/^:^i 


PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


•<J^^!> 


PRESENTED  BY 

Princeton  University 
Library 


Sec 


THE  K^^^^ 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


OF  OUR 


LORD  Aro  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CIBIST: 


TRANSLATED  OUT  OF 


THE   ORIGINAL  GREEK; 


AND  WITH 


THE  FORMEE  TEANSLATIONS  DILIGENTLY  OOMPAEED 

AND  EEVISEDo 


NEW    YOEK:    '     : 
AMERICAN   BIBLE   SOCIET"^, 

INSTITUTED  IN  THE   TEAR  MDCCCXVL  '    ' 


\T%ca^  octow.j  1  8  y  o. 


THE   NAMES   AND   ORDER 


THE    BOOKS    OE    THE    NEW    TESTAMENT, 


THE   NUMBER   OF  CHAPTERS   IN   EACH   BOOK. 


CHAPTERS. 

MATTHEW 28 

MARK 16 

LUKE 24 

JOHN 21 

THE  ACTS 28 

EPISTLE  TO  THE  ROMANS 16 

L  CORINTHIANS 16 

U.  CORINTHIANS 13 

GALATIANS 6 

EPHESIANS 6 

PHILIPPIANS 4 

COLOSSIANS 4 

L  THESSALONIANS 5 

n.  THESSALONIANS . ,  ^. , ...  •  f  •.■  •  v 3 

244,000  Printed.' 


CHAPTERS. 

L  TIMOTHY 6 

IL  TIMOTHY 4 

TITUS 3 

PHILEMON 1 

HEBREWS 13 

EPISTLE  OF  JAMES 5 

I.  PETER 5 

IL  PETER 3 

L  JOHN 5 

IL  JOHN I 

IIL  JOHN 1 

JUDE 1 

REVELATION 22 


THE    GOSPEL    A0C0RDI:N^G    TO 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  genealogy  of  Christ  from  Abraham  to 
Joseph.  18  He  was  conceived  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  and  born  of  the  Virgin  Mary  when 
she  ivas  espoused  to  Joseph.  19  The  an- 
gel satlsfieth  the  m,isdeeming  thoughts  of 
Joseph,  and  interpreteth  the  names  of 
Christ. 

THE  book  of  tlie  generation 
of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son  of 
David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac;  and 
Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Jacob 
begat  Judas  and  his  brethren ; 

3  And  Judas  begat  Phares  and 
Zara  of  Thamar ;  and  Phares  be- 
gat Esrom ;  and  Esrom  begat 
Aram ; 

4  And  Aram  begat  Aminadab ; 
and  Aminadab  begat  ^aasson ; 
and  ^aasson  begat  Salmon ; 

5  And  Salmon  begat  Booz  of 
Rachab ;  and  Booz  begat  Obed 
of  Ruth ;  and  Obed  begat  Jesse ; 

6  And  Jesse  begat  David  the 
king ;  and  David  the  king  begat 
Solomon  of  her  that  had  heen  the 
tvife  of  Urias ; 

7  And  Solomon  begat  Roboam  ; 
and  Roboam  begat  Abia;  and 
Abia  begat  Asa ; 

8  And  Asa  begat  Josaphat ;  and 
Josaphat  begat  Joram ;  and  Jo- 
ram  begat  Ozias ; 

9  And  Ozias  begat  Joatham ; 
and  Joatham  begat  Achaz ;  and 
Achaz  begat  Ezekias ; 


10  And  Ezekias  begat  Manas- 
ses ;  and  Manasses  begat  Amon ; 
and  Amon  begat  Josias ; 

11  And  Josias  begat  Jechonias 
and  his  brethren,  about  the  time 
they  were  carried  away  to  Baby- 
lon : 

12  And  after  they  were  brought 
to  Babylon,  Jechonias  begat  Sa- 
lathiel;  and  Salathiel  begat  Zo- 
robabel ; 

13  And  Zorobabel  begat  Abiud; 
and  Abiud  begat  Eliakim ;  and 
Eliakim  begat  Azor ; 

14  And  Azor  begat  Sadoc  ;  and 
Sadoc  begat  Achim  ;  and  Achim 
begat  Eliud ; 

15  And  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 
and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan ;  and 
Matthan  begat  Jacob ; 

16  And  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 
husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 
born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So  all  the  generations  from 
Abraham  to  David  are  fourteen 
generations ;  and  from  David  un- 
til the  carrying  away  into  Baby- 
lon are  fourteen  generations ;  and 
from  the  carrjdng  away  into 
Babylon  unto  Christ  are  four- 
teen generations. 

18  T[  Xow  the  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  was  on  this  wise :  When 
as  his  mother  Mary  Avas  espoused 
to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 

3 


SEP  271910 


Birth  of  Jesus. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  wise  men 


getlier,  slie  was  found  with  child 
of  tlie  Holy  Ghost. 

19  Then  Joseph  her  husband, 
being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing 
to  make  her  a  public  exaniple, 
was  minded  to  put  her  away 
privily. 

20  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him 
in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take 
unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife :  for 
that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is 
of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

21  And  she  shall  bring  forth  a 
son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name 
JESUS :  for  he  snail  save  his 
people  from  their  sins. 

22  ^OAv  all  this  was  done,  that 
it  might  1)e  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  proph- 
et, saying, 

23  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with 
child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
and  they  shall  call  liis  name  Em- 
manuel^ which  being  interpreted 
is,  God  with  us. 

24  Then  Joseph  being  raised 
from  sleep  did  as  the  angel  of 
the  Lord  had  bidden  him,  and 
took  unto  him  his  wife  : 

25  And  knew  her  not  till  she  had 
brought  forth  her  firstborn  son: 
and  he  called  his  name  JESUS. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  The  wise  men  out  of  the  east  are  directed 
to  Christ  by  a  star.  11  They  worship  him, 
and  offer  their  2:>resents.  14  Joseph  /teeth 
into  Egypt,  roith  Jesus  and  his  mother. 
16  Herod  slayeth  the  children  :  20  himself 
dieth.  23  Christ  is  brought  back  again 
into  Galilee  to  Nazareth. 

l^TOW  when  Jesus  was  born  in 
AA    Bethlehem  of  Judea  in  the 


days  of  Herod  the  king,  behold, 
there  came  wise  men  from  the 
east  to  Jerusalem, 

2  Saying,  Where  is  he  that  is 
born  King  of  the  Jews'?  for  we 
have  seen  his  star  in  the  east, 
and  are  come  to  worship  him. 

3  When  Herod  the  king  had 
heard  these  things.^  he  was  troub- 
led, and  all  Jerusalem  with  him. 

4  And  Avhen  he  had  gathered 
all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
of  the  jDCople  together,  he  de- 
manded of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born. 

5  And  they  said  unto  him.  In 
Bethlehem  of  Judea :  for  thus 
it  is  written  by  the  prophet, 

6  And  thou  Bethlehem,  in  the 
land  of  Juda,  art  not  the  least 
among  the  princes  of  Juda:  for 
out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Gov- 
ernor, that  shall  rule  my  peo- 
ple Israel. 

7  Then  Herod,  when  he  had 
j)rivily  called  the  wise  men,  in- 
quired of  them  diligently  what 
time   the    star   appeared. 

8  And  he  sent  them  to  Betlile- 
hem,  and  said.  Go  and  searcli 
diligently  for  the  young  child , 
and  when  ye  have  found  him, 
bring  me  word  again,  that  I 
may  come  and  Avorsliip  him  also. 

9  Wlien  they  had  heard  the 
king,  they  departed ;  and,  lo,  the 
star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east, 
went  before  them,  till  it  came 
and  stood  over  where  the  young 
child  was. 

10  When  they  saw  the  star, 
they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great    joy. 


ioorsJiip  Christ. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


HerocVs  cruelty. 


11  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  i\\Qj  saw  the 
young  child  with  Mary  his  moth- 
er, and  fell  down,  and  worship- 
ped him:  and  when  they  had 
opened  their  treasures,  they  pre- 
sented unto  him  gifts;  gokl,  and 
frankincense,  and  myrrh. 

12  And  being  warned  of  God  in 
a  dream  that  they  should  not  re- 
turn to  Herod,  they  dexDarted  in- 
to their  own  country  another  way. 

13  And  when  they  were  de- 
parted, behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  appearetli  to  Joseph  in  a 
dream,  saying,  Arise,  and  take 
the  young  child  and  his  mother, 
and  flee  into  Egypt,  and  be  thou 
there  until  I  bring  thee  word: 
for  Herod  will  seek  the  young 
child  to  destroy  him. 

14  When  he  arose,  he  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother  by 
night,  and  dej)arted  into  Egypt: 

15  And  was  there  until  the 
death  of  Herod:  that  it  might 
be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 
of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet,  say- 
ing. Out  of  Egypt  have  I  called 
my  son. 

16  ^  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw 
that  he  was  mocked  of  the  wise 
men,  was  exceeding  wroth,  and 
sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  chil- 
dren that  were  in  Bethlehem, 
and  in  all  the  coasts  thereof, 
from  two  years  old  and  under, 
according  to  the  time  which  he 
had  diligently  inquired  of  the 
wise  men. 

17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, saying, 


18  In  Rama  was  there  a  voice 
heard,  lamentation,  and  weep- 
ing, and  great  mourning,  Ra- 
chel weeping  for  her  children, 
and  would  not  be  comforted,  be- 
cause they  are  not. 

19  ^  But  when  Herod  was  dead, 
behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
pearetli in  a  dream  to  Joseph  in 

Eg3Tt, 

20  Saying,  Arise,  and  take  the 

young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
go  into  the  land  of  Israel :  for 
they  are  dead  which  sought  the 
young  child's  life. 

21  And  he  arose,  and  took  the 
young  child  and  his  mother,  and 
came  into  the  land  of  Israel. 

22  But  when  he  heard  that  Ar- 
chelaus  did  reign  in  Judea  in  the 
room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  go  thither :  notwith- 
standing, being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream,  he  turned  aside  in- 
to the  parts  of  Galilee  : 

23  And  he  came  and  dwelt  in 
a  city  called  Nazareth  :  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophets,  He  shall 
be  called  a  ^azarene. 

OHAPTEE  III. 

1  John  preacheth  :  Ms  office  :  life,  and  bap- 
tism. 7  He  reprehendcth  the  Pharisees, 
13  and  baptizeth  Christ  hi  Jordan. 

I'N  those  days  came  John  the 
Baptist,  preaching  in  the  wil- 
derness of  Judea, 

2  And  saying,  Repent  ye :  for 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand. 

3  Eor  this  is  he  that  was  spoken 
of  by  the  j)rophet  Esaias,  saying. 
The  voice  of  one  crving  in  the 

5 


John's  2yreac7iing. 

wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way 
of  tlie  Lord,  make  liis  patlis 
straight. 

4  And  the  same  John  had  his 
raiment  of  camel's  hair,  and  a 
leathern  girdle  about  his  loins ; 
and  liis  meat  was  locusts  and 
wild  honey. 

5  Then  went  out  to  liim  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  Judea,  and  all  the 
region  round  about  Jordan, 

6  And  were  baptized  of  him  in 
Jordan,  confessing  their  sins. 

7  ^  But  when  he  saw  many 
of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 
come  to  his  baptism,  he  said  un- 
to them,  O  generation  of  vipers, 
who  hath  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  "Nvi'ath  to  come  1 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
meet  for  repentance : 

9  And  think  not  to  say  within 
yourselves,  We  have  Abraham  to 
our  father:  for  I  say  unto  you, 
that  God  is  able  of  these  stones  to 
raise  up  children  unto  Abraham. 

10  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  there- 
fore every  tree  which  bringeth 
not  forth  good  fruit  is  hewn 
down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 

11  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water  unto  repentance :  but  lie 
that  Cometh  after  me  is  might- 
ier than  I,  whose  shoes  I  am  not 
worthy  to  bear:  he  shall  baptize 
you  Avith  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
ivith  fire : 

12  Whose  fan  is  in  his  liaud, 
and  he  will  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  gather  his  Avheat  into 
the  garner ;  but  he  will  l)urn  up 
the  chaff  with  unquenchable  fire. 

6 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


light- 


He  hajytizetJi  CJirist. 

13  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  from 
Galilee  to  Jordan  unto  John,  to 
be  baptized  of  him. 

14  But  John  forbade  him,  say- 
ing, I  have  need  to  be  baptized 
of  thee,  and  comest  thou  to  me  ^ 

15  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  Suffer  it  to  he  so  now : 
for  thus  it  becometh  us  to  fulfiV 
all  righteousness.  Then  he  suf- 
fered him. 

16  And  Jesus,  when  he  was 
baptized,  went  u])  straightway 
out  of  the  water :  and,  lo,  the 
heavens  were  opened  unto  him, 
and  he  saw  the  Sj)irit  of  God  de- 
scending like  a  dove,  and 
ing  upon  him : 

17  And  lo  a  voice  from  heaven, 
saying.  This  is  my  beloved  Son, 
in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  Christ  fasteth,  and  is  tempted.  11  The  an- 
gels minister  unto  him.  13  He  dtvelleth  in 
Capernaum,  17  heginneth  to  preach,  18 
calleth  Peter,  and  Andreiu,  21  James,  and 
John,  23  and  healcth  all  the  diseased. 

THE^  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the 
Si)irit  into  the  wilderness  to 
be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted  forty 
days  and  forty  nights,  he  was  aft- 
erward a  hungered. 

3  And  when  the  tempter  came 
to  him,  he  said.  If  thou  be  the 
Son  of  God,  command  that  these 
stones  be  made  bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  written,  Man  shall  not  live  by 
bread  alone,  but  by  every  word 
that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth 
of  God. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 
\\\)  into  the   holy  city,  and    set- 


Christ  is  tempted. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


He  calletli  Peter, 


teth   liim  on  a   pinnacle  of  the 
temple, 

6  And  saith  unto  liim,  If  thou 
be  the  Son  of  God,  cast  thyself 
down  :  for  it  is  wi'itten.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  concern- 
ing thee  :  and  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

7  Jesus  said  unto  him.  It  is  writ- 
ten again.  Thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high  mount- 
ain, and  sheweth  him  all  the 
kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the 
glory  of  them ; 

9  And  saith  unto  him.  All 
these  things  will  I  give  thee,  if 
thou  wilt  fall  down  and  worship 
me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 
Get  thee  hence,  Satan :  for  it  is 
written,  Thou  shalt  worship  the 
Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him, 
and,  behold,  angels  came  and 
ministered  unto  him. 

12  ^  Kow  when  Jesus  had  heard 
that  John  was  cast  into  prison, 
he  departed  into  Galilee ; 

13  And  leaving  IsTazareth,  he 
came  and  dwelt  in  Capernaum, 
which  is  upon  the  sea  coast,  in 
the  borders  of  Zabulon  and 
Il^ephthalim : 

14  That  it  might  be  fulfiUed 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

15  The  land  of  Zabulon,  and  the 
land  of  ]^ej)hthalim,  %  the  way 


of  the  sea,  beyond  Jordan,  Gali- 
lee of  the  Gentiles ; 

16  The  people  which  sat  in  dark- 
ness saw  great  light;  and  to 
them  which  sat  in  the  region  and 
shadow  of  death  light  is  sprung 
up. 

17  ^  Erom  that  time  Jesus  be- 
gan to  preach,  and  to  say,  Re- 
pent :  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
is  at  hand. 

18  ^  And  Jesus,  walking  by  the 
sea  of  Galilee,  saw  two  brethren, 
Simon  called  Peter,  and  Andrew 
his  brother,  casting  a  net  into 
the  sea :  for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Eol- 
low  me,  and  I  will  make  you 
fishers  of  men. 

20  And  they  straightway  left 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on  from  thence, 
he  saw  other  two  brethren,  James 
the  son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother,  in  a  ship  with  Zebedee 
their  father,  mending  their  nets ; 
and  he  called  them. 

22  And  they  immediately  left 
the  ship  and  their  father,  and  fol- 
lowed him. 

23  ^  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
Galilee,  teaching  in  their  syna- 
gogues, and  preaching  the  gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing  all 
manner  of  sickness  and  all  man- 
ner of  disease  among  the  people. 

24  And  his  fame  Avent  through- 
out all  Syria :  and  they  brought 
unto  him  all  sick  people  that 
were  taken  with  divers  diseases 
and  torments,  and  those  which 
were  i)ossessed  with  devils,  and 
those  which   were   lunatic,    and 

7 


Chrisfs  sermon 


ST„  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


those    that   had    the  palsy;  and 
he  healed  them. 

25  And  there  followed  him 
great  multitudes  of  people  from 
Galilee,  and  from  Decapolis,  and 
from  Jerusalem,  and /rowt  Judea, 
and/rom  beyond  Jordan. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Christ  beginneth  his  sermon  in  the  mount : 
3  declaring  luho  are  blessed,  13  who  are  the 
salt  of  the  earth,  14  the  light  of  the  tvorld, 
the  city  on  a  hill,  15  the  candle:  17  that 
he  came  to  fulfil  the  law.  21  What  it  is  to 
km,  27  to  commit  adultery,  33  to  swear: 
38  exhorteth  to  suffer  wrong,  44  to  love  even 
our  enemies,  48  and  to  labour  after  per- 
fectness. 

AND  seeing  the  multitudes, 
he  went  up  into  a  mount- 
ain :  and  when  he  was  set,  his 
disciples  came  unto  him  : 

2  And  he  opened  his  mouth, 
and  taught  them,  saying, 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spiiit: 
for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

4  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  : 
for  they  shall  be  comforted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek :  for 
they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  Avhich  do 
hunger  and  thirst  after  right- 
eousness :  for  they  shall  be  filled. 

7  Blessed  arc  the  merciful :  for 
they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed  are  the  pure  in  heart : 
for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers : 
for  they  shall  be  called  the  chil- 
dren of  God. 

10  Blessed  «r<?  they  which  are 
persecuted  for  righteousness' 
sake :  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

11  Blessed   are   ye,  when   men 

8 


shall  revile  you,  and  persecute  you, 
and  shall  say  all  manner  of  evil 
against  you  falsely,  for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice,  and  be  exceeding 
glad:  for  great  is  your  reward  in 
heaven:  for  so  persecuted  they 
the  prophets  which  were  before 
you. 

13  1[  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth:  but  if  the  salt  have  lost 
his  savour,  wherewith  shall  it  be 
saltedl  it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing,  but  to  be  cast  out,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  meno 

14  Ye  are  the  light  of  the  world. 
A  city  that  is  set  on  a  hill  can- 
not be  hid. 

15  Neither  do  men  light  a  can- 
dle, and  put  it  under  a  bushel, 
but  on  a  candlestick;  and  it 
giveth  light  unto  all  that  are  in 
the  house. 

16  Let  your  light  so  shine  be- 
fore men,  that  the}^  may  see 
your  good  works,  and  glorify 
your  Eather  which  is  in  heaven. 

17  ^  Think  not  that  I  am  come 
to  destroy  the  law,  or  the  proph- 
ets :  I  am  not  come  to  destroy, 
but  to  fulfil. 

18  Eor  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven  and  earth  pass,  one 
jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no  wise 
pass  from  the  law,  till  all  be  ful- 
filled. 

19  Wliosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach  men 
so,  he  shall  be  called  the  least  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but 
wliosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  the  same  shall  be  called 
great  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


ChHsVs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


20  Tor  I  say  unto  you,  That 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  case  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 

21  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  kill;  and  whosoever 
shall  kill  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment : 

22  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  is  angry  with  his 
brother  without  a  cause  shall  be 
in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and 
whosoever  shall  say  to  his 
brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  council :  but  whosoever 
shall  say,  Thou  fool,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  hell  fire. 

23  Therefore  if  thou  bring  th}' 
gift  to  the  altar,  and  there  re- 
memberest  that  thy  brother  hath 
aught  against  thee ; 

24  Leave  there  thy  gift  before 
the  altar,  and  go  thy  way;  first 
be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift. 

25  Agree  with  thine  adversary 
quickly,  while  thou  art  in  the 
way  with  him;  lest  at  any  time 
the  adversary  deliver  thee  to  the 
judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee 
to  the  officer,  and  thou  be  cast 
into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  Thou 
shalt  by  no  means  come  out 
thence,  till  thou  hast  paid  the 
uttermost  farthing. 

27  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said  by  them  of  old  time.  Thou 
shalt  not  commit  adultery : 

28  But  I  say  unto   you,   That 


whosoever  looketh  on  a  woman 
to  lust  after  her  hath  commit- 
ted adultery  with  her  already  in 
his  heart. 

29  And  if  thy  right  eye  of- 
fend thee,  pluck  it  out,  and  cast 
it  from  thee:  for  it  is  profitable 
for  thee  that  one  of  thy  mem- 
bers should  perish,  and  not  that 
thy  whole  body  should  be  cast 
into  hell. 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand  of- 
fend thee,  cut  it  off,  and  cast  it 
from  thee  :  for  it  is  profitable  for 
thee  that  one  of  thy  members 
should  perish,  and  not  that  thy 
whole  body  should  be  cast  into 
heU. 

31  It  hath  been  said.  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife, 
let  him  give  her  a  writing  of 
divorcement : 

32  But  I  say  unto  you,  That 
whosoever  shall  put  away  his 
wife,  saving  for  the  cause  of  for- 
nication, causeth  her  to  commit 
adultery :  and  Avhosoever  shall 
marry  her  that  is  divorced  com- 
mitteth  adultery. 

33  ^  Again,  ye  have  heard 
that  it  hath  been  said  by  them 
of  old  time.  Thou  shalt  not 
forswear  thyself,  but  shalt  per- 
form unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 

34  But  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all ;  neither  by  heaven ; 
for  it  is  God's  throne  : 

35  ^or  by  the  earth;  for  it  is  his 
footstool :  neither  by  Jerusalem ; 
for  it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear  by 
thy  head,  because  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

9 


Clirisfs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


37  But  let  your  communication 
be,  Yea,  yea;  ^av,  nay:  for 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
Cometh  of  eril. 

38  IT  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said,  An  eye  for  an 
eye,  and  a  tooth  for  a  tooth  : 

39  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
ye  resist  not  evil :  but  whosoever 
shall  smite  thee  on  thy  right 
cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
also. 

40  And  if  any  man  will  sue 
thee  at  the  law,  and  take  away 
thy  coat,  let  him  have  thy  cloak 
also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  compel 
tliee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him 
twain. 

42  Give  to  him  that  asketh 
thee,  and  from  him  that  would 
borrow  of  thee  turn  not  thou 
away. 

43  ^  Ye  have  heard  that  it 
hath  been  said.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour,  and  hate  thine 
enemy. 

44  But  I  say  unto  you,  Love 
your  enemies,  bless  them  that 
curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that 
hate  you,  and  pray  for  them 
which  despitefully  use  you,  and 
persecute  you ; 

45  That  ye  may  be  the  children 
of  your  Eather  which  is  in 
heaven :  for  he  maketh  his  sun 
to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendetli  rain  on  the 
just  and  on  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  reward  have  ye '? 
do  not  even  the  jiiiblicans  the 
same  *? 

10 


47  And  if  ye  salute  your  breth- 
ren only,  what  do  ye  more  than 
others  f  do  not  even  the  publi- 
cans so '? 

48  Be  ye  therefore  perfect, 
even  as  your  Father  which  is 
in  heaven  is  j)erfect. 

CHAPTER  YE 

1  Christ  continueth  his  se7-mon  in  the  mount, 
speaking  of  alms,  5  prayer,  14  forgiving 
our  brethren,  IQ  fasting,  19  where  our  treas- 
ure is  to  be  laid  up,  24  of  serving  God, 
and  mammon:  25  exhorteth  not  to  be 
careful  for  worldly  things  :  33  but  to  seek 
God's  kingdom. 

TAKE  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  alms  before  men,  to 
be  seen  of  them :  otherwise  ye 
have  no  reward  of  your  Eather 
which  is  in  heaven. 

2  Therefore  when  thou  doest 
thi7ie  alms,  do  not  sound  a  trump- 
et before  thee,  as  the  li}^)ocrites 
do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have  glory 
of  men.  Yerily  I  say  unto  you. 
They  have  their  reward. 

3  But  when  thou  doest  alms, 
let  not  thy  left  hand  know  what 
thy  right  hand  doeth : 

4  That  thine  alms  may  be  in 
secret :  and  thy  Eather  which 
seeth  in  secret  himself  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly. 

5  ^  And  when  thou  prayest, 
thou  shalt  not  be  as  the  hypo- 
crites are :  for  they  love  to  pray 
standing  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets,  that 
they  may  be  seen  of  men.  Yer- 
ily I  say  unto  you,  They  have 
their  reward. 

6  But  thou,  when  thou  pray- 
est,   enter   into    thy  closet,    and 


CJirisfs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


971  the  mount. 


wlien  thou  liast  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Pather  which  is  in 
secret;  and  thy  Father  which 
seeth  in  secret  shall  reward  thee 
openly. 

7  But  when  ye  pray,  use  not 
vain  repetitions,  as  the  heathen 
do :  for  they  think  that  they 
shall  be  heard  for  their  much 
speaking. 

8  Be  not  ye  therefore  like  unto 
them :  for  your  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of,  be- 
fore ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye :  Our  Father  which  art 
in  heaven,  Hallowed  be  thy 
name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done  in  earth,  as  it  is  in 
heaven. 

11  Give  us  this  day  our  daily 
bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts,  as 
we  forgive  our  debtors. 

13  And  lead  us  not  into  temp- 
tation, but  deliver  us  from  evil : 
For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for 
ever.     Amen. 

14  For  if  3  0  forgive  men  their 
trespasses,  your  heavenly  Father 
will  also  forgive  you : 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 
their  trespasses,  neither  Avill  your 
Father  forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  ^  Moreover  when  ye  fast,  be 
not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a  sad 
countenance :  for  they  disfigure 
their  faces,  that  they  may  appear 
unto  men  to  fast.  Yerily  I  say 
unto  you,  They  have  their  re- 
ward. 


17  But  thou,  when  thou  fastest, 
anoint  thine  head,  and  wash  thy 
face; 

18  That  thou  appear  not  unto 
men  to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father 
which  is  in  secret :  and  thy  Fa- 
ther which  seeth  in  secret  shall 
reward  thee  openly. 

19  ^  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
Avhere  thieves  break  through  and 
steal : 

20  But  lay  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  in  heaven,  where  neith- 
er moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break 
through  nor  steal : 

21  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

22  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye :  if  therefore  thine  eye  be 
single,  thy  whole  body  shall  be 
fuU  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil,  thy 
whole  body  shall  be  full  of  dark- 
ness. If  therefore  the  light  that 
is  in  thee  be  darkness,  how  great 
is  that  darkness ! 

24  ^  'No  man  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
desj)ise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

25  Therefore  I  say  unto  joii, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye 
shall  drink;  nor  yet  for  your 
body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is 
not  the  life  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  than  raiment '^ 

26  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air : 

11 


CliruVs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


for  tliey  sow  not,  neither  do  they 
reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet 
your  heavenly  Eather  feedeth 
them.  Are  ye  not  much  better 
than  they  % 

27  Which  of  you  by  taking 
thought  can  add  one  cubit  unto 
his  stature'? 

28  And  why  take  ye  thought  for 
raiment  %  Consider  the  lilies  of 
the  field,  how  they  grow ;  they 
toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin : 

29  And  yet  I  say  unto  you, 
That  even  Solomon  in  all  his 
glory  was  not  arrayed  like  one 
of  these. 

30  Wherefore,  if  God  so  clothe 
the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to 
day  is,  and  to  morrow  is  cast 
into  the  oven,  shall  he  not  much 
more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little 
faith'? 

31  Therefore  take  no  thought, 
saying.  What  shall  we  eat?  or, 
What  shall  Ave  drink '?  or,  Wliere- 
withal  shall  we  be  clothed'? 

32  (For  after  all  these  things 
do  the  Gentiles  seek :)  for  your 
heavenly  Eather  knowcth  that 
ye  have  need  of  all  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  the  king- 
dom of  God,  and  his  righteous- 
ness ;  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you. 

34  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow :  for  the  mor- 
row shall  take  thought  for  the 
things  of  itself.  Sufficient  unto 
the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  Christ  ending  his  sermon  in  the  mount,  re- 
proveth  rash  judgment,  6  forbiddeth  to 
cast  holy  things  to   dogs,  7  ezhorteth    to 

12 


prayer,  13  to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate,  15 
to  beware  of  false  lyrophets,  21  not  to  be 
hearers,  but  doers  of  the  word:  24  like 
houses  builded  on  a  rock,  26  and  not  on 
the  sand. 

JUDGE  not,  that   ye   be  not 
judged. 

2  Eor  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged :  and 
with  what  measure  ye  mete,  it 
shall  be  measured  to  jou  again. 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye '? 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say  to  thy 
brother.  Let  me  pull  out  the  mote 
out  of  thine  eye ;  and,  behold,  a 
beam  is  in  thine  own  eye '? 

5  Thou  li}"pocrite,  first  cast  out 
the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye ; 
and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 
to  cast  out  the  mote  out  of  thy 
brother's  eye. 

6  ^  Give  not  that  which  is  holy 
unto  the  dogs,  neither  cast  ye 
your  pearls  before  swine,  lest 
they  trample  them  under  their 
feet,  and  turn  again  and  rend 
you. 

7  ^  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 
you ;  seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 
knock,  and  it  shall  be  oj)ened 
unto  you: 

8  Eor  every  one  that  asketh 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findcth;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 
whom  if  his  son  ask  bread,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone '? 

10  Or  if  he  ask  a  fish,  will  he 
give  him  a  serpent '? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 


Chrisfs  sermon 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  mount. 


liow  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
cliildren,  liow  niucli  more  shall 
your  Eather  wliich  is  in  lieaven 
give  good  tilings  to  tliem  that 
ask  him  ? 

12  Therefore  all  things  what- 
soever ye  would  that  men  should 
do  to  you,  do  ye  even  so  to 
them  :  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  j)rophets. 

13  ^  Enter  ye  in  at  the  strait 
gate:  for  wide  is  the  gate,  and 
broad  is  the  way,  that  Icadeth 
to  destruction,  and  many  there 
be  which  go  in  thereat : 

14  Because  strait  is  the  gate, 
and  narrow  is  the  way,  which 
leadeth  unto  life,  and  few  there 
be  that  find  it. 

15  ^  Beware  of  false  ]3rophets, 
which  come  to  you  in  sheep's 
clothing,  but  inwardly  they  are 
ravening  wolves. 

16  Ye  shall  know  them  by  their 
fruits.  Do  men  gather  grapes  of 
thorns,  or  figs  of  thistles  '^ 

17  Even  so  every  good  tree 
bringeth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a 
corrupt  tree  bringeth  forth  evil 
fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot  bring 
forth  evil  fruit,  neither  can  a  cor- 
rupt tree  bring  forth  good  fruit. 

19  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye 
shall  know  them. 

21  ^  N^ot  every  one  that  saith 
unto  me,  Lord,  Lord,  shall  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but 
he  that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Ea- 
ther  which  is  in  heaven. 


22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 
day,  Lord,  Lord,  have  we  not 
prophesied  in  thy  name  ^.  and  in 
thy  name  have  cast  out  devils'? 
and  in  thy  name  done  many 
w  onderful  Avorks '? 

23  And  then  will  I  profess  un- 
to them,  I  never  knew  you : 
depart  from  me,  ye  that  work 
iniquity. 

24  ^  Therefore  whosoever  hear- 
eth  these  sayings  of  mine,  and 
doeth  them,  I  Avill  liken  him 
unto  a  wise  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  a  rock  : 

25  And  the  rain  descended, 
and  the  floods  came,  and  the 
winds  blew,  and  beat  upon  that 
house ;  and  it  fell  not :  for  it 
was  founded  upon  a  rock. 

26  And  every  one  that  heareth 
these  sayings  of  mine,  and  doeth 
them  not,  shall  be  likened  unto 
a  foolish  man,  which  built  his 
house  upon  the  sand : 

27  And  the  rain  descended,  and 
the  floods  came,  and  the  winds 
blew,  and  beat  upon  that  house ; 
and  it  fell :  and  great  was  the 
fall  of  it. 

28  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
Jesus  had  ended  these  sayings, 
the  j)eoj)le  were  astonished  at  his 
doctrine : 

29  Eor  he  taught  them  as  one 
having  authority,  and  not  as  the 
scribes. 

CHAPTEK   YIII. 

2  Christ  clcanseth  the  leper,  5  healeth  the 
centurion\s  servant,  14  Peter''s  mothei-  in 
law,  16  and  many  other  diseased :  18 
sheweth  how  he  is  to  be  followed:  23  still- 
eth  the  tempest  on  the  sea,  28  driveth  the 
devils  out  of  two  men  possessed,  31  and 
suffereth  them  to  go  into  the  swine. 

13 


Christ  JtealetJi 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


many  diseased. 


WHE^  he  was  come  down 
from  the  mountain,  great 
multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  came  a 
leper  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou 
canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And  Jesus  put  forth  Jiis  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will ; 
be  thou  clean.  And  immedi- 
ately his  leprosy  was  cleansed. 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
See  thou  tell  no  man;  but  go 
thy  way,  shew  thyself  to  the 
priest,  and  offer  the  gift  that 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

5  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  en- 
tered into  Capernaum,  there 
came  unto  him  a  centurion,  be- 
seeching him, 

6  And  saying,  Lord,  my  servant 
lieth  at  home  sick  of  the  i)alsy, 
grievously  tormented. 

7  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I 
will  come  and  heal  him. 

8  The  centurion  answered  and 
said,  Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  come  under  my 
roof:  but  speak  the  word  only, 
and  my  servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  Eor  I  am  a  man  under  au- 
thority, having  soldiers  under 
me  :  and  I  say  to  this  man,  Go, 
and  he  goetli ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to 
my  servant,  Do  this,  and  he 
doeth  it. 

10  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  mar- 
velled, and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed. Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I 
have  not  found  so  great  faith,  no, 
not  in  Israel. 

14 


11  And  I  say  mito  you,  That 
many  shall  come  from  the  east 
and  west,  and  shall  sit  down  with 
Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  : 

12  But  the  children  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  cast  out  into  outer 
darkness  :  there  shall  be  weeping 
and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion. Go  thy  way ;  and  as  thou 
hast  believed,  so  be  it  done  unto 
thee.  And  his  servant  was  heal- 
ed in  the  selfsame  hour. 

14  ^  And  when  Jesus  was  come 
into  Peter's  house,  he  saw  his 
wife's  mother  laid,  and  sick  of  a 
fever. 

15  And  he  touched  her  hand, 
and  the  fever  left  her :  and  she 
arose,  and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  ^  When  the  even  was  come, 
they  brought  unto  him  many  that 
were  possessed  with  devils  :  and 
he  cast  out  the  spirits  with  Ms 
Avord,  and  healed  all  that  were 
sick : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfiUed 
which  was  sj)oken  hy  Esaias  the 
I)rophet,  saying,  Himself  took 
our  infirmities,  and  bare  our 
sicknesses. 

18  ^  Xow  when  Jesus  saw  great 
multitudes  about  him,  he  gave 
commandment  to  depart  imto  the 
other  side. 

19  And  a  certain  scribe  came, 
and  said  unto  him,  Master,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes,  and  the 
birds  of  the  air  Jiave  nests ;  but 


The  tempest  stilled,  ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  palsy  cured. 


the  Son  of  man  liatli  not  wliere 
to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  his  disciples 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  suffer  me 
first  to  go  and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Follow  me ;  and  let  the  dead 
bury  their  dead. 

23  \  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  a  ship,  his  disciples  followed 
him. 

24  And,  behold,  there  arose  a 
great  tempest  in  the  sea,  inso- 
much that  the  ship  was  covered 
with  the  waves :  but  he  was  asleep. 

25  And  his  disciples  came  to 
hini^  and  awoke  him,  saying. 
Lord,  save  us  :   we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Wliy  are  ye  fearful,  O  ye  of  little 
faith  1  Then  he  arose,  and  re- 
buked the  winds  and  the  sea; 
and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

27  But  the  men  marvelled,  say- 
ing, What  manner  of  man  is  this, 
that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea 
obey  him ! 

28  \  And  when  he  was  come 
to  the  other  side  into  the  coun- 
try of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils, 
coming  out  of  the  tombs,  exceed- 
ing fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way. 

29  And,  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  Wliat  have  we  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  God"] 
art  thou  come  hither  to  toiinent 
us  before  the  time  % 

30  And  there  was  a  good  way 
off  from  them  a  herd  of  many 
swine  feeding. 

31  So  the  devils  besought  him. 


saying,  If  thou  cast  us  out,  suffer 
us  to  go  away  into  the  herd  of 
SAvine. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out, 
they  went  into  the  herd  of  swine  : 
and,  behold,  the  whole  herd  of 
swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep 
place  into  the  sea,  and  perished 
in  the  waters. 

33  And  they  that  kept  them 
fled,  and  went  their  ways  into 
the  city,  and  told  every  thing, 
and  what  was  befallen  to  the  pos- 
sessed of  the  devils. 

34  And,  behold,  the  whole  city 
came  out  to  meet  Jesus :  and 
when  they  saw  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  depart 
out  of  their  coasts. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Christ  curing  one  sick  of  the  palsy,  9  call- 
eth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom, 
10  eateth  with  publicans  and  sinners,  14 
defendeth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  20 
cureth  the  bloody  issue,  23  raiseth  from 
death  Jairus^  daughter,  27  giveth  sight  to 
two  blind  inen,  32  healeth  a  dumb  man 
p)Ossessed  of  a  devil,  36  and  hath  compas- 
sion of  the  multitude. 

A  ]ND  he  entered  into  a  ship, 
r\    and  passed  over,  and  came 
into  his  own  city. 

2  And,  behold,  they  brought  to 
him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 
lying  on  a  bed  ;  and  Jesus  seeing 
their  faith  said  unto  the  sick  of 
the  palsy ;  Son,  be  of  good  cheer ; 
thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

3  And,  behold,  certain  of  the 
scribes  said  within  themselves, 
This  man  blasphemeth. 

4  And  Jesus  knowing  their 
thoughts  said.  Wherefore  think 
ye  evil  in  vour  hearts  '^. 

15 


Mattliew  called. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Christ  raiseth 


5  Eor  whetlier  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  tliee ;  or  to 
say,  Arise,  and  walk  *? 

6  But  tliat  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgiye  sins,  (then  saith 
he  to  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  unto 
thine  house. 

7  And  he  arose,  and  departed  to 
his  house. 

8  But  when  the  multitudes  saw 
it,  they  marYelled,  and  glorified 
God,  which  liad  giA^en  such  power 
unto  men. 

9  ^  And  as  Jesus  j)assed  forth 
from  thence,  he  saw  a  man, 
named  Matthew,  sitting  at  the 
receipt  of  custom :  and  he  saith 
unto  him,  EoUow  me.  And  he 
arose,  and  followed  him. 

10  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the  house, 
behold,  many  publicans  and  sin- 
ners came  and  sat  do^vn  with  him 
and  liis  disciples. 

11  And  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it,  they  said  unto  his  disciples. 
Why  eateth  your  master  with 
publicans  and  sinners  °l 

12  But  when  Jesus  heard  that, 
he  said  unto  them.  They  that  be 
whole  need  not  a  physician,  but 
they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 
that  meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy, 
and  not  sacrifice :  for  I  am  not 
come  to  call  the  righteous,  but 
sinners  to  repentance. 

14  ^  Then  came  to  him  the  dis- 
ciples of  John,  saying,  Why  do 
Ave  and  the  Pharisees  fast  oft,  but 
thy  disciples  fast  not  'f 

16 


15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  mourn,  as  long  as  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them"?  but 
the  days  Avill  come,  when  the 
bridegroom  sliall  be  taken  from 
them,  and  tlien  shall  they  fast. 

16  '^o  man  x^utteth  a  piece  of 
new  cloth  unto  an  old  garment ; 
for  that  which  is  put  in  to  fill  it 
up  taketh  from  the  garment,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 
wine  into  old  bottles :  else  the 
bottles  break,  and  the  wine  run- 
neth out,  and  the  bottles  per- 
ish :  but  they  j)ut  new  wine  into 
new  bottles,  and  both  are  pre- 
serAxd. 

18  ^  While  he  spake  these 
things  unto  them,  behold,  there 
came  a  certain  ruler,  and  Avor- 
shipped  him,  saying.  My  daugh- 
ter is  even  noAV  dead :  but  come 
and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her,  and 
she  shall  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and  follow- 
ed him,  and  so  did  his  disciples. 

20  ^  And,  behold,  a  Avoman, 
which  Avas  diseased  with  an  issue 
of  blood  tAvelA  e  years,  came  be- 
hind him,  and  touched  the  hem  of 
his  garment: 

21  Eor  she  said  Avithin  herself, 
If  I  may  but  touch  his  garment, 
I  shall  be  Avhole. 

22  But  Jesus  turned  him  about, 
and  Avhen  he  saAv  her,  he  said, 
Daughter,  be  of  good  comfort , 
thy  faith  hath  made  thee  Avhole. 
And  the  woman  was  made  whole 
from  that  hour. 

23  And  when  Jesus  came  into 


Jairiis'  daughter. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  twelve  sent  out. 


the  ruler's  lionse,  and  saw  tlie 
minstrels  and  the  people  making 
a  noise, 

24  He  said  unto  them,  Give 
place :  for  the  maid  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth.  And  they  laughed 
him  to  scorn. 

25  But  when  the  people  were 
put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid 
arose. 

26  And  the  fame  hereof  went 
abroad  into  all  that  land. 

27  ^  And  when  Jesus  departed 
thence,  two  blind  men  followed 
him,  crying,  and  saying.  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  us. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  the  blind  men  came  to 
him  :  and  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
Believe  ye  that  I  am  able  to  do 
this  %  They  said  unto  him.  Yea, 
Lord. 

29  Then  touched  he  their  eyes, 
saying.  According  to  your  faith 
be  it  unto  you. 

30  And  their  eyes  were  open- 
ed; and  Jesus  straitly  charged 
them,  saying.  See  that  no  man 
know  it. 

31  But  they,  when  they  Avere 
dexmrted,  sj)read  abroad  his  fame 
in  all  that  country. 

32  ^  As  they  went  out,  behold, 
they  brought  to  him  a  dumb  man 
possessed  with  a  devil. 

33  And  when  the  devil  was  cast 
out,  the  dumb  spake :  and  the 
multitudes  marvelled,  saying,  It 
was  never  so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said,  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  the 
prince  of  the  devils. 

2 


35  And  Jesus  went  about  all 
the  cities  and  villages,  teaching 
in  their  synagogues,  and  preach- 
ing the  gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  every  sickness  and 
every  disease  among  the  people. 

36  ^  But  when  he  saw  the 
multitudes,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scattered 
abroad,  as  sheep  having  no 
shepherd. 

37  Then  saith  he  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. The  harvest  truly  is  plen- 
teous, but  the  labourers  are 
few; 

38  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 
of  the  harvest,  that  he  will  send 
forth  labourers  into  his  harvest. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  his  ttvelve  apostles,  en- 
abling them  with  power  to  do  miracles,  5 
giveth  them  their  charge,  teacheth  them, 
16  comforteth  them  against  persecutions  : 
40  and  j^fomiseth  a  blessing  to  those  that 
receive  them. 

AND  when  he  had  called  unto 
^  him  his  twelve  disciples,  he 
gave  them  power  against  unclean 
spirits,  to  cast  them  out,  and  to 
heal  all  manner  of  sickness  and 
all  manner  of  disease. 

2  ^N^ow  the  names  of  the  twelve 
apostles  arc  these ;  The  first,  Si- 
mon, who  is  called  Peter,  and 
Andrew  his  brother;  James  the 
son  of  Zebedee,  and  John  his 
brother ; 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 
Thomas,  and  Matthew  the  publi- 
can ;  James  the  son  of  Alpheus, 
and  Lebbeus,  whose  surname 
was  Thaddeus ; 

4  Simon    the    Oanaanite,    and 

17 


The  apostles 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


are  instructed. 


Judas  Iscariot,  who  also  betrayed 
him. 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent  forth, 
and  commanded  them,  saying, 
Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  into  any  city  of  the 
Samaritans  enter  ye  not : 

6  But  go  rather  to  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

7  And  as  ye  go,  in-each,  saying. 
The  kingdom  of  lieayen  is  at 
hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  cleanse  the 
lepers,  raise  the  dead,  cast  out 
devils :  freely  ye  have  received, 
freely  give. 

9  Provide  neither  gold,  nor  sil- 
ver, nor  brass  in  your  purses ; 

10  ^or  scrii>  for  your  journey, 
neither  two  coats,  neither  shoes, 
nor  yet  staves :  for  the  workman 
is  worthy  of  his  meat. 

11  And  into  whatsoever  city  or 
to^vn  ye  shall  enter,  inquire  who 
in  it  is  worthy ;  and  there  abide 
till  ye  go  thence. 

12  And  when  ye  come  into  a 
house,  salute  it. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 
let  your  peace  come  upon  it :  but 
if  it  be  not  worthy,  let  your  peace 
return  to  you. 

14  And  whosoever  shall  not  re- 
ceive you,  nor  hear  your  words, 
when  ye  depart  out  of  that  house 
or  city,  shake  off  the  dust  of  your 
feet. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  It 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah  in 
the  day  of  judgment,  than  for 
that  city. 

16  1[  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 

18 


as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves : 
be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents, 
and  harmless  as  doves. 

17  But  beware  of  men :  for 
they  Avill  deliver  you  up  to  the 
councils,  and  they  will  scourge 
you  in  their  synagogues ; 

18  And  ye  shall  be  brought 
before  governors  and  kings  for 
my  sake,  for  a  testimony  against 
them  and  the  Gentiles. 

19  But  when  they  deliver  you 
up,  take  no  thought  how  or  what 
ye  shall  speak :  for  it  shall  be 
given  you  in  that  same  hour 
what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  Eor  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Eather 
which  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  the  brother  shall  deliv- 
er up  the  brother  to  death,  and 
the  father  the  child :  and  the 
children  shall  rise  up  against 
their  parents,  and  cause  them  to 
be  put  to  death. 

22  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he 
that  endureth  to  the  end  shall  be 
saved. 

23  But  when  they  persecute  you 
in  this  city,  tlee  y^  into  another : 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you.  Ye 
shall  not  have  gone  over  the 
cities  of  Israel,  till  the  Son  of 
man  be  come. 

24  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master,  nor  the  servant  above  his 
lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 
that  he  be  as  his  master,  and  the 
servant  as  his  lord.  If  they  have 
called  the  master  of  the  house 
Beelzebub,  how  much  more  shall 


and  foreicarncd 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


ef  persecutions. 


they    call    them    of   liis    lioiise- 
liold^ 

26  Eear  tliem  not  therefore : 
for  there  is  nothing  covered,  that 
shall  not  be  revealed;  and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  yon  in  darkness, 
that  speak  ye  in  light :  and  Avhat 
ye  hear  in  the  ear,  that  preach  ye 
upon  the  housetops. 

28  And  fear  not  them  which 
kill  the  body,  but  are  not  able  to 
kill  the  soul :  but  rather  fear 
him  which  is  able  to  destroy 
both  soul  and  body  in  hell. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 
for  a  farthing'?  and  one  of  them 
shall  not  fall  on  the  ground  with- 
out your  Eather.  • 

30  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Eear  ye  not  therefore,  ye  are 
of  more  value  than  many  spar- 
rows. 

32  Wliosoever  therefore  shall 
confess  me  before  men,  him  will 
I  confess  also  before  my  Eather 
which  is  in  heaven. 

33  But  whosoever  shall  deny 
me  before  men,  him  will  I  also 
deny  before  my  Eather  which  is 
in  heaven. 

34  Think  not  that  I  am  come  to 
send  peace  on  earth:  I  came  not 
to  send  peace,  but  a  sword. 

35  Eor  I  am  come  to  set  a  man 
at  variance  against  his  father, 
and  the  daughter  against  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter  in  law 
against  her  mother  in  law. 

36  And  a  man's  foes  shall  he 
they  of  his  own  household. 

37  He  that  loveth    father    or 


mother  more  than  me  is  not  wor- 
thy of  me :  and  he  that  loveth 
son  or  daughter  more  than  me  is 
not  worthy  of  me. 

38  And  he  that  taketh  not  his 
cross,  and  followeth  after  me,  is 
not  worth V  of  me. 

39  He  that  hndeth  his  life  shall 
lose  it :  and  he  that  loseth  his 
life  for  my  sake  shall  find  it. 

40  ^  He  that  receiveth  you  re- 
ceiveth  me;  and  he  that  receiv- 
eth me  receivctli  him  that  sent 
me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a  prophet 
in  the  name  of  a  prophet  shall 
receive  a  prophet's  reward ;  and 
lie  that  receiveth  a  righteous  man 
in  the  name  of  a  righteous  man 
shall  receive  a  righteous  man's 
reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give  to 
drink  unto  one  of  these  little 
ones  a  cup  of  cold  water  only  in 
the  name  of  a  disciple,  verily  I 
say  unto  you,  he  shall  in  no  wise 
lose  his  reward. 

OHAPTEE  XI. 

2  John  sendeth  his  disciples  to  Christ.  7 
ChrisVs  testimoj^y  concerning  John.  18 
The  opinion  of  the  people,  both  concerning 
John  and  Christ.  20  Christ  upbraideth 
the  unthankfulness  and  unrepentance  of 
Chorazin,  Bcthsaida,  and  Ca2yernaum  :  25 
and  praising  his  Father''s  ivisdoni  in  re- 
vecding  the  gospel  to  the  simple,  28  he  call- 
eth  to  him  all  such  as  feel  the  burden 
of  their  sins. 

AKD  it    came   to  pass,  when 

J\    Jesus  had  made  an  end  of 

commanding  his  twelve  disciples, 

he  departed  thence. to  teach  and 

to  preach  in  their  cities. 

2  Kow  when  John  had    heard 
in  the  prison  the  works  of  Christ, 
he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 
19 


Christ's  testimony  ST.  MATTHEW. 

3  And  said  unto  liim,  Art  thou 
lie  that  shoukl  come,  or  do  we 
look  for  another  1 

4  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  shew  John  again 
those  things  which  ye  do  hear 
and  see : 

5  The  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and   the   lame  walk,  the   lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,    ets,  and 
the  dead  are  raised  up,  and  the    lows, 
l)oor  have  the  gospel  preached  to      17  And 
them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

7  IT  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  say  unto  the  multitudes 
concerning  John,  What  went  ye 
out  into  the  wilderness  to  see'? 
A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind '? 

8  But  what  Avent  ye  out  for  to 
see  •?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ments behold,  they  that  wear  soft 
clothing  are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  But  what  went  ve  out  for  to 


see  S     A  prophet  '^  yea,  I  say  un- 
to you,  and  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  For  this  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  which 
shall  prepare  thy  way  before  thee. 

11  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women  there  hath  not  risen  a 
greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 
notwithstanding,  he  that  is  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  great- 
er than  he. 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 
the  Baptist  until  now  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  suffereth  vio- 
lence, and  the  violent  take  it  by 
force. 

20 


concerning  Joh7i. 

13  Eor  all  the  prophets  and  the 
law  prophesied  until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  will  receive  it,  this 
is  Elias,  which  was  for  to  come. 

15  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
him  hear. 

16  ^   But   whereunto   shall    I 
liken  this  generation '?     It  is  like 
unto  children  sitting  in  the  mark- 
calling  unto  their  fel- 

saying.  We  have  piped 
unto  you,  and  ye  have  not  danced; 
we  have  mourned  unto  you,  and 
ye  have  not  lamented. 

18  Eor  John  came  neither  eat- 
ing nor  drinking,  and  they  say, 
He  hath  a  devil. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came  eat- 
ing and  drinking,  and  they  say. 
Behold  a  man  gluttonous,  and  a 
Avinebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners.  But  wisdom  is  just- 
ified of  her  children. 

20  ^  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 
the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 
mighty  works  were  done,  because 
they  repented  not : 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida !  for  if 
the  mighty  works,  which  were 
done  in  you,  had  been  done  in 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  they  Avould  have 
repented  long  ago  in  sackcloth 
and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you.  It  shall 
be  more  tolerable  for  Tyre  and 
Sidon  at  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  unto  heaven,  shalt  be 
brought  down  to  heU  :  for  if  the 
mighty  works,  which  have  been 


Christ  rcproveth 

done  in  thee,  had  been  done  in 
Sodom,  it  would  have  remained 
until  this  day. 

24  But  I  say  unto  you,  That  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  for  the 
land  of  Sodom  in  the  day  of 
judgment,  than  for  thee. 

25  ^  At  that  time  Jesus  answer- 
ed and  said,  I  thank  thee,  O  Fa- 
ther, Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
because  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  pru- 
dent, and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes. 

26  Even  so,  Father;  for  so  it 
seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

27  All  things  are  delivered  unto 
me  of  my  Father :  and  *no  man 
knoweth  the  Son,  but  the  Fa- 
ther; neither  knoweth  any  man 
the  Father,  save  the  Son,  and  Jie 
to  whomsoever  the  Son  Avill  re- 
veal Mm. 

28  ^  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labour  and  are  heavy  laden,  and 
I  will  give  you  rest. 

29  Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me ;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart :  and  ye  shall  find 
rest  unto  your  souls. 

30  For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  light. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  blindness  of  the  Phar- 
isees concerning  the  breach  of  the  sabbath, 
3  by  Scriptures,  9  by  reason,  13  and  by  a 
miracle.  22  He  healeth  the  man  possessed 
that  was  blind  and  dumb.  31  Blasphe- 
my against  the  Holy  Ohost  shall  never  be 
forgiven.  36  Account  shall  be  made  of 
idle  words.  38  He  rebuketh  the  unfaithful, 
who  seek  after  a  sign:  49  and  sheweth 
tvho  is  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

AT   that  time  Jesus  went   on 
^  the  sabbath  day  through  the 
corn;  and  his   disciples   were  a 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  Pharisees. 


hungered. 


and   began  to   pluck 
the  ears  of  corn,  and  to  eat. 

2  But  when  the  Pharisees  saw 
it.,  they  said  unto  him,  Behold, 
thy  disciples  do  that  which  is  not 
lawful  to  do  upon  the  sabbath 
day. 

3  But  he  said  unto  them.  Have 
ye  not  read  what  David  did, 
when  he  was  a  hungered,  and 
they  that  were  with  him ; 

4  How  he  entered  into  the 
house  of  God,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  Avas  not  lawful 
for  him  to  eat,  neither  for  them 
wliich  were  with  him,  but  only 
for  the  priests  % 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in  the 
law,  how  that  on  the  sabbath 
days  the  priests  in  the  temple  pro- 
fane the  sabbath,  and  are  blame- 
less^ 

6  But 

this  place  is  one  greater  than  the 
temple. 

7  But  if  ye  had  known  what  this 
meaneth,  I  will  have  mercy,  and 
not  sacrifice,  ye  would  not  have 
condemned  the  guiltless. 

8  For  the  Son  of  man  is  Lord 
even  of  the  sabbath  day. 

9  And  when  he  was  departed 
thence,  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogue : 

10  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  which  had  his  hand  wither- 
ed. And  they  asked  him,  sav- 
ing. Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  days'?  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
What  man  shall  there  be  among 


I  say  unto  you.  That  in 


you. 


that 


shall  have 
21 


one  sheep, 


The  deaf  and 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


duml)  healed. 


and  if  it  fall  into  a  pit  on  the 
sabbath  day,  will  he  not  lay  hold 
on  it,  and  lift  it  out  '^ 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 
better  than  a  sheep "?  Wherefore 
it  is  lawful  to  do  well  on  the  sab- 
bath days. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  niJMi, 
Stretch  forth  thine  hand.  And 
he  stretched  it  forth  ;  and  it  was 
restored  whole,  like  as  the  other. 

14  ^  Then  the  Pharisees  went 
out,  and  held  a  council  against 
him,  how  they  might  destroy  him. 

15  But  when  Jesus  knew  it^  he 
AvithdrcAv  himself  from  thence ; 
and  great  multitudes  followed 
him,  and  he  healed  them  all ; 

16  And  charged  theni  that  they 
should  not  make  him  known  : 

17  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  Esaias  the 
prophet,  saying, 

18  Behold  my  servant,  whom 
I  have  chosen ;  my  beloved,  in 
whom  my  soul  is  well  pleased : 
I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon  him, 
and  he  shall  shew  judgment  to 
the  Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry ; 
neither  shall  any  man  hear  his 
voice  in  the  streets. 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 
break,  and  smoking  flax  shall  he 
not  quench,  till  he  send  forth 
judgment  unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 
Cxentiles  trust. 

22  ^  Then  was  brought  unto 
him  one  possessed  with  a  devil, 
blind,  and  dumb :  and  he  healed 
him,  insomuch  that  the  blind 
and  dumb  both  spake  and  saw. 

22 


kingdom 


23  And  all  the  people  were 
amazed,  and  said.  Is  not  this  the 
Son  of  David'? 

24  But  when  the  Pharisees 
heard  it^  they  said.  This  fellow 
doth  not  cast  out  devils,  but  by 
Beelzebub  the  prince  of  the 
devils. 

25  And  Jesus  knew  their 
thoughts,  and  said  unto  them, 
Every  kingdom  divided  against 
itself  is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house  divided 
against  itself  shall  not  stand  : 

26  And  if  Satan  cast  out  Satan, 
he    is   divided   against   himself; 
how     shall    then    his 
stand  % 

27  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  chil- 
dren cast  them  ouf?  therefore 
they  shall  be  your  judges. 

28  But  if  I  cast  out  devils  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  then  the  king- 
dom of  God  is  come  unto  you. 

29  Or  else,  how  can  one  enter 
into  a  strong  man's  house,  and 
spoil  his  goods,  except  he  first 
bind  the  strong  man*?  and  then 
he  will  spoil  his  house. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gather- 
eth  not  with  me  scatter eth  abroad. 

31  ^  Wherefore  I  say  unto  you, 
All  manner  of  sin  and  blasphe- 
my shall  be  forgiven  unto  men ; 
but  the  blasphemy  against  the 
Hohj  Ghost  shall  not  be  forgiven 
unto  men. 

32  And  whosoever  speaketh  a 
w^ord  against  the  Son  of  man,  it 
shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  who- 
soever si)eaketh  against  the  Holy 


CliriM  rebuketh 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  imfaithful. 


Ghost,  it  shall  not  be  forgiven 
him,  neither  in  this  world,  nei- 
ther in  the  world  to  come. 

33  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  his  fruit  good ;  or  else  make 
the  tree  corrupt,  and  his  fruit 
corrupt:  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  Ms  fruit. 

34  O  generation  of  vipers,  how 
can  ye,  being  evil,  speak  good 
things  %  for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart  the  mouth  speaketh. 

35  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  the  heart  bringeth 
forth  good  things :  and  an  evil 
man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth  evil  things. 

36  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judgment. 

37  Eor  by  thy  words  thou  slialt 
be  justified,  and  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  condemned. 

38  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
and  of  the  Pharisees  answered, 
saying.  Master,  we  would  see  a 
sign  from  thee. 

39  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  An  evil  and  adulter- 
ous generation  seeketh  after  a 
sign ;  and  there  shall  no  sign  be 
given  to  it,  but  the  sign  of  the 
prophet  Jonas : 

40  Eor  as  Jonas  was  three  days 
and  three  nights  in  the  whale's 
belly ;  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 
be  three  days  and  three  nights  in 
the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  in  judgment  Avith  this  gen- 
eration, and  shall  condemn  it : 
because    they    repented    at    the 


preaching  of  Jonas ;  and,  behold, 
a  greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn 
it :  for  she  came  from  the  utter- 
most parts  of  the  earth  to  hear 
the  wisdom  of  Solomon;  and, 
behold,  a  greater  than  Solomon 
is  here. 

43  When  the  unclean  spirit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  none. 

44  Then  he  saith,  I  will  return 
into  my  house  from  whence  I 
came  out ;  and  when  he  is  come, 
he  findeth  it  empty,  swept,  and 
garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
with  himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  wicked  than  himself,  and 
they  enter  in  and  dwell  there : 
and  the  last  state  of  that  man  is 
worse  than  the  first.  Even  so 
shall  it  be  also  unto  this  wicked 
generation. 

46  ^  While  he  yet  talked  to  the 
jjeople,  behold,  Ms  mother  and 
his  brethren  stood  Avithout,  de- 
siring to  speak  with  him. 

47  Then  one  said  unto  him.  Be- 
hold, thy  mother  and  thy  breth- 
ren stand  without,  desiring  to 
speak  with  thee. 

48  But  he  answered  and  said 
unto  him  that  told  him.  Who  is 
my  mother*?  and  who  are  my 
brethren '? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand  toward  his  discix:>les,  and 
said.  Behold  my  mother  and  my 
brethren ! 

23 


TheparaUeof  ST.  MATTHEW. 

50  Eor  wliosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  my  Eather  wliich  is  in 
heaven,  the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

3  The  parable  of  the  soiver  and  the  seed:  18 
the  exposition  of  it.  24  The  parable  of  the 
tares,  31  of  the  mustard  seed,  33  of  the  leav- 
en, 44  of  the  hidden  treasure,  45  of  the 
pearl,  47  of  the  drawnet  cast  into  the  sea  : 
53  and  hoiv  Christ  is  contemned  of  his  own 
countrymen. 

THE  same  day  went  Jesus  out 
of  the  house,  and  sat  by  the 
sea  side. 

2  And  great  multitudes  were 
ii;athered  together  unto  him,  so 
that  he  went  into  a  ship,  and  sat; 
and  the  whole  multitude  stood 
on  the  shore. 

3  And  he  spake  many  things 
unto  them  in  parables,  saying.  Be- 
hold, a  sower  went  forth  to  sow; 

4  And  when  he  sowed,  some 
seeds  fell  by  the  way  side,  and 
the  fowls  came  and  devoured 
them  up : 

5  Some  fell  upon  stony  places, 
where  they  had  not  much  earth  : 
and  forthwith  they  sprung  up, 
because  they  had  no  deepness  of 
earth : 

6  And  when  the  sun  was  up, 
they  were  scorched ;  and  because 
they  had  no  root,  they  withered 
away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 


and   the  thorns   sprung  up,  and 
choked  them  : 

8  But  other  fell  into  good 
gi-ound,  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
some  a  hundredfold,  some  sixty- 
fold,  some  thirtyfold. 

9  Who  hath  ears  to  hear,  let 
liim  hear. 

24 


the  soiver,  and 

10  And  the  disciples  came,  and 
said  unto  him.  Why  speakest 
thou  unto  them  in  parables  *? 

11  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  Because  it  is  given  unto 
you  to  know  the  mysteries  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  but  to  them 
it  is  not  given. 

12  Eor  whosoever  hath,  to  hiin 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
more  abundance  :  but  Avhosoever 
hath  not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
away  even  that  he  hath. 

13  Therefore  sj^eak  I  to  them 
in  parables :  because  they  seeing 
see  not;  and  hearing  they  hear 
not,  neither  do  they  under- 
stand. 

14  And  in  them  is  fulfilled  the 
prophecy  of  Esaias,  which  saith. 
By  hearing  ye  shall  hear,  and 
shall  not  understand;  and  see- 
ing ye  shall  see,  and  shall  not 
perceive : 

15  Eor  this  j)eople's  heart  is 
waxed  gross,  and  tlicir  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
they  have  closed;  lest  at  any 
time  they  should  see  with  their 
eyes,  and  hear  with  their  ears, 
and  should  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  should  be  converted, 
and  I  should  heal  them. 

16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see :  and  your  ears,  for 
they  hear. 

17  Eor  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  many  prophets  and  right- 
eous men  have  desired  to  see 
those  things  which  ye  see,  and 
liave  not  seen  them;  and  to  hear 
those  things  which  ye  hear,  and 
have  not  heard  them. 


the  exposition  thereof.      ST.  MATTHEW. 


18  ^  Hear  ye  therefore  the  par- 
able of  tlie  sower. 

19  When  any  one  heareth  the 
word  of  the  kingdom,  and  nnder- 
standeth  it  not,  then  cometh  the 
wicked  one,  and  catcheth  away 
that  which  was  sown  in  his  heart. 
This  is  he  which  received  seed 
by  the  way  side. 

20  But  he  that  received  the  seed 
into  stony  places,  the  same  is  he 
that  heareth  the  word,  and  anon 
with  joy  receiveth  it ; 

21  Yet  hath  he  not  root  in  him- 
self, but  dureth  for  a  while :  for 
when  tribulation  or  persecution 
ariseth  because  of  the  word,  by 
and  by  he  is  oif ended. 

22  He  also  that  received  seed 
among  the  thorns  is  he  that 
heareth  the  Avord ;  and  the  care 
of  this  world,  and  the  deceitful- 
ness  of  riches,  choke  the  word, 
and  he  becometh  unfruitful. 

23  But  he  that  received  seed 
into  the  good  ground  is  he  that 
heareth  the  word,  and  under- 
standeth  it;  which  also  beareth 
fruit,  and  bringeth  forth,  some 
a  hundredfold,  some  sixty,  some 
thirty. 

24  ^  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying,  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened 
unto  a  man  which  sowed  good 
seed  in  his  field  : 

25  But  while  men  slept,  his  ene- 
my came  and  sowed  tares  among 
the  wheat,  and  went  his  way. 

26  But  when  the  blade  was 
sprung  np,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares 
also. 


Parable  of  the  tares. 

27  So  the  servants  of  the  house- 
holder came  and  said  unto  him. 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed 
in  thy  field '?  from  whence  then 
hath  it  tares  ^ 

28  He  said  unto  them.  An  ene- 
my hath  done  this.  The  sersants 
said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then 
that  we  go  and  gather  them  up '? 

29  But  he  said,  Nay ;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root 
up  also  the  wheat  with  them. 

30  Let  both  grow  together  until 
the  harvest :  and  in  the  time  of 
harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers, 
Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to 
burn  them :  but  gather  the 
wheat  into  my  barn. 

31  Tl  Another  parable  put  he 
forth  unto  them,  saying.  The 
kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  to  a 
gi'ain  of  mustard  seed,  which  a 
man  took,  and  sowed  in  his  field  : 

32  Which  indeed  is  the  least  of 
all  seeds :  but  Avlien  it  is  grown, 
it  is  the  greatest  among  herbs, 
and  becometh  a  tree,  so  that  the 
birds  of  the  air  come  and  lodge 
in  the  branches  thereof. 

33  1[  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them ;  The  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  leaven,  which 
a  woman  took,  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
Avas  leavened. 

31  All  these  things  spake  Jesus 
unto  the  multitude  in  parables; 
and  without  a  jjarable  si)ake  he 
not  unto  them : 

35  That  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  by  tlie  proph- 
et, saying,  I  will  open  my  mouth 
25 


Parable  of 

in  parables ;  I  will  utter  things 
which  have  been  kept  secret  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world. 

36  Then  Jesus  sent  the  multi- 
tude away,  and  went  into  the 
house :  and  his  disciples  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Declare  unto 
us  the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the 
field. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man  ; 

38  The  field  is  the  world;  the 
good  seed  are  the  children  of  the 
kingdom ;  but  the  tares  are  the 
children  of  the  wicked  one ; 

39  The  enemy  that  sowed  them 
is  the  devil;  the  harvest  is  the 
end  of  the  world ;  and  the  reap- 
ers are  the  angels. 

40  As  therefore  the  tares  are 
gathered  and  burned  in  the  fire ; 
so  shall  it  be  in  the  end  of  this 
world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  off'end,  and  them 
which  do  iniquity; 

42  And  shall  cast  them  into  a 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Eather.  Who 
hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear. 

44  ^  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  treasure  hid 
in  a  field ;  the  which  when  a  man 
liatli  found,  he  hideth,  and  for  joy 
thereof  goeth  and  selleth  all  that 
he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 

45  T[  Again,   the 

26 


ST.  MATTHEW.  the  draicnet. 

heaven  is  like  unto  a  merchant- 
man, seeking  goodly  pearls : 

46  Who,  when  lie  had  found 
one  pearl  of  great  price,  went 
and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

47  %  Again,  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  like  unto  a  net,  that 
was  cast  into  the  sea,  and  gather- 
ed of  every  kind : 

48  Which,  when  it  was  full, 
they  drew  to  shore,  and  sat  down, 
and  gathered  the  good  into  ves- 
sels, but  cast  the  bad  away. 

49  So  shall  it  be  at  the  end  of 
the  world  :  the  angels  shall  come 
forth,  and  sever  the  wicked  from 
among  the  just, 

50  And  shall  cast  them  into  the 
furnace  of  fire :  there  shall  be 
wailing  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

51  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Have 
ye  understood  all  these  things'? 
They  say  unto  him.  Yea,  Lord. 

52  Then  said  he  unto  them. 
Therefore  every  scribe  icJiich  is 
instructed  unto  the  kingdom  of 
heaven,  is  like  unto  a  man  that 
is  a  householder,  which  bringeth 
forth  out  of  his  treasure  things 
new  and  old. 

53  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished  these 
parables,  he  departed  thence. 

54  And  when  he  was  come  into 
his  own  country,  he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue,  insomuch 
that  they  were  astonished,  and 
said.  Whence  hath  this  maji  this 
wisdom,  and  these  mighty  works '? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's 
son*?    is   not   his    mother   called 

kingdom   of    Mary  1  and  his  brethren,  James, 


John  the 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Ba])tist  heJieaded. 


and  Joses,  and  Simon,  and  Ju- 
das'? 

56  And  his  sisters,  are  they  not 
all  with  us^  Whence  then  hath 
this  man  all  these  things  *? 

57  And  they  were  ofltended  in 
him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
A  j)rophet  is  not  without  honour, 
vsave  in  his  own  country,  and  in 
his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did  not  many 
mighty  works  there  because  of 
their  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  HerocVs  opinion  of  Christ.  3  Wherefore 
John  Ba2itist  was  beheaded.  13  Jesus 
departeth  into  a  desert  place  :  15  where  he 
feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes  :  22  he  walketh  on  the  sea 
to  his  disciples  :  34  and  landing  at  Gen- 
nesaret,  healeth  the  sick  hy  the  touch  of  the 
hem  of  his  garment. 

AT  that   time   Herod  the   te- 
r\   trarch  heard  of  the  fame  of 
Jesus, 

2  And  said  unto  his  servants. 
This  is  John  the  Baptist;  he  is 
risen  from  the  dead ;  and  there- 
fore mighty  works  do  shew  forth 
themselves  in  him. 

3  1[  Eor  Herod  had  laid  hold  on 
John,  and  bound  him,  and  put 
Jiini  in  j)rison  for  Herodias'  sake, 
his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

4  Eor  John  said  unto  him.  It  is 
not  lawful  for  thee  to  have  her. 

5  And  when  he  would  have 
put  him  to  death,  he  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  counted 
him  as  a  prophet. 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 
was  kept,  the  daughter  of  Hero- 
dias danced  before  them,  and 
pleased  Herod. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised  with 


an  oath  to   give  her  whatsoever 
she  would  ask. 

8  And  she,  being  l)efore  in- 
structed of  her  mother,  said.  Give 
me  here  John  Baptist's  head  in  a 
charger. 

9  And  the  king  was  sorry: 
nevertheless  for  the  oath's  sake, 
and  them  which  sat  with  him  at 
meat,  he  commanded  it  to  be 
given  Jier. 

10  And  he  sent,  and  beheaded 
John  in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
in  a  charger,  and  given  to  the 
damsel :  and  she  brought  it  to 
her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples  came,  and 
took  up  the  body,  and  buried  it, 
and  went  and  told  Jesus. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  heard  of  it,  he 
departed  thence  by  ship  into  a 
desert  place  apart :  and  when  the 
people  had  heard  thei^eof,  they  fol- 
lowed him  on  foot  out  of  the 
cities. 

14  And  Jesus  went  forth,  and 
saw  a  great  multitude,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  and  he  healed  their  sick. 

15  ^  And  when  it  was  evening, 
his  disciples  came  to  him,  saying, 
This  is  a  desert  place,  and  the 
time  is  now  past ;  send  the  multi- 
tude away,  that  they  may  go  into 
the  villages,  and  buy  themselves 
victuals. 

16  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
They  need  not  depart ;  give  ye 
them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him.  We 
have  here  but  five  loaves,  and 
two  fishes. 

27 


Christ  tvalJceth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


on  the  sea. 


18  He  said,  Bring  tliem  hither 
to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  grass, 
and  took  the  five  loaves,  and  the 
two  fishes,  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  blessed,  and  brake, 
and  gave  the  loaves  to  his  dis- 
ciples, and  the  discij)les  to  the 
multitude. 

20  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  fragments  that  remained 
twelve  baskets  full. 

21  And  they  that  had  eaten 
were  about  five  thousand  men, 
beside  women  and  children. 

22  11  And  straightway  Jesus 
constrained  his  disciples  to  get 
into  a  ship,  and  to  go  before  him 
unto  the  other  side,  while  he  sent 
the  multitudes  away. 

23  And  when  he  had  sent  the 
multitudes  away,  he  went  up  into 
a  mountain  apart  to  pray :  and 
when  the  evening  was  come,  he 
was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  ship  was  now  in  the 
midst  of  the  sea,  tossed  with 
Avaves  :  for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

25  And  in  the  fourth  watch  of 
the  night  Jesus  went  unto  them, 
walking  on  the  sea. 

26  And  when  the  discii^les  saw 
him  walking  on  the  sea,  they 
were  troubled,  saying,  It  is  a 
spirit;  and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

27  But  straightway  Jesus  spake 
unto  them,  saying,  Be  of  good 
cheer ;  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him  and 
said.  Lord,  if  it  be  thou,  bid  me 
come  unto  thee  on  the  water. 

28 


29  And  he  said.  Come.  And 
when  Peter  was  come  down  out 
of  the  ship,  he  walked  on  the 
water,  to  go  to  Jesus. 

30  But  when  he  saw  the  wind 
boisterous,  he  was  afraid;  and 
beginning  to  sink,  he  cried,  say- 
ing. Lord,  save  me. 

31  And  immediately  Jesus 
stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 
caught  him,  and  said  unto  him, 
O  thou  of  little  faith,  Avherefore 
didst  thou  doubt  *? 

32  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  ship,  the  wind  ceased. 

33  Then  they  that  w  ere  in  the 
ship  came  and  worshipped  him, 
saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God. 

34  %  And  when  they  were  gone 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret. 

35  And  when  the  men  of  that 
place  had  knowledge  of  him, 
they  sent  out  into  all  that  coun- 
try round  about,  and  brought 
unto  him  all  that  were  dis- 
eased ; 

36  And  besought  him  that  they 
might  only  touch  the  hem  of  his 
garment :  and  as  many  as  touch- 
ed were  made  perfectly  whole. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

3  Christ  reproveth  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
for  transf/ressing  God's  commandments 
through  their  oivn  traditions  :  11  teacheth 
how  that  which  goeth  into  the  mouth  doth 
not  defile  a  man.  21  He  healeth  the  daugh- 
ter of  the  woman  of  Canaan,  30  and  other 
great  multitudes:  32  and  tvith seven  loaves 
and  a  few  little  fishes  feedeth  four  thou- 
sand men,  beside  women  and  children. 

THEK  came  to  Jesus  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  which   were 
of  Jerusalem,  saying, 


PJim'lsees  rejyroved. 


ST.  MATTHEW.        Wiat  defileth  a  man. 


2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress the  tradition  of  the  elders  % 
for  they  wash  not  their  hands 
when  they  eat  bread. 

3  But  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Why  do  ye  also  trans- 
gress the  commandment  of  God 
by  your  tradition  % 

4  Tor  God  commanded,  saying, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother : 
and.  He  that  curseth  father  or 
mother,  let  him  die  the  death. 

5  But  ye  say,  Wliosoever  shall 
say  to  Ms  father  or  his  mother.  It 
is  a  gift,  by  whatsoever  thou 
mightest  be  j)rofited  by  me  ; 

6  And  honour  not  his  father  or 
his  mother,  lie  shall  he  free. 
Thus  have  ye  made  the  com- 
mandment of  God  of  none  effect 
by  your  tradition. 

7  Ye  hypocrites,  well  did  Esaias 
prophesy  of  you,  saying, 

8  This  people  draweth  nigh  unto 
me  with  their  mouth,  and  lion- 
oureth  me  with  their  lips  ;  but 
their  heart  is  far  from  me. 

9  But  in  vain  they  do  worship 
me,  teaching  for  doctrines  the 
commandments  of  men. 

10  ^  And  he  called  the  multi- 
tude, and  said  unto  them.  Hear, 
and  understand : 

11  Kot  that  which  goeth  into 
the  mouth  defileth  a  man  ;  but 
that  which  cometh  out  of  the 
mouth,  this  defileth  a  man. 

12  Then  came  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him,  Knowest 
thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 
offended,  after  they  heard  this 
saying  % 

13  But  he  answered  and  said, 


Every  plant,  which  my  heavenly 
Eather  hath  not  planted,  shall  be 
rooted  up. 

14  Let  them  alone :  they  be 
blind  leaders  of  the  blind.  And 
if  the  blind  lead  the  blind,  both 
shall  fall  into  the  ditch. 

15  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him,  Declare  unto  us 
tliis  parable. 

16  And  Jesus  said.  Are  ye  also 
yet  without  understanding "? 

17  Ho  not  ye  yet  understand, 
that  whatsoever  entereth  in  at 
the  mouth  goeth  into  the  belly, 
and  is  cast  out  into  the  draught "? 

18  But  those  things  which  pro- 
ceed out  of  the  mouth  come  forth 
from  the  lieart ;  and  they  defile 
the  man. 

19  Eor  out  of  the  heart  proceed 
evil  thoughts,  murders,  adulter- 
ies, fornications,  thefts,  false  wit- 
ness, blasphemies : 

20  These  are  the  things  which 
defile  a  man  :  but  to  eat  with  un- 
washen  hands  defileth  not  a  man. 

21  •[[  Then  Jesus  went  thence, 
and  departed  into  the  coasts  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon. 

22  And,  behold,  a  woman  of  Ca- 
naan came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying.  Have 
mercy  on  me,  O  Lord,  thou  Son 
of  David ;  my  daughter  is  griev- 
ously vexed  with  a  devil. 

23  But  he  answered  her  not  a 
word.  And  his  disciples  came 
and  besought  him,  saying,  Send 
her  away ;  for  she  crieth  after  us. 

24  But  he  answered  and  said,  I 
am  not  sent  but  unto  the  lost 
sheep  of  the  house  of  Israel. 

29 


Christ  fcedeth 

25  Then  came  she  and  worship- 
ped him,  saying,  Lord,  help  me. 

26  But  he  answered  and  said,  It 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  chiklren's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  to  dogs. 

27  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord : 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs 
which  fall  from  their  masters' 
table. 

28  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is 
thy  faith :  be  it  unto  thee  even 
as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very 
hour. 

29  And  Jesus  departed  from 
thence,  and  came  nigh  unto  the 
sea  of  Galilee ;  and  went  up  into 
a  mountain,  and  sat  down  there. 

30  And  great  multitudes  came 
unto  him,  having  with  them  tliosc 
tliat  ivere  lame,  blind,  dumb, 
maimed,  and  many  others,  and 
cast  them  down  at  Jesus'  feet ; 
and  he  healed  them  : 

31  Insomuch  that  the  multitude 
wondered,  when  they  saw  the 
dumb  to  speak,  the  maimed  to 
be  whole,  the  lame  to  walk,  and 
the  blind  to  see :  and  they  glori- 
fied the  God  of  Israel. 

32  ^  Then  Jesus  called  his  dis- 
ciples unto  Mm,  and  said,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  be- 
cause they  continue  Avitli  me  noAV 
three  days,  and  have  nothing  to 
eat :  and  I  will  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  they  faint  in 
the  way. 

33  And  his  disciples  say  unto 
him.  Whence  should  we  have  so 
nmch  bread  in  the  wilderness, 
as  to  fill  so  i^reat  a  multitude  ^ 

30 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


four  tJiousand. 

34  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye'? 
And  they  said.  Seven,  and  a  few 
little  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the  mul- 
titude to  sit  down  on  the  ground. 

36  And  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes,  and  gave  thanks, 
and  brake  them,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  and  the  disciples  to 
the  multitude. 

37  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled  :  and  they  took  up  of 
the  broken  7neat  that  was  left 
seven  baskets  full. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat  were 
four  thousand  men,  beside  wo- 
men and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the  mul- 
titude, and  took  ship,  and  came 
into  the  coasts  of  Magdala. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

1  ITie  Pharisees  require  a  sign.  6  Jcsits 
xuarneth  his  disciples  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees  and  Sadducees.  13  Thepeople's 
opinion  of  Christ,  16  and  Peter^s  confes- 
sion of  him.  21  Jesus  foresheweth  his 
death,  23  reproving  Peter  for  dissuading 
him  from  it :  24  and  admonisheth  those 
that  tvill  follow  him,  to  bear  the  cross. 

THE  Pharisees  also  with  the 
Sadducees  came,  and  tempt- 
ing desired  him  that  he  would 
shcAV  them  a  sign  from  heaven. 

2  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them.  When  it  is  evening,  ye  say. 
It  will  he  fair  weather :  for  the 
sky  is  red. 

3  And  in  the  morning.  It  will 
he  foul  weather  to  day :  for  the 
sky  is  red  and  lowering.  O  ^/c 
hypocrites,  ye  can  discern  the 
face  of  the  sky ;  but  can  ye  not 
discern  the  signs  of  the  times  ^ 

4  A  wicked  and  adulterous  gen- 


The  disciples  warned.       ST.  MATTHEW. 


JPete^'^s  confession. 


eration  seeketli  after  a  sign ;  and 
there  shall  no  sign  be  given  unto 
it,  but  the  sign  of  the  prophet 
Jonas.  And  he  left  them,  and 
departed. 

5  And  when  his  disciples  were 
come  to  the  other  side,  they  had 
forgotten  to  take  bread. 

6  ^  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Take  heed  and  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Sadducees. 

7  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  taken  no  bread. 

8  WJiich  when  Jesus  perceived, 
he  said  unto  them,  O  ye  of  little 
faith,  why  reason  ye  among  your- 
selves, because  ye  have  brought 
no  breads 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  understand, 
neither  remember  the  five  loaves 
of  the  five  thousand,  and  how 
many  baskets  ye  took  up  ^ 

10  I^either  the  seven  loaves  of 
the  four  thousand,  and  how  many 
baskets  ye  took  up "? 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not 
understand  that  I  spake  if  not 
to  you  concerning  bread,  that  ye 
should  beware  of  the  leaven  of 
the  Pharisees  and  of  the  Sad- 
ducees '? 

12  Then  understood  they  how 
that  he  bade  them  not  beware 
of  the  leaAcn  of  bread,  but  of 
the  doctrine  of  the  Pharisees  and 
of  the  Sadducees. 

13  ^  When  Jesus  came  into  the 
coasts  of  Cesarea  Philippi,  he 
asked  his  disciples,  saying.  Whom 
do  men  say  that  I,  the  Son  of 
man,  ami 


14  And  they  said,  Some  sai/ 
that  thott  art  John  the  Baptist; 
some,  Elias ;  and  others,  Jere- 
mias,  or  one  of  the  prophets. 

15  He  saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am '? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 
and  said.  Thou  art  the  Christ,  the 
Son  of  the  living  God. 

17  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Blessed  art  thou,  Simon 
Bar-jona:  for  flesh  and  blood  hath 
not  revealed  it  unto  thee,  but  my 
Pather  which  is  in  heaven. 

18  And  I  say  also  unto  thee, 
That  thou  art  Peter,  and  upon 
this  rock  I  will  build  my  church  ; 
and  the  gates  of  hell  shall  not 
prevail  against  it. 

19  And  I  will  give  unto  thee 
the  keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heav- 
en :  and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 
bind  on  earth  shall  be  bound  in 
heaven;  and  whatsoever  thou 
shalt  loose  on  earth  shall  he 
loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  his  disci- 
ples that  they  should  tell  no  man 
that  he  was  Jesus  the  Christ. 

21  ^  Prom  that  time  forth  be- 
gan Jesus  to  shew  unto  his  dis- 
ciples, how  that  he  must  go  un- 
to Jerusalem,  and  sufter  many 
things  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  killed, 
and  be  raised  again  the  third 
day. 

22  Then  Peter  took  him,  and 
began  to  rebuke  him,  saying,  Be 
it  far  from  thee.  Lord  :  this  shall 
not  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned,  and  said  unto 
Peter,  Get  thee  beliind  me,  Sa- 

31 


The  transfiguration 

tan :  thou  art  an  offence  unto 
me :  for  tliou  savourest  not  the 
things  that  be  of  God,  but  those 
that  be  of  men. 

24  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
disciples,  If  any  man  will  come 
after  me,  let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross,  and  follow 
me. 

25  Por  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  and  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  shall 
find  it. 

26  Eor  what  is  a  man  profited, 
if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  his  own  souH  or  what 
shall  a  man  give  in  exchange  for 
his  souH 

27  Eor  the  Son  of  man  shall 
come  in  the  glory  of  his  Eather 
with  his  angels ;  and  then  he 
shall  reward  every  man  accord- 
ing to  his  works. 

28  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  There 
be  some  standing  here,  which 
shall  not  taste  of  death,  till  they 
see 
his  kingdom. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  Son  of  man  coming  in 


CHAPTER  XYII. 

1  The  transfiguration  of  Christ.  14  He  heal- 
eth  the  lunatic,  22  foretelleth  his  own  pas- 
sion, 24  and  payeth  tribute. 

A  ]SD  after  six  days  Jesus  tak- 
r\    eth  Peter,  James,  and  John 
liis  brother,  and  bringeth  them 
up  into  a  high  mountain  apart, 

2  And  was  transfigured  before 
tliem  :  and  his  face  did  shine  as 
the  sun,  and  his  raiment  was 
wliite  as  the  light. 

8  And,  behold,  there  appeared 
unto  them  Moses  and  Elias  talk- 
ing with  him. 

32 


of  Christ. 

4  Then  answered  Peter,  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  Lord,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here  :  if  thou  wilt,  let  us 
make  here  three  tabernacles ;  one 
for  thee,  and  one  for  Moses,  and 
one  for  Elias. 

5  While  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a 
bright  cloud  overshadowed  them  : 
and  behold  a  voice  out  of  the 
cloud,  which  said.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
pleased ;  hear  ye  him. 

6  And  when  the  disciples  heard 
it.,  they  fell  on  their  face,  and 
Avere  sore  afraid. ' 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 
them,  and  said,  Arise,  and  be  not 
afraid. 

8  And  when  they  had  lifted  up 
their  eyes,  they  saw  no  man,  save 
Jesus  only. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  Jesus  charged 
them,  saying,  Tell  the  vision  to 
no  man,  until  the  Son  of  man  be 
risen  again  from  the  dead. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Why  then  say  the  scribes 
that  Elias  must  first  come  '^ 

11  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Elias  truly  shall  first 
come,  and  restore  all  things. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  come  already,  and  they 
knew  him  not,  but  have  done 
unto  him  whatsoever  they  listed. 
Likewise  shall  also  the  Son  of 
man  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then  the  disciples  understood 
that  he  spake  unto  them  of  John 
the  Baptist. 

14  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  multitude,  there  came  to 


The  lunatic  healed.  ST.  MATTHEW.       Christ  pay  eth  tribute. 


him    a    certain    man,    kneeling 
down  to  him,  and  saying, 

15  Lord,  have  mercy  on  my 
son;  for  he  is  hinatic,  and  sore 
vexed :  for  ofttimes  he  falleth 
into  the  fire,  and  oft  into  the 
water. 

16  And  I  brought  him  to  thy 
disciples,  and  they  could  not 
cure  him. 

17  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  O  faithless  and  perverse 
generation,  how  long  shall  I  be 
with  you  *?  how  long  shall  I  suffer 
vou'l  brine;  him  hither  to  me. 

18  And  Jesus  rebuked  the  dev- 
il ;  and  he  departed  out  of  him : 
and  the  child  was  cured  from 
that  very  hour. 

19  Then  came  the  disciples  to 
Jesus  apart,  and  said,  Wliy  could 
not  Ave  cast  him  out '? 

20  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Because  of  your  unbelief:  for 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  If  ye  have 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  shall  say  unto  this  mountain. 
Remove  hence  to  yonder  place ; 
and  it  shall  remove :  and  noth- 
ing shall  be  impossible  unto  you. 

21  Howbeit  this  kind  goetli  not 
out  but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

22  ^  And  while  they  abode  in 
Galilee,  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
The  Son  of  man  shall  be  betray- 
ed into  the  hands  of  men  : 

23  And  they  shall  kill  him,  and 
the  third  day  he  shall  be  raised 
again.  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorry. 

24  ^  And  when  they  were  come 
to  Capernaum,  they  that  received 
tribute  money  came  to  Peter,  and 

3 


said.  Doth  not  your  master  pay 
tribute  % 

25  He  saith,  Yes.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  the  house, 
Jesus  prevented  him,  saying, 
What  thinkest  thou,  Simon"? 
of  whom  do  the  kings  of  the 
earth  take  custom  or  tribute'? 
of  their  own  children,  or  of 
strangers  % 

26  Peter  saith  unto  him,  Of 
strangers.  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Then  are  the  children  free. 

27  IS^otwithstanding,  lest  we 
should  offend  them,  go  thou  to 
the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take 
up  the  fish  that  first  cometh  up ; 
and  when  thou  hast  opened  his 
mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  piece  of 
money:  that  take,  and  give  unto 
them  for  me  and  thee. 

CHAPTER  XYin. 

1  Christ  warneth  his  disciples  to  be  humble 
and  harmless:  7  to  avoid  offences,  and 
not  to  despise  the  little  ones:  15  teacheth 
hoio  we  are  to  deal  xvith  our  brethren, 
when  they  offend  us:  21  and  how  oft  to 
forgive  them:  23  tvhich  he  setteth  forth 
by  a  parable  of  the  king,  that  took  ac- 
count of  his  servants,  32  and  punished 
him,  who  shewed  no  mercy  to  his  fellow. 

AT   the   same  time   came  the 
f\    disciples   unto  Jesus,  say- 
ing. Who  is  the  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven '? 

2  And  Jesus  called  a  little  child 
unto  him,  and  set  him  in  the 
midst  of  them, 

3  And  said,  Yerily  I  say  unto 
you.  Except  ye  be  converted, 
and  become  as  little  cliildren,  ye 
shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom 
of  heaven. 

4  Wliosoever  therefore  shall 
humble    himself    as    this    little 

33 


Hon^  to  treat  an  ST.  MATTHEW. 

child,  tlie  same  is  greatest  in  the 
kingdom  of  heaven. 

5  And  whoso  shall  receive  one 
such  little  child  in  my  name  re- 
ceiveth  me. 

6  But  whoso  shall  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones  which  believe 

me,  it  were  better   for    him 


m 


hanged 


that  a  millstone  were 
about  his  neck,  and  that  he  were 
drowned  in  the  depth  of  the 
sea. 

7  H  Woe  unto  the  world  be- 
cause of  offences !  for  it  must 
needs  be  that  offences  come  ;  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the 
offence  cometh ! 

8  Wherefore  if  thy  hand  or  thy 
foot  offend  thee,  cut  them  off, 
and  cast  them  from  thee :  it  is 
better  for  thee  to  enter  into  life 
halt  or  maimed,  rather  than  hav- 
ing two  hands  or  two  feet  to  be 
cast  into  everlasting  fire. 

9  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
pluck  it  out,  and  cast  it  from 
thee  :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
into  life  with  one  eye,  rather 
than  having  two  eyes  to  be  cast 
into  hell  fire. 

10  Take  heed  that  ye  despise 
not  one  of  these  little  ones ;  for 
I  say  unto  you,  That  in  heaven 
tlieir  angels  do  always  behold 
the  face  of  my  Eatlier  which  is 
in  heaven. 

11  For  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  save  that  which  was  lost. 

12  How  think  ye'?  if  a  man 
have  a  hundred  sheep,  and  one 
of  them  be  gone  astray,  doth  he 
not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine, 
and  goeth   into   the   mountains, 

34 


offending  brother. 

and  seeketh  that  which  "is  gone 
astray '? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you,  he  rejoic- 
eth  more  of  that  sheep,  than  of 
the  ninety  and  nine  which  went 
not  astray. 

14  Even  so  it  is  not  the  will  of 
your  Eather  which  is  in  heav- 
en, that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish. 

15  ^  Moreover  if  thy  brother 
shall  trespass  against  thee,  go 
and  tell  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone :  if  he  shall 
hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained  thy 
brother. 

16  But  if  he  will  not  hear  tJiee, 
then  take  with  thee  one  or  two 
more,  that  in  the  mouth  of  two 
or  three  witnesses  every  word 
may  be  established. 

17  And  if  he  shall  neglect  to  hear 
them,  tell  it  unto  the  church  :  but 
if  he  neglect  to  hear  the  church, 
let  him  be  unto  thee  as  a  heathen 
man  and  a  publican. 

18  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  What- 
soever ye  shall  bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven ;  and 
whatsoever  ye  shall  loose  on 
earth  shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

19  Again  I  say  unto  you.  That 
if  two  of  you  shall  agree  on  earth 
as  touching  any  thing  that  they 
shall  ask,  it  shall  be  done  for 
them  of  my  Eather  which  is  in, 
heaven. 

20  Eor  where  two  or  three  are 
gathered  together  in  my  nam^e, 
there  am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 

21  ^  Then  came  Peter  to  him, 
and  said,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 


How  oft  to  forgive. 

brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  for- 
give liim  %  till  seven  times  % 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  liim,  I  say 
not  unto  thee,  Until  seven  times  : 
but,  Until  seventy  times  seven. 

23  ^  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  certain 
king,  which  would  take  account 
of  his  servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,  which  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand talents. 

25  But  forasmuch  as  he  had  not 
to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him 
to  be  sold,  and  his  wife,  and  chil- 
dren, and  all  that  he  had,  and  pay- 
ment to  be  made. 

26  The  servant  therefore  fell 
down,  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing. Lord,  have  patience  with  me, 
and  I  will  pay  thee  all, 

27  Then  the  lord  of  that  serv- 
ant was  moved  with  compassion, 
and  loosed  him,  and  forgave  him 
the  debt. 

28  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow 
servants,  which  owed  him  a  hun- 
dred pence :  and  he  laid  hands  on 
him,  and  took  Imn  by  the  throat, 
siiying.  Pay  me  that  thou  owest. 

29  And  his  fellow  servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought 
him,  saying.  Have  patience  with 
me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all. 

30  And  he  would  not :  but  went 
and  cast  him  into  prison,  till  he 
should  pay  the  debt. 

31  So  when  his  fellow  servants 
saw  what  was  done,  they  were 
very  sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was  done. 


ST.  MATTHEW.  The  unmerciful  servant. 
32  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he 


had  called  him,  said  unto  him,  O 
thou  wicked  servant,  I  forgave 
thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou 
desiredst  me : 

33  Shouldest  not  thou  also  have 
had  comj)assion  on  thy  fellow 
servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on 
thee'? 

34  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and 
delivered  him  to  the  tormentors, 
till  he  should  pay  all  that  was 
due  unto  him. 

35  So  likewise  shall  my  heav- 
enly Eatlier  do  also  unto  you, 
if  ye  from  your  heai-ts  forgive 
not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  sick:  3  answereth  the 
Pharisees  concerning  divorcement:  10 
sheweth  when  marriage  is  necessary/:  13 
receiveth  little  children:  16  instrueteth  the 
young  man  how  to  attain  eternal  life,  20 
and  how  to  he  perfect:  2^  telleth  his  disci- 
2^les  hpw  hard  it  is  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  God,  27  and  promis- 
efh  reward  to  those  that  forsake  any  thing 
to  follow  him. 

XD  it  came  to  pass,  that 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  sayings,  he  departed  from 
Galilee,  and  came  into  the  coasts 
of  Judea  beyond  Jordan  ; 

2  And  great  multitudes  followed 
him  ;  and  he  healed  them  there. 

3  ^  The  Pharisees  also  came 
unto  him,  tempting  him,  and 
saying  unto  him.  Is  it  lawful  for 
a  man  to  put  away  his  wife  for 
every  cause'? 

4  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Have  ye  not  read, 
that  he  which  made  them  at  the 
beginning  made  them  male  and 
female, 

35 


A' 


Concerning  divorce,  ST.  MATTHEW.  Christ  receiveth  children. 


5  And  said,  Eor  this  cause  sliall 
a  man  leave  father  and  mother, 
and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife  :  and 
they  twain  shall  be  one  flesh  1 

6  Wherefore  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh.  What 
therefore  Grod  hath  joined  to- 
gether, let  not  man  j)iit  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Why  did 
Moses  then  command  to  give  a 
writing  of  divorcement,  and  to 
j)ut  her  away  % 

8  He  saith  unto  them,  Moses 
because  of  the  hardness  of  your 
hearts  suffered  you  to  put  away 
your  wives  :  but  from  the  begin- 
ning it  was  not  so. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Whoso- 
ever shall  put  away  his  wife,  ex- 
cept it  he  for  fornication,  and 
shall  marry  another,  committeth 
adultery :  and  whoso  marrieth 
her  which  is  put  away  doth  com- 
mit adultery. 

10  ^  His  disciples  say  unto  him. 
If  the  case  of  the  man  be  so  with 
his  wife,  it  is  not  good  to  marry. 

11  But  lie  said  unto  them.  All 
7nen  cannot  receive  this  saying, 
save  thejj  to  whom  it  is  given. 

12  Eor  there  are  some  eunuchs, 
wliicli  were  so  born  from  their 
mother's  womb :  and  there  are 
some  eunuchs,  which  were  made 
eunuchs  of  men :  and  there  be 
eunuchs,  which  have  made  them- 
selves eunuchs  for  the  kingdom 
of  heaven's  sake.  He  that  is 
able  to  receive  if,  let  him  re- 
ceive it. 

13  ^  Then  were  there  brought 
unto  him  little  children,  that  he 
should  put   his  hands  on  them, 

36 


and  pray :  and  the  disciples  re- 
buked them. 

14  But  Jesus  said.  Suffer  little 
children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me ;  for  of  such  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
them,  and  departed  thence. 

16  ^  And,  behold,  one  came 
and  said  unto  him,  Good  Master, 
what  good  thing  shall  I  do,  that 
I  may  have  eternal  life  % 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Why 
callest  thou  me  good'?  there  is 
none  good  but  one,  that  is,  God : 
but  if  thou  wilt  enter  into  life, 
keep  the  commandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which'? 
Jesus  said.  Thou  shalt  do  no  mur- 
der. Thou  shalt  not  commit  adul- 
tery. Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness, 

19  Honour  thy  father  and  thi/ 
mother :  and.  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith  unto 
liim.  All  these  things  have  I  kept 
from  my  youth  up  :  what  lack  I 
yef? 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him.  If  thou 
wilt  be  perfect,  go  aiid  sell  that 
thou  hast,  and  give  to  the  poor, 
and  thou  shalt  have  treasure  in 
heaven  :  and  come  and  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 
heard  that  saying,  he  went  away 
sorrowful :  for  he  had  great  pos- 
sessions. 

23  ^  Then  said  Jesus  unto  his 
discij)les,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  a  rich  man  shall  hardly 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you,  It 


Danger  of  riches. 

is  easier  for  a  camel  to  go 
tlirougli  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  When  his  disciples  heard  it^ 
they  were  exceedingly  amazed, 
saying,  Who  then  can  be  saved  % 

26  But  Jesus  beheld  them^  and 
said  unto  them.  With  men  this 
is  impossible ;  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible. 

27  1[  Then  answered  Peter  and 
said  unto  him.  Behold,  we  have 
forsaken  all,  and  followed  thee ; 
what  shall  we  have  therefore '? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  That  ye 
which  have  followed  me,  in  the 
regeneration  when  the  Son  of 
man  shall  sit  in  the  throne  of 
his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon 
twelve  thrones,  judging  the 
twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 
forsaken  houses,  or  brethren,  or 
sisters,  or  father,  or  mother,  or 
wife,  or  children,  or  lands,  for  my 
name's  sake,  shall  receive  a  hun- 
dredfold, and  shall  inherit  ever- 
lasting life. 

30  But  many  that  are  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  shall  be  first. 

OHAPTEB  XX. 

1  Christ,  by  the  similitude  of  the  labourers  in 
the  vineyard,  sheiveth  that  God  is  debtor 
unto  no  man  :  17  foretelleth  his  passion:  20 
by  answering  the  mother  of  Zebedee's  chil- 
dren teacheth  his  disciples  to  be  lowly :  30 
and  giveth  two  blind  m.en  their  sight. 

OB  the  kingdom  of  heaven 


F 


is  like  unto  a  man  that  is 
a  householder,  which  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  hire 
labourers  into  his  vineyard. 


ST.  MATTHEW.  Paralle  of  the  labourers. 

2  And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  labourers  for  a  penny  a  day, 
he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 

3  And  he  went  out  about  the 
third  hour,  and  saw  others  stand- 
ing idle  in  the  marketplace, 

4  And  said  unto  them ;  Go  yc 
also  into  the  vineyard,  and  what- 
soever is  right  I  will  give  you. 
And  they  went  their  way. 

5  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  ajid  did 
likewise. 

6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing  idle,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all  the 
day  idle '? 

7  They  say  unto  him.  Because 
no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them.  Go  ye  also  into  the 
vineyard;  and  whatsoever  is 
right,  that  shall  ye  receive. 

8  So  when  even  was  come,  the 
lord  of  the  vineyard  saith  unto 
his  steward.  Call  the  labourers, 
and  give  them  their  hire,  begin- 
ning from  the  last  unto  the 
first. 

9  And  when  th oy  came  tliat  ivere 
hired  about  tho  elevcntli  hour, 
they  received  every  man  a  penny. 

10  But  when  the  first  came, 
they  supposed  that  they  should 
have  received  more ;  and  they 
likewise  received  every  man  a 
penny. 

11  And  when  they  had  received 
it,  they  murmured  against  the 
goodman  of  the  house, 

12  Saying,  These  last  have 
wrought  hut  one  hour,  and  thou 
hast  made  them  equal  unto  us, 

37 


Christ  teacheth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


to  he  lowlf/. 


wliicli  have  borne  the  burden  and 
heat  of  the  day. 

13  But  he  answered  one  of  them, 
and  said,  Eriend,  I  do  thee  no 
wrong  :  didst  not  thou  agree  with 
me  for  a  penny  ? 

14  Take  that  thine  is,  and  go 
thy  way  :  I  will  give  unto  this 
last,  even  as  unto  thee. 

15  Is  it  not  lawful  for  me  to  do 
what  I  will  with  mine  own  ^  Is 
thine  ^eye  evil,  because  I  am 
good  1 

16  So  the  last  shall  be  first,  and 
the  first  last :  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 

17  ^  And  Jesus  going  up  to  Je- 
rusalem took  the  twelve  disciples 
apart  in  the  way,  and  said  unto 
them, 

18  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem ;  and  the  Son  of  man  shall 
be  betrayed  unto  the  chief  j)riests 
and  unto  the  scribes,  and  they 
shall  condemn  him  to  death, 

19  And  shall  deliver  him  to  the 
Grentiles  to  mock,  and  to  scourge, 
and  to  crucify  him :  and  the  third 
day  he  shall  rise  again. 

20  ^  Then  came  to  him  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children  with 
her  sons,  worshipping  hi7)i,  and 
desiring  a  certain  thing  of  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her.  What 
w  ilt  thou  ?  She  saith  unto  him, 
Clrant  that  these  my  two  sons 
may  sit,  the  one  on  thy  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  the  left, 
in  thy  kingdom. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask.  Are 
ye  able  to  drink  of  the  cup  that  I 
shall  drink  of,  and  to  be  baptized 

38 


with  the  baptism  that  I  am  bap- 
tized with  ■?  They  say  unto  him, 
We  are  able. 

23  And  he  saith  unto  them.  Ye 
shall  drink  indeed  of  my  cup, 
and  be  baptized  with  the  baptism 
that  I  am  baptized  with :  but  to 
sit  on  my  right  hand,  and  on  my 
left,  is  not  mine  to  give,  but  it 
shall  he  given  to  them  for  whom  it 
is  prepared  of  my  Eather. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it^ 
they  were  moved  with  indigna- 
tion against  the  two  brethren. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said.  Ye  know  that  the 
princes  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
dominion  over  them,  and  they 
that  are  great  exercise  authority 
upon  them. 

26  But  it  shall  not  be  so  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  let  him  be  your 
minister ; 

27  And  whosoever  will  be  chief 
among  you,  let  him  be  your  serv- 
ant : 

28  Even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto,  but  to 
minister,  and  to  give  his  life  a 
ransom  for  many. 

29  And  as  they  departed  from 
Jericho,  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him. 

30  ^  And,  behold,  two  blind 
men  sitting  by  the  way  side, 
when  they  heard  that  Jesus 
passed  by,  cried  out,  saying, 
Have  mercy  on  us,  O  Lord, 
thou  Son  of  David. 

31  And  the  multitude  rebuked 
them,  because  they  should  hold 
their  peace :   but  they  cried  the 


Christ's  entry 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


into  Jerusalem. 


more,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  us, 

0  Lord,  tJiou  Son  of  David. 

32  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
called  tbem,  and  said.  What  will 
ye  that  I  shall  do  unto  you  *? 

33  They  say  unto  him.  Lord, 
that  our  eyes  may  be  opened. 

34  So  Jesus  had  compassion  on 
them,  and  touched  their  eyes :  and 
immediately  their  eyes  received 
sight,  and  they  followed  him. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusalem  upon  an  ass, 
12  driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple,  17  curseth  the  fig  tree,  23  p>uttelh 
to  silence  the  priests  and  elders,  28  and  re- 
buketh  them  by  the  similitude  of  the  two 
sons,  33  and  the  husbandmen,  who  slew 
such  as  were  sent  unto  them. 

A  ]N^D    when    they   drew  nigh 
ix    unto   Jerusalem,  and  were 
come    to    Bethi)hage,   unto    the 
mount  of  Olives,  then  sent  Je- 
sus two  disciples, 

2  Saying  unto  them.  Go  into 
the  village  over  against  you,  and 
straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass 
tied,  and  a  colt  with  her :  loose 
them,  and  bring  them  unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  aught 
unto  you,  ye  shall  say,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  them ;  and  straight- 
way he  will  send  them. 

4  All  this  was  done,  that  it 
might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
si)oken  by  the  prophet,  saying, 

5  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto 
thee,  meek,  and  sitting  upon  an 
ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 

6  And  the  disciples  went,  and 
did  as  Jesus  commanded  them, 

7  And  brought  the  ass,  and 
the  colt,  and  put  on  them  their 
clothes,  and  they  set  him  thereon. 


8  And  a  very  great  multitude 
spread  their  garments  in  the 
way;  others  cut  down  branches 
from  the  trees,  and  strewed  them 
in  the  way. 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 
before,  and  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David :  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth in  the  name  of  the  Lord ; 
Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem,  all  the  city  Avas  mov- 
ed, saying.  Who  is  this  ^: 

11  And  the  multitude  said.  This 
is  Jesus  the  prophet  of  ^N^azaretli 
of  Galilee. 

12  ^  And  Jesus  went  into  tlio 
temple  of  God,  and  cast  out  all 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in 
the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  ta- 
bles of  the  money  changers,  and 
the  seats  of  them  that  sold  doves, 

13  And  said  unto  them.  It  is 
written.  My  house  shall  be  call- 
ed the  house  of  prayer ;  but  ye 
have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 
came  to  him  in  the  temple ;  and 
he  healed  them. 

15  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  scribes  saw  the  wonderful 
things  that  he  did,  and  the  chil- 
dren crying  in  the  temple,  and 
saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son  of 
David ;  they  were  sore  disj)leased, 

16  And  said  unto  him,  Hear- 
est  thou  what  these  say"?  And 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Yea; 
have  ye  never  read.  Out  of  the 
mouth  of  babes  and 
thou  hast  pei-fected  praise  '^ 

17  ^   And  he   left  them,  and 

39 


sucklings 


The  jig  tree  cursed. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


The  jiarahle  of  the 


went  out  of  the  city  into  Beth- 
any ;  and  lie  lodged  there. 

18  Now  in  the  morning,  as  he 
returned  into  the  city,  he  hun- 
gered. 

19  And  when  he  saw  a  fig  tree 
in  the  way,  he  came  to  it,  and 
found  nothing  thereon,  but  leaves 
only,  and  said  unto  it.  Let  no 
fruit  grow  on  thee  henceforward 
for  ever.  And  j)resently  the  fig 
tree  withered  away. 

20  And  when  the  disciples  saw 
it,  they  marvelled,  saying,  How 
soon  is  the  fig  tree  withered 
away ! 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Yerily  I  say  unto 
you,  If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt 
not,  ye  shall  not  only  do  this 
which  is  done  to  the  fig  tree,  but 
also  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain.  Be  thou  removed,  and 
be  thou  cast  into  the  sea;  it 
shall  be  done. 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  in  prayer,  believing, 
ye  shall  receive. 

23  %  And  when  he  was  come 
into  the  temple,  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  of  the  people 
came  unto  him  as  he  was  teach- 
ing, and  said.  By  what  author- 
ity doest  thou  these  things'?  and 
who  gave  thee  this  authority  % 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  also  will  ask 
you  one  thing,  which  if  ye  tell 
me,  I  in  like  wise  Avill  tell  you 
by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John,  whence 
was  if?  from  heaven,  or  of  men'? 

40 


And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying,  If  we  shall  say, 
Erom  heaven ;  he  will  say  unto 
us.  Why  did  ye  not  then  believe 
him  % 

26  But  if  we  shall  say,  Of  men  ; 
we  fear  the  people ;  for  all  hold 
John  as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  cannot  tell.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  Neither  tell  I 
you  by  what  authority  I  do  these 
things. 

28  *^  But  what  think  ye  %  A  cer- 
tain man  had  two  sons ;  and  he 
came  to  the  first,  and  said.  Son, 
go  work  to  day  in  my  vineyard. 

29  He  answered  and  said,  I  will 
not;  but  afterward  he  repented, 
and  went. 

30  And  he  came  to  the  second, 
and  said  likewise.  And  he  an- 
swered and  said,  I  go^  sir;  and 
went  not. 

31  Whether  of  them  twain  did 
the  will  of  his  father  %  They  say 
unto  him.  The  first.  Jesus  saith 
unto  them,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  the  publicans  and  the  har- 
lots go  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
before  you. 

32  Eor  John  came  unto  you  in 
the  way  of  righteousness,  and  ye 
believed  him  not ;  but  the  publi- 
cans and  the  harlots  believed 
him  :  and  ye,  when  ye  had  seen 
it,  repented  not  afterward,  that 
ye  might  believe  him. 

33  ^  Hear  another  parable : 
There  was  a  certain  household- 
er, which  planted  a  vineyard, 
and  hedged  it  round  about,  and 
digged    a    winepress   in   it,  and 


wicked  husbandmen.  ST.  MATTHEW.       The  marriage  su])i)cr 


built  a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to 
husbandmen,  and  went  into  a  far 
country : 

34  And  when  the  time  of  the 
fruit  drew  near,  he  sent  his  serv- 
ants to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  might  receive  the  fruits  of  it. 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 
his  servants,  and  beat  one,  and 
killed  another,  and  stoned  an- 
other. 

36  Again,  he  sent  other  serv- 
ants more  than  the  first :  and 
they  did  unto  them  likewise. 

37  But  last  of  all  he  sent  unto 
them  his  son,  saying.  They  Avill 
reverence  my  son. 

38  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  the  son,  they  said  among 
themselves,  This  is  the  heir; 
come,  let  us  kill  him,  and  let  us 
seize  on  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  caught  him,  and 
cast  him  out  of  the  vineyard,  and 
slew  him. 

40  When  the  lord  therefore  of 
the  vineyard  cometh,  what  will 
he  do  unto  those  husbandmen  '^. 

41  They  say  unto  him.  He  will 
miserably  destroy  those  wicked 
men,  and  Avill  let  out  his  vine- 
yard unto  other  husbandmen, 
which  shall  render  him  the  fruits 
in  their  seasons. 

42  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Did 
ye  never  read  in  the  Scriptures, 
The  stone  which  the  builders  re- 
jected, the  same  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner :  this  is  the 
Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvel- 
lous in  our  eyes'? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you. 
The  kingdom  of  God   shall   be 


taken  from  you,  and  given  to  a 
nation  bringing  forth  the  fruits 
thereof. 

44  And  whosoever  shall  fall  on 
this  stone  shall  be  broken:  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
Avill  grind  him  to  powder. 

45  And  when  the  chief  priests 
and  Pharisees  had  heard  his  para- 
bles, they  perceived  that  he  spake 
of  them. 

46  But  when  they  sought  to  lay 
hands  on  him,  they  feared  the 
multitude,  because  they  took  him 
for  a  prophet. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  parable  of  the  marriage  of  the  king^s 
son.  9  The  vocation  of  the  Gentiles.  12 
The  punishment  of  him  that  wanted  the 
wedding  garment.  15  Tribute  ought  to  be 
paid  to  Cesar.  23  Christ  confuteth  the 
Sadduceesfor  the  resurrection  :  34  answer- 
eth  the  lawyer,  which  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment :  41  and  poseth  the  Phari- 
sees about  the  Messias. 

A  ^KD  Jesus  answered  and  spake 
r\    unto  them   again  by  para- 
bles, and  said, 

2  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is 
like  unto  a  certain  king,  which 
made  a  marriage  for  his  son, 

3  And  sent  forth  his  servants 
to  call  them  that  were  bidden  to 
the  wedding:  and  they  would 
not  come. 

4  Again,  he  sent  forth  othei 
servants,  saying,  Tell  them  which 
are  bidden.  Behold,  I  have  pre- 
j)ared  my  dinner :  my  oxen  and 
my  fatlings  are  killed,  and  all 
things  are  ready:  come  unto  the 
marriage. 

5  But  they  made  light  of  i^,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm, 
another  to  his  merchandise  : 

41 


Christ  confuteth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  Sadducees, 


6  And  the  remnant  took  liis 
servants,  and  entreated  them 
spitefully,  and   slew  them. 

7  But  wlien  the  king  heard 
thei'cof^  he  was  wroth :  and  he 
sent  forth  his  annies,  and  de- 
stroyed those  murderers,  and 
burned  up  their  city. 

8  Then  saith  he  to  his  servants, 
The  wedding  is  ready,  but  they 
which  were  bidden  were  not 
worthy. 

9  Go  ye  therefore  into  the  high- 
ways, and  as  many  as  ye  shall 
find,  bid  to  the  marriage. 

10  So  those  servants  went  out 
into  the  highways,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good :  and 
the  wedding  was  furnished  with 
guests. 

11  ^  And  when  the  king  came 
in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saAv  there 
a  man  which  had  not  on  a  wed- 
ding garment : 

12  And  he  saith  unto  him, 
Triend,  how  camest  thou  in  hith- 
er not  having  a  wedding  gar- 
ment %     And  he  was  speechless. 

13  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  take  him  away,  and 
cast  him  into  outer  darkness ; 
there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth. 

14  Eor  many  are  called,  but 
few  (17' e  chosen. 

15  ^  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 
and  took  counsel  how  they  might 
entangle  him  in  his  talk. 

16  And  they  sent  out  unto  him 
their  disciples  with  the  Hero- 
dians,  saying,  Master,  we  know 

42 


that  thou  art  true,  and  teachest 
the  way  of  God  in  truth,  neither 
carest  thou  for  any  man:  for 
thou  regardest  not  the  person  of 
men. 

17  TeU  us  therefore.  What 
thinkest  thou*?  Is  it  lawful  to 
give  tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  not '? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt 
ye  me,  ye  hypocrites  % 

19  Shew  me  the  tribute  money. 
And  they  brought  unto  him  a 
penny. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Whose  is  this  image  and  super- 
scription *? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Cesar's. 
Then  saith  he  unto  them.  Ben- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the 
things  which  are  Cesar's ;  and 
unto  God  the  things  that  are 
God's. 

22  When  they  had  heard  these 
words,  they  marvelled,  and  left 
him,  and  went  their  way. 

23  ^  The  same  day  came  to  him 
the  Sadducees,  which  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  and 
asked  him, 

24  Saying,  Master,  Moses  said, 
If  a  man  die,  having  no  children, 
his  brother  shall  marry  his  wife, 
and  raise  up  seed  unto  his  brother. 

25  ^ow  there  were  with  us 
seven  brethren :  and  the  first, 
when  he  had  married  a  wife,  de- 
ceased, and,  having  no  issue,  left 
his  wife  unto  his  brother : 

26  Likewise  the  second  also, 
and  the  third,  unto  the  seventh. 

27  And  last  of  all  the  woman 
died  also. 


and  anstcereth 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


tJie  lawyer. 


28  Therefore  in  the  resurrection, 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
seven  1  for  they  all  had  her. 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  do  err,  not  know- 
ing the  Scriptures,  nor  the  pow- 
er of  God. 

30  Eor  in  the  resurrection  they 
neither  marry,  nor  are  given  in 
marriage,  but  are  as  the  angels 
of  God  in  heaven. 

31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead,  have  ye  not 
read  that  which  was  spoken  unto 
you  by  God,  saying, 

32  I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacob  ^.  God  is  not  the 
God  of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 

33  And  when  the  multitude 
heard  this,  they  were  astonished 
at  his  doctrine. 

34  ^  But  when  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  he  had  j)ut  the 
Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together. 

35  Then  one  of  them,  icJiicJi  teas 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question, 
tempting  him,  and  saying, 

36  Master,  which  is  the  great 
commandment  in  the  law  *? 

37  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Thou 
slialt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  th}^  mind. 

38  This  is  the  first  and  great 
commandment. 

39  And  the  second  is  like  unto 
it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbour 
as  thyself. 

40  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the 
prophets. 


41  %  While  the  Pharisees  were 
gathered  together,  Jesus  asked 
them, 

42  Saying,  What  think  ye  of 
Christ  *?  whose  son  is  he  '^  They 
say  unto  him.  The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saitli  unto  them,  How 
then  doth  David  in  sj)irit  call 
him  Lord,  saying, 

44  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy 
footstool'? 

45  If  David  then  call  him  Lord, 
how  is  he  his  son  *? 

46  And  no  man  was  able  to  an- 
swer him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man  from  that  day  forth  ask 
him  any  more  questions. 

CHAPTEE  XXIII. 

1  Christ  admonisheth  the  people  to  follow 
the  good  doctrine^  not  the  evil  examples, 
of  the  scribes  and  Pharisees.  5  His  dis- 
ciples Qjiust  beivare  of  their  ambition.  13 
He  denounceth  eight  woes  against  their 
hypocrisy  and  blindness :  34  and  prophe- 
sieth  of  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem. 

THEN  spake  Jesus  to  the  mul- 
titude, and  to  his  disciples, 

2  Saying,  The  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  sit  in  Moses'  seat : 

3  All  therefore  whatsoever  they 
bid  you  observe,  that  observe  and 
do ;  but  do  not  ye  after  their 
works :  for  they  say,  and  do  not. 

4  Eor  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
and  grievous  to  be  borne,  and 
lay  them  on  men's  shoulders  ;  but 
they  themselves  will  not  move 
them  Avith  one  of  their  fingers. 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 
for  to  be  seen  of  men  :  they  make 
broad  their  phylacteries,  and  en- 
large the  borders  of  their  gar- 
ments, 

43 


The  scribes  and 

6  And  love  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts,  and  the  chief 
seats  in  the  synagogues, 

7  And  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  to  be  called  of  men.  Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi : 
for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ ;  and  all  ye  are  brethren. 

9  And  call  no  man  your  father 
upon  the  earth :  for  one  is  your 
rather,  which  is  in  heaven. 

10  Neither  be  ye  called  mas- 
ters :  for  one  is  your  Master,  even 
Christ. 

11  But  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you  shall  be  your  servant. 

12  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 
himself  shall  be  abased ;  and  he 
that  shall  humble  himself  shall 
be  exalted. 

13  ^  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
shut  up  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
against  men :  for  ye  neither  go 
in  yourselves^  neither  suffer  ye 
them  that  are  entering  to  go 
in. 

14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
devour  Avidows'  houses,  and  for 
a  pretence  make  long  prayer : 
therefore  ye  shall  receive  the 
greater  damnation. 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselyte;  and  when  he  is 
made,  ye  make  him  twofold 
more  the  child  of  hell  than  your- 
selves. 

16  Woe    unto    you,    ye    blind 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


Pharisees  reproved. 

shall  swear  by  the  temple,  it  is 
nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  temple, 
he  is  a  debtor ! 

17  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gold,  or 
the  temple  that  sanctifieth  the 
gold  1 

18  And,  Whosoever  shall  swear  ■ 
by  the  altar,  it  is  nothing;   but 
whosoever  sweareth  by  the  gift 
that  is  upon  it,  he  is  guilty. 

19  Ye  fools  and  blind :  for 
whether  is  greater,  the  gift,  or 
the  altar  that  sanctifieth  the  gift  % 

20  Whoso  therefore  shall  swear 
by  the  altar,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  all  things  thereon. 

21  And  whoso  shall  swear  by 
the  temple,  sweareth  by  it,  and 
by  him  that  dwelleth  therein. 

22  And  he  that  shall  swear  by 
heaven,  sweareth  by  the  throne 
of  Grod,  and  by  him  that  sitteth 
thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  pay 
tithe  of  mint  and  anise  and  cum- 
min, and  have  omitted  the  weight- 
ier matters  of  the  law,  judgment, 
mercy,  and  faith  :  these  ought  ye 
to  have  done,  and  not  to  leave  the 
other  undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  which  strain 
at  a  gnat,  and  swallow  a  camel. 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye 
make  clean  the  outside  of  the 
cup  and  of  the  platter,  but  within 
they  are  full  of  extortion  and 
excess. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee,  cleanse 
guides,    which    say.    Whosoever  |  first  that  which  is  within  the  cup 


44 


Destruction  of  the 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


temple  foretold. 


and  platter,  that  the  outside  of 
them  may  be  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
like  unto  whited  sepulchres, 
which  indeed  appear  beautiful 
outward,  but  are  within  full  of 
dead  men's  bones,  and  of  all 
uncleanness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  Tighteous  unto  men,  but 
within  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy 
and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  h}3)ocrites !  because  ye 
build  the  tombs  of  the  prophets, 
and  garnish  the  sepulchres  of  the 
righteous, 

30  And  say.  If  we  had  been  in 
the  days  of  our  fathers,  we  would 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

31  Wherefore  ye  be  witnesses 
unto  yourselves,  that  ye  are  the 
children  of  them  which  killed  the 
prophets. 

32  Pill  ye  up  then  the  measure 
of  your  fathers. 

33  Ye  serpents,  ye  generation 
of  vipers,  how  can  ye  escape  the 
damnation  of  hell  % 

34  ^  Wherefore,  behold,  I  send 
unto  you  prophets,  and  wise  men, 
and  scribes  :  and  some  of  them  ye 
shall  kill  and  crucify ;  and  some 
of  them  shall  ye  scourge  in  your 
synagogues,  and  persecute  tliem 
from  city  to  city: 

35  That  upon  you  may  come 
all  the  righteous  blood  shed  upon 
the  earth,  from  the  blood  of  right- 
eous Abel  unto  the  blood  of 
Zacharias  son  of  Barachias,whom 


ye  slew  between  the  temple  and 
the  altar. 

36  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  All 
these  things  shall  come  upon  this 
generation. 

37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou 
that  killest  the  prophets,  and 
stonest  tliem  which  are  sent  unto 
thee,  how  often  would  I  have 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings,  and 
ye  would  not ! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate. 

39  Por  I  say  unto  you.  Ye  shall 
not  see  me  henceforth,  till  ye 
shall  say.  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XXIY. 

1  Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the 
temple  :  3  what  and  how  great  calamities 
shall  be  before  it :  29  the  signs  of  his  com- 
ing to  judgment.  36  And  because  that 
day  and  hour  is  unknown,  42  we  ought  to 
watch  like  good  servants,  expecting  every 
moment  our  master's  coming. 

A  WD  Jesus  went  out,  and  de- 
^  parted  from  the  temple : 
and  his  discij)les  came  to  him  for 
to  shew  him  the  buildings  of  the 
temple. 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
See  ye  not  all  these  things '?  ver- 
ily I  say  unto  you.  There  shall 
not  be  left  here  one  stone  upon 
another,  that  shall  not  be  thrown 
down. 

3  ^  And  as  he  sat  upon  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  disciples 
came  unto  him  privately,  saying, 
Tell  us,  when  shall  these  things 
be '?  and  what  shall  he  the  sign 
of  thy  coming,  and  of  the  end  of 
the  worlds 

45 


The  destruction  of 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Take  heed  that  no 
man  deceive  you. 

5  Eor  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

6  And  ye  shall  hear  of  wars  and 
rumours  of  wars  :  see  that  ye  be 
not  troubled :  for  all  these  things 
must  come  to  pass,  but  the  end 
is  not  yet. 

7  Eor  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,    and 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


kingdom 


against 


kingdom :  and  there  shall  be  fam- 
ines, and  pestilences,  and  earth- 
quakes, in  divers  places. 

8  All  these  are  the  beginning  of 
sorrows. 

9  Then  shall  they  deliver  you 
up  to  be  afflicted,  and  shall  kill 
you :  and  ye  shall  be  hated  of 
all  nations  for  my  name's  sake. 

10  And  then  shall  many  be  of- 
fended, and  shall  betray  one  an- 
other, and  shall  hate  one  anotlier. 

11  And  many  false  prophets 
shall  rise,  and  shall  deceive  many. 

12  And  because  iniquity  shall 
abound,  the  love  of  many  shall 
wax  cold. 

13  But  he  that  shall  endure  unto 
the  end,  the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  And  this  gospel  of  the  king- 
dom shall  be  preached  in  all  the 
world  for  a  witness  unto  all  na- 
tions, and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

15  When  ye  therefore  shall  see 
the  abomination  of  desolation, 
spoken  of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
stand  in  the  holy  place,  (whoso 
readeth,  let  him  understand,) 

16  Then  let  them  which  be  in 
Judea  flee  into  the  mountains : 

46 


the  temple  foretold. 

17  Let  him  which  is  on  the 
housetop  not  come  down  to  take 
any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

18  ]!!^either  let  him  which  is  in 
the  field  return  back  to  take  his 
clothes. 

19  And  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck  in  tliose  days ! 

20  But  i)ray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter,  neither  on 
the  sabbath  day : 

21  Eor  then  shall  be  great  trib- 
ulation, such  as  was  not  since  the 
beginning  of  the  world  to  this 
time,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days  should 
be  shortened,  there  should  no 
flesh  be  saved  :  but  for  the  elect's 
sake  tliose  days  shall  be  shortened. 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ,  or 
there ;  believe  it  not. 

24  Eor  there  shall  arise  false 
Christs,  and  false  prophets,  and 
shall  shew  great  signs  and  won- 
ders; insomuch  that,  if  it  were 
possible,  they  shall  deceive  the 
very  elect. 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you  be- 
fore. 

26  Wherefore  if  they  shall  say 
unto  you.  Behold,  he  is  in  the 
desert ;  go  not  forth :  behold,  he 
is  in  the  secret  chambers ;  be- 
lieve it  not. 

27  Eor  as  the  lightning  cometli 
out  of  the  east,  and  shineth  even 
unto  the  west  i  so  shall  also  the 
coming  of  the  Son  of  man  be. 

28  Eor  wheresoever  the  carcass 
is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gath- 
ered together. 


Signs  of  Chrisfs 


ST.  MATTHEW.  coming  to  judgment. 


29  ^  Immediately  after  the  trib- 
ulation of  those  days  shall  the 
sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon 
shall  not  give  her  light,  and  the 
stars  shall  fall  from  heaven,  and 
the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall 
be  shaken : 

30  And  then  shall  appear  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heav- 
en :  and  then  shall  all  the  tribes 
of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  coming 
in  the  clouds  of  heaven  with  pow- 
er and  great  glory. 

31  And  he  shall  send  his  angels 
with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  they  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the 
other. 

32  ]N^ow  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree ;  When  his  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  nigh  : 

33  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  see  all  these  things,  know 
that  it  is  near,  even  at  the  doors. 

34  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  j)ass,  till  all 
these  things  be  fulfilled. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away,  but  my  words  shall  not 
pass  away. 

36  ^  But  of  that  day  and  hour 
knoweth  no  fncm,  no,  not  the 
angels  of  heaven,  but  my  Father 
only. 

37  But  as  the  days  of  IS'oe  vjere, 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

38  Eor  as  in  the  days  that  were 
before  the  flood  tliey  were  eating 
and  drinking,  marrying  and  giv- 


ing in  marriage,  until  the  day 
that  ISToe  entered  into  the  ark, 

39  And  knew  not  until  the  flood 
came,  and  took  them  all  away ; 
so  shall  also  the  coming  of  the 
Son  of  man  be. 

40  Then  shall  two  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

41  Two  women  shall  he  grind- 
ing at  the  mill;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  left. 

42  ^  Watch  therefore ;  for  ye 
know  not  what  hour  your  Lord 
doth  come. 

43  But  know  this,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
in  what  watch  the  thief  would 
come,  he  would  have  watched, 
and  would  not  have  suff^ered  his 
house  to  be  broken  up. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready: 
for  in  such  an  hour  as  ye  think 
not  the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

45  Who  then  is  a  faithful  and 
wise  servant,  whom  his  lord  hath 
made  ruler  over  his  household, 
to  give  them  meat  in  due  sea- 
son*? 

46  Blessed  is  that  servant, 
whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  That 
he  shall  make  him  ruler  over  all 
his  goods. 

48  But  and  if  that  evil  servant 
shall  say  in  his  heart,  My  lord 
delayeth  his  coming ; 

49  And  shall  begin  to  smite 
his  fellow  servants,  and  to  eat 
and  drink  with  the  drunken ; 

50  The  lord  of  that  servant 
shall  come   in   a   day  when   he 

47 


Theiyarable  of  ST.  MATTHEW.  the  ten  virgins. 


looketli  not  for  him,  and  in  an 
hour  that  he  is  not  aware  of, 

51  And  shall  cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  him  his  portion  with 
the  hypocrites :  there  shall  be 
weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth. 

CHAPTER  XXY. 

1  The  parable  of  the  ten  virgins^  14  and  of 
the  talents.  31  Also  the  description  of  the 
last  judgment. 

HE:N^  shall  the  kingdom  of 


T 


heaven  be  likened  unto  ten 
virgins,  which  took  their  lamps, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom. 

2  And  five  of  them  were  wise, 
and  five  were  foolish. 

3  They  that  were  foolish  took 
their  lamps,  and  took  no  oil  with 
them : 

4  But  the  wise  took  oil  in  their 
vessels  with  their  lamps. 

5  Wliile  the  bridegroom  tar- 
ried, they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  And  at  midnight  there  was 
a  cry  made.  Behold,  the  bride- 
groom cometh;  go  ye  out  to 
meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and  trimmed  their  lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise,  Grive  us  of  your  oil;  for 
our  lamps  are  gone  out. 

9  But  the  wise  answered,  say- 
ing, Not  so;  lest  there  be  not 
enough  for  us  and  you:  but  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves. 

10  And  while  they  went  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came ;  and  they 
that  were  ready  went  in  with 
him  to  the  marriage :  and  the 
door  was  shut. 

48 


11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other  virgins,  saying.  Lord,  Lord, 
open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  I  know 
you  not. 

13  Watch  therefore;  for  ye 
know  neither  the  day  nor  the 
hour  wherein  the  Son  of  man 
cometh. 

14  ^  Eor  the  hingdom  of  heaven 
is  as  a  man  travelling  into  a  far 
country,  who  called  his  o^vn  serv- 
ants, and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods. 

15  And  unto  one  he  gave  five 
talents,  to  another  two,  and  to 
another  one ;  to  every  man  ac- 
cording to  his  several  ability; 
and  straightway  took  his  journey. 

16  Then  he  that  had  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded 
with  the  same,  and  made  them 
other  five  talents. 

17  And  likewise  he  that  had  re- 
ceived two,  he  also  gained  other 
two. 

18  But  he  that  had  received 
one  went  and  digged  in  tlie  earth, 
and  hid  his  lord's  money. 

19  After  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  servants  cometh,  and 
reckoneth  with  them. 

20  And  so  he  that  had  received 
five  talents  came  and  brought 
other  five  talents,  saying,  Lord, 
thou  deliA^eredst  unto  me  five 
talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 
beside  them  five  talents  more. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  him.  Well 
done,  tlio^i  good  and  faithful  serv- 
ant :  thou  hast  been  faithful  over 
a  few  things,  I  will  make  thee 


A  desc7'iption  of 

ruler    over  many  tilings :    enter 
thou  into  the  joy  of  thy  lord. 

22  He  also  that  had  received 
two  talents  came  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  deliveredst  unto  me  two 
talents :  behold,  I  have  gained 
two  other  talents  beside  them. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
servant ;  thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  ifew  things,  I  Avill  make 
thee  ruler  over  many  things : 
enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 
lord. 

24  Then  he  which  had  received 
the  one  talent  came  and  said. 
Lord,  I  kncAV  thee  that  thou  art 
a  hard  man,  reaping  where  thou 
hast  not  sown,  and  gathering 
where  thou  hast  not  strewed  : 

25  And  I  was  afraid,  and  went 
and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth  : 
lo,  tlicre  thou  hast  tliat  is  thine. 

26  His  lord  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Tliou  wicked  and  sloth- 
ful servant,  thou  knewest  that  I 
reap  where  I  sowed  not,  and 
gather  where  I  have  not  strewed : 

27  Thou  oughtest  therefore  to 
have  put  my  money  to  the  ex- 
changers, and  then  at  my  coming 
I  should  have  received  mine  own 
with  usury. 

28  Take  therefore  the  talent 
from  him,  and  give  it  unto  him 
which  hath  ten  talents. 

29  Eor  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given,  and  he  shall  have 
abundance :  but  from  him  that 
hath  not  shall  be  taken  away  even 
that  which  he  hath. 

30  And  cast  ye  the  unprofit- 
able servant  into  outer  darkness  : 

4 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


the  last  judgment. 

there  shall  be  weeping  and  gnash- 
ing of  teeth. 

31  IT  When  the  Son  of  man 
shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all 
the  holy  angels  with  him,  then 
shall  he  sit  ux^on  the  throne  of 
his  glory: 

32  And  before  him  shall'  be 
gathered  all  nations :  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from 
another,  as  a  shepherd  divideth 
his  sheep  from  the  goats : 

33  And  he  shall  set  the  sheep 
on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats 
on  the  left. 

34  Then  shall  the  King  say  unto 
them  on  his  right  hand.  Come,  ye 
blessed  of  my  Eatlier,  inherit  the 
kingdom  prepared  for  you  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world : 

35  Eor  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  meat :  I  was  thirsty, 
and  ye  gave  me  drink :  I  was  a 
stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in : 

36  Naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  :  I 
was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me :  I  was 
in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me. 

37  Then  shall  the  righteous 
answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  when 
saw  we  thee  a  hungered,  and  fed 
thee  f  or  thirsty,  and  gave  thee 
drink '? 

38  When  saw  we  thee  a  stranger, 
and  took  thee  in"?  or  naked,  and 
clothed  thee  f 

39  Or  when  saw  we  thee  sick, 
or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee  ^ 

40  And  the  King  shall  answer 
and  say  unto  them,  Yerily  I  say 
unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  have 
done  it  unto  one  of  the  least  of 
these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me. 

49 


A  conspiracy  ST.  MATTHEW. 

41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto 
them  on  the  left  hand,  Depart 
from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  ever- 
fire,    prepared    for    the 


lasting 

devil  and  his  angels  : 

42  Eor  I  was  a  hungered,  and 
ye  gave  me  no  meat :  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no  drink  : 

43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took 
me  not  in  :  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me  not :  sick,  and  in  prison,  and 
ye  visited  me  not. 

44  Then  shall  they  also  answer 
him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  a  hungered,  or  athirst,  or  a 
stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in 
prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee"? 

45  Then  shall  he  answer  them, 
saying,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
Enasmuch  as  ye  did  if  not  to  one 
of  the  least  of  these,  ye  did  it  not 
to  me. 

46  And  these  shall  go  away  into 
everlasting  punishment :  but  the 
righteous  into  life  eternal. 

CHAPTER  XXYI. 

1  The  rulers  conspire  against  Christ.  6  The 
ivoman  anoinfcth  his  head.  14  Judas  sell- 
eth  him.  17  Christ  eateth  the  2Kissover  :  26 
instituteth  his  holy  supper  :  36  prayeth  in 
the  garden :  47  and  being  betrayed  with  a 
kiss,  57  is  carried  to  Caiaphas,  69  and 
denied  of  Peter. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  when 
^  Jesus  had  finished  all  these 
sayings,  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 
is  the  feast  o/tlie  passover,  and 
the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  to  be 
crucified. 

3  Tlien  assembled  together  the 
chief  priests,  and  the  scribes,  and 
the  eld.ers  of  the  people,  unto  the 

50 


against  Christ. 
who 


palace  of  the   high   priest, 
was  called  Caiaphas, 

4  And  consulted  that  they  might 
take  Jesus  by  subtilty,  and  kill 
him. 

5  But  they  said,  Xot  on  the  feast 
day.,  lest  there  be  an  uproar 
among  the  people. 

6  ^  Xow  when  Jesus  was   in' 
Bethany,  in  the  house  of  Simon 
the  lej)er, 

7  There  came  unto  him  a  woman 
having  an  alabaster  box  of  very 
precious  ointment,  and  poured  it 
on  his  head,  as  he  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  his  disciples  saw  i7, 
they  had  indignation,  saying.  To 
what  purpose  is  this  waste  % 

9  Eor  this  ointment  might  have 
been  sold  for  much,  and  given  to 
the  poor. 

10  When  Jesus  understood  it^  he 
said  unto  them,  Why  trouble  ye 
the  woman  1  for  she  hath  wrought 
a  good  work  upon  me. 

11  Eor  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

12  Eor  in  that  she  hath  poured 
this  ointment  on  my  body,  she 
did  it  for  my  burial. 

13  Yerily  I  say  unto  you,  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  preach- 
ed in  the  Avhole  world,  there  shall 
also  this,  that  this  woman  hath 
done,  be  told  for  a  memorial  of 
her. 

14  ^  Then  one  of  the  twelve, 
called  Judas  Iscariot,  went  unto 
the  chief  priests, 

15  And  said  unto  them..  What 
will  ye  give  me,  and  I  will  de- 
liver him   unto  you  %     And  they 


Christ  institutetJi 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


7iis  Jioly  sup])er. 


covenanted  with  him  for  thirty 
pieces  of  silver. 

16  And  from  that  time  he  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him. 

17  ^  ISTow  the  first  day  of  the 
feast  of  unleavened  bread  the 
disciples  came  to  Jesus,  saying 
unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  prepare  for  thee  to  eat  the 
passover  % 

18  And  he  said,  Go  into  the 
city  to  such  a  man,  and  say  unto 
him.  The  Master  saith,  My  time 
is  at  hand ;  I  will  keep  the  jiass- 
over  at  thy  house  with  my  disci- 
ples. 

19  And  the  disciples  did  as 
Jesus  had  appointed  them ;  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

20  l!i[owwhen  the  even  was  come, 
he  sat  down  with  the  twelve. 

21  And  as  they  did  eat,  he  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  one 
of  you  shall  betray  me. 

22  And  they  were  exceeding 
sorrowful,  and  began  every  one 
of  them  to  say  unto  him,  Lord, 
isitl^ 

23  And  he  answered  and  said, 
He  that  dippeth  Ms  hand  with 
me  in  the  dish,  the  same  shall 
betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goetli  as  it 
is  written  of  him  :  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed!  it  had  been 
good  for  that  man  if  he  had  not 
been  born. 

25  Then  Judas,  which  betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said,  Master, 
is  it  I  *?  He  said  unto  him,  Thou 
hast  said. 

26  ^  And  as  they  were  eating. 


Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed  it^ 
and  brake  i/,  and  gave  it  to  the 
disciples,  and  said,  Take,  eat ; 
this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  gave  it  to  them,  say- 
ing. Drink  ye  all  of  it ; 

28  Tor  this  is  my  blood  of  the 
new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many  for  the  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  henceforth  of  this  fruit 
of  the  vine,  until  that  day  when 
I  drink  it  new  with  you  in  my 
Eather's  kingdom. 

30  And  Avlien  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because 
of  me  this  night :  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  will  smite  the  Shepherd, 
and  the  sheep  of  the  flock  shall 
be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  risen  again,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 

33  Peter  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  Though  all  men  shall  be  of- 
fended because  of  thee,  yet  will  I 
never  be  offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Yerily 
I  say  unto  thee,  That  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt 
deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  said  unto  him.  Though 
I  shouhl  die  with  thee,  yet  Avill 
I  not  deny  thee.  Likewise  also 
said  all  iha  disciples. 

30  ^  Then  cometh  Jesus  with 
them  unto  a  place  called  Geth- 
semane,  and  saith  unto  tlie  disci- 
ples. Sit  ye  here,  while  I  go  and 
prav  yonder. 

51 


Chrisfs  agony. 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


He  is  hetrai/ed^ 


37  And  lie  took  with  liini  Peter 
and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee,  and 
began  to  be  sorrowfiil  and  yeiy 
heavy. 

38  Then  saith  he  nnto  them,  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful,  even 
unto  death :  tarry  ye  here,  and 
watch  Avith  me. 

39  And  he  went  a  little  further, 
and  fell  on  his  face,  and  prayed, 
saying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be  pos- 
sible, let  this  cup  pass  from  me  : 
nevertheless,  not  as  I  will,  but 
as  thou  ivilt. 

40  And  he  cometli  unto  the  dis- 
ciples, and  findeth  them  asleep, 
and  saith  unto  Peter,  What,  could 
ye  not  watch  with  me  one  hour'? 

41  Watch  and  pray,  that  ye  en- 
ter not  into  temptation  :  the  spirit 
indeed  is  willing,  but  the  flesh  is 
AYcak. 

42  He  went  away  again  the  sec- 
ond time,  and  prayed,  saying,  O 
my  Patlier,  if  this  cup  may  not 
pass  away  from  me,  except  I  drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  and  found  them 
asleep  again  :  for  their  eyes  were 
heavy. 

44  And  he  left  them,  and  went 
away  again,  and  prayed  the  third 
time,  saying  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  his  disci- 
j)les,  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  yoiir  rest :  be- 
hold, the  hour  is  at  hand,  and  the 
Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the 
hands  of  sinners. 

46  Rise,  let  us  be  going :  behold, 
he  is  at  hand  that  doth  betray  me. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
lo,  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve,  came, 

52 


and  with  him  a  great  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves,  from  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  of  the 
])eo])le. 

48  Kow  he  that  betrayed  him 
gave  them  a  sign,  saying,  Whom- 
soever I  shall  kiss,  that  same  is 
he ;  hold  him  fast. 

49  And  forthwith  he  came  to 
Jesus,  and  said.  Hail,  Master; 
and  kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Priend,  wherefore  art  thou  come '? 
Then  came  they,  and  laid  hands 
on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 

51  And,  behold,  one  of  them 
which  were  with  Jesus  stretched 
out  Ms  hand,  and  drew  his  sword, 
and  struck  a  servant  of  the  high 
priest,  and  smote  otf  his  ear. 

52  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him. 
Put  up  again  thy  SAVord  into  his 
place  :  for  all  they  that  take  the 
SAVord  shall  perish  Avith  the  swordo 

53  Thinkest  thou  that  I  cannot 
now  pray  to  my  Pather,  and  he 
shall  presently  give  me  more 
than  tAvelve  legions  of  angels  1 

54  But  hoAV  then  shall  the 
Scriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus 
it  must  be  ^ 

55  In  that  same  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes,  Are  ye  come 
out  as  against  a  thief  Avitli  swords 
and  staves  for  to  take  me '?  I  sat 
daily  with  you  teaching  in  the  tem- 
ple, and  ye  laid  no  hold  on  me. 

56  But  all  this  Avas  done,  that 
the  Scriptures  of  the  prophets 
might  be  fulfilled.  Then  all  the 
disciples  forsook  him,  and  fled. 

57  ^  And  they  that  had  laid 
hold  on  Jesus  led  him  away  to 


andfahely  accused.  ST.  MATTHEW.        Feter  denieth  CJirist. 


Caiaplias  tlie  liigli  priest,  wliere 
the  scribes  and  the  elders  were 
assembled. 

58  But  Peter  followed  bim  afar 
off  unto  the  high  priest's  palace, 
and  went  in,  and  sat  Avith  the 
servants,  to  see  the  end. 

59  ^ow  the  chief  priests,  and 
elders,  and  all  the  council, 
sought  false  Avitness  against  Je- 
sus, to  put  him  to  death  ; 

60  But  found  none  :  yea,  though 
many  false  witnesses  came,  yet 
found  they  none.  At  the  last 
came  two  false  witnesses, 

61  And  said.  This  fellow  said,  I 
am  able  to  destroy  the  temple  of 
God,  and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

62  And  the  high  priest  arose, 
and  said  unto  him,  Answerest 
thou  nothing'?  what  is  it  ivhicJi 
these  witness  against  thee  *? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 
And  the  high  priest  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  I  adjure  thee 
by  the  living  God,  that  thou  tell 
us  whether  thou  be  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  God. 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  said :  nevertheless  I  say 
unto  you.  Hereafter  shall  ye  see 
the  Son  of  man  sitting  on  the 
right  hand  of  power,  and  com- 
ing in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  saying.  He  hath  sj)oken 
blasphemy ;  what  further  need 
have  we  of  witnesses'?  behold,  now 
ye  have  heard  his  blasphemy. 

66  What  think  yel  They  an- 
swered and  said.  He  is  guilty  of 
death. 

67  Then   did   they  spit   in  his 


face,  and  buffeted  him ;  and 
others  smote  Jiim  with  the  palms 
of  their  hands, 

68  Saying,  Prophesy  unto  us, 
thou  Christ,  Who  is  he  that 
smote  thee  *? 

69  ^  Now  Peter  sat  without  in 
the  palace :  and  a  damsel  came 
unto  him,  saying,  Thou  also  wast 
with  Jesus  of  Galilee. 

70  But  he  denied  before  t7ie7)i 
all,  saying,  I  know  not  what 
thou  say  est. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 
into  the  porch,  another  maid  saw 
him,  and  said  unto  them  that 
were  there.  This  felloiv  was  also 
with  Jesus  of  I*^azareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied  with 
an  oath,  I  do  not  know  the  man. 

73  And  after  a  while  came  unto 
him  they  that  stood  by,  and  said 
to  Peter,  Surely  thou  also  art 
one  of  them ;  for  thy  speech  be- 
wray eth  thee. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  sai/iur/,  I  know  not  the 
man.  And  imiiiediately  the  cock 
crew. 

75  And  Peter  remembered  the 
Avord  of  Jesus,  Avliich  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
slialt  deny  me  thrice.  And  he 
Avent  out,  and  Avept  bitterly. 

CHAPTER  XXYII. 

1  Christ  is  delivered  bound  to  Pilate.  3  Ju- 
das hangeth  himself.  19  Pilate,  admon- 
ished of  his  wife,  24  washeth  his  hands:  26 
and  looseth  Barabbas.  29  Christ  is  crown- 
ed with  thorns,  34  crucified,  40  reviled,  50 
dicth,  and  is  buried  :  66  his  sepulchre  is 
scaled,  and  watched. 

WHEN    the    morning    was 
come,  all  the  chief  priests 
and    elders    of   the  peo^Dle  took 
53 


Judas  hangeth  himself.    ST.  MATTHEW.         Christ  hefore  Pilate. 


counsel  against  Jesus  to  put  liim 
to  death : 

2  And  when  tliey  liad  bound 
him,  they  led  liim  away,  and 
delivered  him  to  Pontius  Pilate 
the  governor. 

3  ^  Then  Judas,  which  had  be- 
trayed him,  when  he  saw  that  he 
was  condemned,  repented  him- 
self, and  brought  again  the  thir- 
ty pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders, 

4  Saying,  I  have  sinned  in  that 
I  have  betrayed  the  innocent 
blood.  And  they  said.  What  is 
that  to  us '?  see  thou  to  that. 

5  And  he  cast  down  the  pieces 
of  silver  in  the  temple,  and  de- 
parted, and  went  and  lianged 
himself. 

6  And  the  chief  priests  took  the 
silver  pieces,  and  said.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the 
treasury,  because  it  is  the  price 
of  blood. 

7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in. 

8  Wherefore  that  field  was  called. 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day. 

9  Then  was  fulfilled  that  Avhich 
was  spoken  by  Jeremy  the  proph- 
et, saying.  And  they  took  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver,  the  price 
of  him  that  was  valued,  Avhoni 
they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did 
value ; 

10  And  gave  them  for  the  pot- 
ter's field,  as  the  Lord  aj)i)ointed 
me. 

11  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor  :  and  the  governor  ask- 
ed  him,    saving.    Art    thou   the 

54 


King  of  the  Jews'?     And  Jesus 
said  unto  him.  Thou  say  est. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused  of 
the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he 
answered  nothing. 

13  Then  said  Pilate  unto  him, 
Hearest  thou  not  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee  *? 

14  And  he  answered  him  to 
ncA^er  a  word ;  insomuch  that 
the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 

15  IS^ow  at  that  feast  the  gov- 
ernor was  wont  to  release  unto 
the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 
prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

17  Therefore  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said 
unto  them.  Whom  will  ye  that  I 
release  unto  you^  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus  which  is  called  Christ  ^. 

18  Por  he  knew  that  for  envy 
they  had  delivered  him. 

19  ^  When  he  was  set  down  on 
the  j  iidgment  seat,  his  Avife  sent 
unto  him,  saying.  Have  thou 
nothing  to  do  Avith  that  just 
man :  for  I  have  suffered  many 
things  this  day  in  a  dream  be- 
cause of  him. 

20  But  the  chief  priests  and 
elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  i^iQj  should  ask  Barabbas, 
and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  The  governor  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Whether  of  the 
tAvain  Avill  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you"?     They  said,  Barabbas. 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  What 
shall  I  do  then  Avith  Jesus  Avliich 
is  called  Christ '^  They  aU  say 
unto  him,  Let  him  be  crucified. 


BaraUas  is  released.       ST.  MATTHEW. 


Cli7'ist  is  crucified. 


23  And  tlie  governor  said,  Wliy, 
what  evil  liatli  lie  done*?  But 
they  cried  out  the  more,  saying. 
Let  him  be  crucified. 

24  ^  When  Pilate  saw  that  he 
could  prevail  nothing,  but  tJiat 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he 
took  water,  and  washed  Ms  hands 
before  the  multitude,  saying,  I 
am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this 
just  person  :  see  ye  to  it. 

25  Then  answered  all  the  peo- 
ple, and  said.  His  blood  he  on  us, 
and  on  our  children. 

26  ^  Then  released  he  Barabbas 
unto  them :  and  when  he  had 
scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  Jiim 
to  be  crucified. 

27  Then  the  soldiers  of  the 
governor  took  Jesus  into  the 
common  hall,  and  gathered  unto 
him  the  whole  band  of  soldier's. 

28  And  they  stripped  him,  and 
put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 

29  ^  And  when  they  had  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  they  put  it 
upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his 
right  hand  :  and  they  bowed  the 
knee  before  him,  and  mocked 
him,  saying.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews ! 

30  And  they  spit  upon  him,  and 
took  the  reed,  and  smote  him  on 
the  head. 

31  And  after  that  they  had 
mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe 
off  from  him,  and  put  his  own 
raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him. 

32  And  as  they  came  out,  they 
found  a  man  of  Oyrene,  Simon  by 
name :  him  they  compelled  to 
bear  his  cross. 


33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull, 

34  ^  They  gave  him  vinegar  to 
drink  mingled  with  gall :  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof]  he 
would  not  drink. 

35  And  they  crucified  him,  and 
parted  his  garments,  casting  lots  : 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  Avliich 
was  spoken  by  the  prophet.  They 
parted  my  garments  among  them, 
and  upon  my  vesture  did  thc}' 
cast  lots. 

36  And  sitting  down  they  watch- 
ed him  there ; 

37  And  set  up  over  his  head  his 
accusation  written,  THIS  IS 
JESUS  THE  KIKG  OE  THE 
JEWS. 

38  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him ;  one  on  the 
right  hand,  and  another  on  the 
left. 

39  ^  And  they  that  j>assed  by 
reviled  him,  Avagging  their  heads, 

40  And  saying.  Thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days,  save  thyself.  If 
thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  come 
down  from  the  cross. 

41  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  liim^  with  the  scribes  and 
elders,  said, 

42  He  saved  others ;  himself  he 
cannot  save.  If  he  be  the  King 
of  Israel,  let  him  now  come  down 
from  the  cross,  and  we  will  be- 
lieve him. 

43  He  trusted  in  God ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have 
him :  for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 
of  God. 

55 


Chrisfs  death 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


and  hurial. 


44  The  tliieves  also,  which  were 
crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same 
in  his  teeth. 

45  I^ow  from  the  sixth  hour 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the 
land  unto  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabach- 
thani*?  that  is  to  say.  My  God, 
my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsak- 
en me'? 

47  Some  of  them  that  stood 
there,  Avhen  they  heard  tliat^ 
said,  This  man  calleth  for  Elias. 

48  And  straightway  one  of 
them  ran,  and  took  a  sponge, 
and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and 
put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him 
to  drink. 

49  The  rest  said.  Let  be,  let 
us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him. 

50  ^  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried 
again  with  a  loud  voice,  yielded 
up  the  ghost. 

51  And,  behold,  the  vail  of  the 
temple  was  rent  in  twain  from 
the  top  to  the  bottom ;  and  the 
earth  did  quake,  and  the  rocks 
rent ; 

52  And  the  graves  were  open- 
ed ;  and  many  bodies  of  the 
saints  Avhich  slept  arose, 

53  And  came  out  of  the  graves 
after  his  resurrection,  and  Avent 
into  the  holy  city,  and  appeared 
unto  many. 

54  ^ow  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him, 
watching  Jesus,  saw  the  earth- 
quake, and  those  things  that 
were  done,  they  feared  greatly, 

56 


saying,  Truly  this  was  the  Son 
of  God. 

55  And  many  women  were 
there  beholding  afar  off,  which 
followed  Jesus  from  Galilee, 
ministering  unto  him : 

56  Among  which  was  Mary 
Magdalene,  and  Mary  the  moth- 
er of  James  and  Joses,  and  the 
mother  of  Zebedee's  children. 

57  When  the  even  was  come, 
there  came  a  rich  man  of  Arima- 
thea,  named  Joseph,  who  also 
himself  was  Jesus'  disciple  : 

58  He  went  to  Pilate,  and  beg- 
ged the  body  of  Jesus.  Then 
Pilate  commanded  the  body  to 
be  delivered. 

59  And  when  Joseph  had  taken 
the  body,  he  wrapj)ed  it  in  a 
clean  linen  cloth, 

60  And  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in 
the  rock :  and  he  rolled  a  great 
stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed. 

61  And  there  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  tlie  other  Mary,  sit- 
ting over  against  the  sepulchre. 

62  %  ^ow  the  next  day,  that 
followed  the  day  •  of  the  prepa- 
ration, the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  unto 
Pilate, 

63  Saying,  Sir,  we  remember 
that  that  deceiver  said,  while  he 
was  yet  alive,  After  three  days 
I  will  rise  again. 

64  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the 
third  day,  lest  his  disciples  come 
by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and 
say  unto  the  people,  He  is  risen 


His  resurrection 


ST.  MATTHEW. 


and  appearance. 


from  the  dead :  so  the  last  error 
shall  be  worse  than  the  first. 

65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Ye 
have  a  watch :  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can. 

QQ  So  they  went,  and  made  the 
sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone, 
and  setting  a  watch. 

CHAPTEK  xxyni. 

1  ChrisVs  resurrection  is  declared  by  an  an- 
gel to  the  women.  9  He  himself  appear- 
eth  unto  them.  11  The  high  jiri^sts  give 
the  soldiers  money  to  say  that  he  luas  stol- 
en out  of  his  sepulchre.  16  Christ  appear- 
eth  to  his  disciples,  19  and  sendeth  them  to 
baptize  and  teach  all  nations. 

I'N  the  end  of  the  sabbath,  as 
it  began  to  dawn  toward  the 
first  dai/  of  the  week,  came  Mary 
Magdalene  and  the  other  Mary  to 
see  the  sepulchre. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  great 
earthquake  :  for  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  descended  from  heaven,  and 
came  and  rolled  back  the  stone 
from  the  door,  and  sat  upon  it. 

3  His  countenance  was  like 
lightning,  and  his  raiment  white 
as  snow : 

4  And  for  fear  of  him  the  keep- 
ers did  shake,  and  became  as 
dead  men. 

5  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  the  women.  Pear  not 
ye :  for  I  know  that  ye  seek  Je- 
sus, which  was  crucified. 

6  He  is  not  here :  for  he  is  ris- 
en, as  he  said.  Come,  see  the 
place  where  the  Lord  lay. 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell  his 
disciples  that  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead;  and,  behold,  he  goeth  before 
you  into  Galilee ;  there  shall  ye 
see  him  :  lo,  I  have  told  you. 

8  And   they   departed   quickly 


from  the  sepulchre  with  fear 
and  great  joy;  and  did  run  to 
bring  his  disciples  word. 

9  ^  And  as  they  went  to  tell 
his  disciples,  behold,  Jesus  met 
them,  saying.  All  hail.  And 
they  came  and  held  him  by  the 
feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

10  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Be  not  afraid  :  go  tell  my  breth- 
ren that  they  go  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 

11  ^  Xow  when  they  were  go- 
ing, behold,  some  of  the  watch 
came  into  the  city,  and  shewed 
unto  the  chief  priests  all  the 
things  that  were  done. 

12  And  when  they  were  assem- 
bled with  the  elders,  and  had 
taken  counsel,  they  gave  large 
money  unto  the  soldiers, 

13  Saying,  Say  ye.  His  disciples 
came  by  night,  and  stole  him 
atcai/  while  Ave  slept. 

14  And  if  this  come  to  the  gov- 
ernor's ears,  we  will  persuade 
him,  and  secure  you. 

15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught :  and  this 
saying  is  commonly  reported 
among  the  Jews  until  this  day. 

16  ^  Then  the  eleven  disciples 
went  away  into  Galilee,  into  a 
mountain  where  Jesus  had  ap- 
pointed them. 

17  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  worshipped  him :  but  some 
doubted. 

18  And  Jesus  came  and  spake 
unto  them,  saying.  All  power  is 
given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth. 

19  ^  Go  ye  therefore,  and  teach 

57 


The  office  of 

all  nations,  baptizing  tliem  in  the 
name  of  the  Pather,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 
20  Teaching  them  to  observe  all 


ST.  MAKK.  John  the  Baptist. 

things  whatsoever  I  have  com- 
manded you :  and,  lo,  I  am  with 
you  alway,  even  unto  the  end  of 
the  world.     Amen. 


THE    GOSPEL    A000EDI:N^G    TO 


ST.  MAEK. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  office  of  John  the  Baj^tist.  9  Jesus  is 
baptized,  12  tempted,  14  he  preacheth  :  16 
calleth  Peter,  Andrew,  James  and  John  : 
23  healeth  one  that  had  a  devil,  29  Peter''s 
tnother  in  law,  32  many  diseased  persons, 
41  and  cleanseth  the  leper. 

THE  beginning  of  the  gospel  of 
Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of  God; 

2  As  it  is  written  in  the  proph- 
ets. Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 
before  thy  face,  which  shall  pre- 
pare thy  way  before  thee. 

3  The  voice  of  one  crying  in  the 
wilderness,  Prepare  ye  the  way  of 
the  Lord,  make  his  paths  straight. 

4  John  did  baptize  in  the  wil- 
derness, and  preach  the  baptism 
of  repentance  for  the  remission 
of  sins. 

5  And  there  went  out  unto  him 
all  the  land  of  Judea,  and  they  of 
Jerusalem,  and  were  all  baj)tized 
of  him  in  the  river  of  Jordan, 
confessing  their  sins. 

6  And  John  was  clothed  with 
camel's  hair,  and  with  a  girdle  of 
a  skin  about  his  loins ;  and  he  did 
eat  locusts  and  Avild  honey ; 

7  And  x)reached,  saying.  There 
cometh  one  mightier  than  I  after 
me,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I 
am  not  worthy  to  stoop  down 
and  unloose. 

58 


8  I  indeed  have  baptized  yon 
with  water  :  but  he  shall  baptize 
you  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

9  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  Jesus  came  from  IS^az- 
aretli  of  Galilee,  and  was  bap- 
tized of  John  in  Jordan. 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 
out  of  the  water,  he  saw  the  heav- 
ens opened,  and  the  Spirit  like  a 
dove  descending  upon  him  : 

11  And  there  came  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  Thou  art  my  be- 
loved Son,  in  whom  I  am  well 
j)leased. 

12  And  immediately  the  Spirit 
driveth  him  into  the  wilderness. 

13  And  he  was  there  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  days  tempted  of 
Satan ;  and  was  with  the  wild 
beasts ;  and  the  angels  ministered 
unto  him. 

14  ^ow  after  that  John  was  put 
in  prison,  Jesus  came  into  Gali- 
lee, preaching  the  gospel  of  the 
kingdom  of  God, 

15  And  saying.  The  time  is  ful- 
filled, and  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
at  hand :  repent  ye,  and  believe 
the  gospel. 

16  Now  as  he  walked  by  the  sea 
of  Galilee,  he   saw  Simon   and 


Christ  healeth  many 


ST.  MAKK. 


diseased  persons. 


Andrew  liis  brother  casting  a  net 
into  the  sea :  for  they  were  fish- 
ers. 

17  And  Jesus  said  nnto  them, 
Oome  ye  after  nie,  and  I  will 
make  you  to  become  fishers  of 
men. 

18  And  straightway  they  forsook 
their  nets,  and  followed  him. 

19  And  when  he  had  gone  a 
little  further  thence,  he  saw 
James  the  sou  of  Zebedee,  and 
John  his  brother,  who  also  were 
in  the  shij)  mending  their  nets. 

20  And  straightway  he  called 
them :  and  they  left  their  father 
Zebedee  in  the  ship  with  the 
hired  servants,  and  went  after  him. 

21  And  they  went  into  Caper- 
naum ;  and  straightway  on  the 
sabbath  day  he  entered  into  the 
synagogue,  and  taught. 

22  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine  :  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  that  had  authority,  and 
not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  there  was  in  their  syna- 
gogue a  man  with  an  unclean 
spirit ;  and  he  cried  out, 

24  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  ^  art  thou  come 
to  destroy  us '?  I  know  thee  who 
thou  art,  the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing, Hold  thy  peace,  and  come 
out  of  him. 

26  And  when  the  unclean  spirit 
had  torn  him,  and  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  he  came  out  of  him. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
insomuch  that  they  questioned 
among  themselves,  saying,  What 


thing  is  this  1  what  new  doctrine 
is  this  '^  for  with  authority  com- 
mandeth  he  even  the  unclean 
spirits,  and  they  do  obey  him. 

28  And  immediately  his  fame 
spread  abroad  throughout  all  the 
region  round  about  Galilee. 

29  And  forthwith,  when  they 
were  come  out  of  the  sj nagogue, 
they  entered  into  the  house  of 
Simon  and  Andrew,  with  James 
and  John. 

30  But  Simon's  wife's  mother 
lay  sick  of  a  fever;  and  anon 
they  tell  him  of  hero 

31  And  he  came  and  took  her  by 
the  hand,  and  lifted  her  up  ;  and 
immediately  the  fever  left  her, 
and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

32  And  at  even,  when  the  sun 
did  set,  they  brought  unto  him  all 
that  Avere  diseased,  and  them  that 
were  possessed  vfith  devils. 

33  And  all  the  city  was  gathered 
together  at  the  door. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that 
were  sick  of  divers  diseases,  and 
cast  out  many  devils ;  and  suffer- 
ed not  the  devils  to  speak,  because 
they  knew  him. 

35  And  in  the  morning,  rising 
up  a  great  while  before  day,  he 
went  out,  and  departed  into  a 
solitary  place,  and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 
were  with  him  followed  after  him. 

37  And  when  they  had  found 
him,  they  said  unto  him,  All  men 
seek  for  thee. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them.  Let 
us  go  into  the  next  towns,  that  I 
may  preach  there  also  :  for  there- 
fore came  I  forth. 

59 


Christ  Jiealetli  one 


ST.  MAKK. 


sick  of  the  palsy. 


39  And  lie  preached  in  their 
synagogues  throughout  all  Grali- 
lee,  and  cast  out  devils. 

40  And  there  came  a  leper  to 
him,  beseeching  him,  and  kneel- 
ing down  to  him,  and  saying  unto 
him,  If  thou  wilt,  thou  canst 
make  me  clean. 

41  And  Jesus,  moved  with  com- 
passion, put  forth  Ms  hand,  and 
touched  him,  and  saitli  unto  him, 
T  will ;  be  thou  clean. 

42  And  as  soon  as  he  had  spoken, 
immediately  the  lej)rosy  dej)arted 
from  him,  and  he  was  cleansed. 

43  And  he  straitly  charged  him, 
and  forthwith  sent  him  aAvay ; 

44  And  saith  unto  him,  See 
thou  say  nothing  to  any  man : 
but  go  thy  way,  shew  thyself  to 
the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing  those  things  which 
Moses  commanded,  for  a  testi- 
mony unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 
to  publish  it  much,  and  to  blaze 
abroad  the  matter,  insomuch  that 
Jesus  could  no  more  openly  enter 
into  the  city,  but  was  without  in 
desert  places :  and  they  came  to 
him  from  every  quarter. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  healeth  one  sick  ofthepaUy^  14  call- 
eth  Matthew  from  the  receipt  of  custom,  15 
eateth  with  publicans  and  sinners,  18  excus- 
eth  his  disciples  for  not  fasting,  23  «nd  for 
plucking  the  ears  of  corn  on  the  sabbath  day. 

AKD  again  he  entered  into 
r\  Capernaum  after  some  days  ; 

and  it  Avas  noised  that  he  was  in 

the  house. 
2  And  straightway  many  were 

gathered  together,  insomuch  that 

there   was    no  room  to  receive 
60 


them^  no,  not  so  much  as  about 
the  door :  and  he  preached  the 
word  unto  them. 

3  And  they  come  unto  him, 
bringing  one  sick  of  the  palsy, 
which  was  borne  of  four. 

4  And  when  they  could  not  come 
nigh  unto  him  for  the  press,  they 
uncovered  the  roof  where  he  was : 
and  when  they  had  broken  it  up, 
they  let  down  the  bed  wherein 
the  sick  of  the  palsy  lay. 

5  When  Jesus  saw  their  faith, 
he  said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Son,  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee. 

6  But  there  were  certain  of  the 
scribes  sitting  there,  and  reason- 
ing in  their  hearts, 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus  speak 
blasj)hemies "?  who  can  forgive 
sins  but  God  only'? 

8  And  immediately,  when  Jesus 
perceived  in  his  spirit  that  they 
so  reasoned  within  themselves,  he 
said  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye 
these  things  in  your  hearts '? 

9  Whether  is  it  easier  to  say  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Tliy  sins  be 
forgiven  thee;  or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  on 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  saith  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,) 

11  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise,  and 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  go  thy  way 
into  thine  house. 

12  And  immediately  he  arose, 
took  up  the  bed,  and  went  forth 
before  them  all;  insomuch  that 
they  were  all  amazed,  and  glori- 
fied God,  saying,  We  never  saw  it 
on  this  fashion. 


Christ  excuseth 


ST.  MAEK. 


Jiis  disciples. 


13  And  lie  went  forth  again  by 
tlie  sea  side ;  and  all  the  multi- 
tude resorted  unto  him,  and  he 
taught  them. 

14  And  as  he  passed  by,  he  saw 
Levi  the  son  of  Alpheus  sitting 
at  the  receipt  of  custom,  and  said 
unto  him,  EoUow  me.  And  he 
arose  and  followed  him. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
Tesus  sat  at  meat  in  his  house, 
many  publicans  and  sinners  sat 
also  together  with  Jesus  and  his 
disciples;  for  there  were  many, 
and  they  followed  him. 

16  And  when  the  scribes  and 
Pharisees  saw  him  eat  with  pub- 
licans and  sinners,  they  said  unto 
his  disciples,  How  is  it  that  he 
eateth  and  drinketh  with  publi- 
cans and  sinners'? 

17  When  Jesus  heard  it,  he  saith 
unto  them.  They  that  are  whole 
have  no  need  of  the  physician, 
but  they  that  are  sick :  I  came 
not  to  call  the  righteous,  but  sin- 
ners to  repentance. 

18  And  the  discii)les  of  John 
and  of  the  Pharisees  used  to 
fast :  and  they  come  and  say  unto 
him,  Why  do  the  discii^les  of 
John  and  of  the  Pharisees  fast, 
but  thy  disciples  fast  not "? 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Can  the  children  of  the  bride- 
chamber  fast,  while  the  bride- 
groom is  with  them '?  as  long  as 
they  have  the  bridegroom  with 
them,  they  cannot  fast. 

20  But  the  days  Avill  come,  when 
the  bridegroom  shall  be  taken 
away  from  them,  and  then  shall 
they  fast  in  those  days. 


21  'No  man  iAso  seweth  a  piece 
of  new  cloth  on  ar,  old  garment ; 
else  the  new  piece  that  filled  it 
up  taketh  away  from  the  old,  and 
the  rent  is  made  worse. 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles ;  else  the 
new  wine  doth  burst  the  bottles, 
and  the  wine  is  spilled,  and  the 
bottles  will  be  marred :  but  new 
wine  must  be  put  into  new  bottles. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
went  through  the  corn  fields  on 
the  sabbath  day ;  and  his  disci- 
ples began,  as  they  went,  to 
pluck  the  ears  of  corn. 

24  And  the  Pharisees  said  unto 
him.  Behold,  why  do  they  on  the 
sabbath  day  that  which  is  not 
lawful^ 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  never  read  what  David 
did,  when  he  had  need,  and  was 
a  hungered,  he,  and  they  that 
were  with  him '? 

26  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest,  and  did  eat  the 
shewbread,  which  is  not  lawful 
to  eat  but  for  the  jDriests,  and 
gave  also  to  them  which  were 
with  him'? 

27  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
sabbath  was  made  for  man,  and 
not  man  for  the  sabbath  : 

28  Therefore  the  Son  of  man 
is  Lord  also  of  the  sabbath. 

CHAPTER  ni. 

1  Christ  healeth  the  ivitJicred  hand,  10  ana 
7nan7/  other  infirmities:  11  rebuketh  the 
unclean  siyir its:  13  chooseth  his  twelve  apos- 
tles: 22  convinceth  the  blasphemy  of  casting 
out  devils  by  Beelzebub  :  31  and  sheweth 
who  are  his  brother,  sister,  and  mother. 

61 


Tlie  ticelve 


ST.  MAEK. 


apostles  cJiosen. 


A  ^D  he  entered  again  into  the 
i\    synagogue ;  and  there  was 
a  man  there  which  had  a  with- 
ered hand. 

2  And  they  watched  him,  wheth- 
er he  woukl  heal  him  on  the  sab- 
bath day;  that  they  might  ac- 
cuse him. 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 
which  had  the  withered  hand, 
Stand  forth. 

4  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Is 
it  lawful  to  do  good  on  the  sab- 
bath days,  or  to  do  evil  1  to  save 
life,  or  to  kiU^  But  they  held 
their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 
round  about  on  them  with  anger, 
being  grieved  for  the  hardness  of 
their  hearts,  he  saith  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thine  hand. 
And  he  stretched  it  out :  and  his 
hand  was  restored  whole  as  the 
other. 

6  And  the  Pharisees  went  forth, 
and  straightway  took  counsel 
with  the  Herodians  against  him, 
how  they  might  destroy  him. 

7  But  Jesus  Avithdrew  himself 
with  his  disciples  to  the  sea  :  and 
a  great  multitude  from  Galilee 
followed  him,  and  from  Judea, 

8  And  from  Jerusalem,  and 
from  Idumea,  and  frorn  beyond 
Jordan;  and  they  about  Tyre 
and  Sidon,  a  great  multitude, 
when  they  had  heard  what  great 
things  he  did,  came  unto  him. 

9  And  he  spake  to  his  disciples, 
that  a  small  ship  should  wait  on 
him  because  of  the  multitude, 
lest  they  should  throng  him. 

10  For   he   had  healed  many; 

62 


insomuch  that  they  pressed  upon 
him  for  to  touch  him,  as  many 
as  had  plagues. 

11  And  unclean  spirits,  when 
they  saAV  him,  fell  down  before 
him,  and  cried,  saying.  Thou  art 
the  Son  of  God. 

12  And  he  straitly  charged 
them  that  they  should  not  make 
him  known. 

13  And  he  goeth  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  calleth  tmto  Mm 
whom  he  would  :  and  they  came 
unto  him. 

14  And  he  ordained  twelve, 
that  they  should  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send  them 
forth  to  preach, 

15  And  to  have  power  to  heal 
sicknesses,  and  to  cast  out  devils  : 

16  And  Simon  he  surnamed 
Peter ; 

17  And  James  the  son  of  Zeb- 
edee,  and  John  the  brother  of 
James ;  and  he  surnamed  them 
Boanerges,  which  is,  The  sons 
of  thunder : 

18  And  Andrew,  and  Philip, 
and  Bartholomew,  and  Matthew, 
and  Thomas,  and  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Thaddeus,  and 
Simon  the  Canaanite, 

19  And  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  betrayed  him  :  and  they  went 
into  a  house. 

20  And  the  multitude  cometh 
together  again,  so  that  they  could 
not  so  much  as  eat  bread. 

21  And  when  his  friends  heard 
of  it,  they  went  out  to  lay  hold 
on  him  :  for  they  said.  He  is  be- 
side himself. 

22  ^   And  the    scribes   which 


The  parable 

came  down  from  Jeriisalem^  said, 
He  hath  Beelzebub,  and  by  the 
prince  of  the  devils  casteth  he 
out  devils. 

23  And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables. 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan  °i 

24  And  if  a  kingdom  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  kingdom  can- 
not stand. 

25  Arid  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself,  that  house  cannot 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  rise  up  against 
himself,  and  be  divided,  he  can- 
not stand,  but  hath  an  end. 

27  No  man  can  enter  into  a 
strong  man's  house,  and  spoil  his 
goods,  except  he  will  first  bind 
the  strong  man ;  and  then  he 
will  spoil  his  house. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  All 
sins  shall  be  forgiven  unto  the 
sons  of  men,  and  blas]3hemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall  blas- 
pheme : 

29  But  he  that  shall  blaspheme 
against  the  Holy  Ghost  hath 
never  forgiveness,  but  is  in  dan- 
ger of  eternal  damnation : 

30  Because  they  said.  He  hath 
an  unclean  spirit. 

31  ^  There  came  then  his  breth- 
ren and  his  mother,  and,  stand- 
ing without,  sent  unto  him,  call- 
ing him. 

32  And  the  multitude  sat  about 
him,  and  they  said  unto  him. 
Behold,  thy  mother  and  thy 
brethren  without  seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answered  them,  say- 
ing, Wlio  is  my  mother,  or  my 
brethren  f 


ST.  MARK.  of  the  sower. 

34  And  he  looked  round  about 
about   him, 


A' 


on  them  which  sat 

and  said.  Behold  my  mother  and 

my  brethren ! 

35  Eor  whosoever  shall  do  the 
will  of  Grod,  the  same  is  my  broth- 
er, and  my  sister,  and  mother. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  ITie  parable  of  the  sower,  14  and  the  mean- 
ing thereof.  21  We  must  communicate  the 
light  of  our  knowledge  to  others.  26  The 
parable  of  the  seed  growing  secretly,  30 
and  of  the  mustard  seed.  35  Christ  stilleth 
the  tempest  on  the  sea. 

NH  he  began  again  to  teach 
by  the  sea  side:  and  there 
was  gathered  unto  him  a  great 
multitude,  so  that  he  entered  into 
a  ship,  and  sat  in  the  sea;  and 
the  whole  multitude  was  by  the 
sea  on  the  land. 

2  And  he  taught  them  many 
things  by  parables,  and  said  unto 
them  in  his  doctrine, 

3  Hearken ;  Behold,  there  went 
out  a  sower  to  sow  : 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way  side, 
and  the  fowls  of  the  air  came  and 
devoured  it  up. 

5  And  some  fell  on  stony  ground, 
where  it  had  not  much  earth ; 
and  immediately  it  sprang  up, 
because  it  had  no  depth  of  earth : 

6  But  when  the  sun  Avas  up,  it 
was  scorched ;  and  because  it  had 
no  root,  it  withered  away. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns, 
and  the  thorns  grew  up,  and 
choked  it,  and  it  yielded  no 
fruit. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  did  yield  fruit  that  sprang 
up  and   increased,  and  brought 

63 


Fardble  of  the 


ST.  MAKK. 


sower  explained. 


forth,  some  thirty,  and  some  six- 
ty, and  some  a  hundred. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

10  And  when  he  was  alone,  they 
that  were  about  him  with  the 
twelve  asked  of  him  the  j)arable. 

11  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know  the 
mystery  of  the  kingdom  of  God  : 
but  unto  them  that  are  without, 
all  these  things  are  done  in  para- 
bles : 

12  That  seeing  they  may  see, 
and  not  perceive ;  and  hearing 
they  may  hear,  and  not  under- 
stand ;  lest  at  any  time  they 
should  be  converted,  and  their 
sins  should  be  forgiven  them. 

13  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Know  ye  not  this  parable'?  and 
how  then  will  ye  know  all  para- 
bles % 

14  ^  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

15  And  these  are  they  by  the 
way  side,  where  the  word  is 
sown ;  but  when  they  have 
heard,  Satan  cometh  immedi- 
ately, and  taketh  away  the  word 
that  was  sown  in  their  hearts. 

16  And  these  are  they  likewise 
which  are  sown  on  stony  ground ; 
who,  Avhen  they  have  heard  the 
word,  immediately  receive  it  with 
gladness ; 

17  And  have  no  root  in  them- 
selves, and  so  endure  but  for  a 
time  :  afterward,  when  affliction 
or  XDcrsecution  ariseth  for  the 
word's  sake,  immediately  they  are 
offended. 

18  And  these   are  they  which 

64 


are  sown  among  thorns ;  such  as 
hear  the  word, 

19  And  the  cares  of  this  world, 
and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches, 
and  the  lusts  of  other  things 
entering  in,  choke  the  word,  and 
it  becometh  unfruitful. 

20  And  these  are  they  which 
are  sown  on  good  ground ;  such 
as  hear  the  word,  and  receive  it, 
and  bring  forth  fruit,  some  thir- 
tyfold,  some  sixty,  and  some  a 
hundred. 

21  ^  And  he  said  unto  them.  Is 
a  candle  brought  to  be  put  under 
a  bushel,  or  under  a  bed?  and  not 
to  be  set  on  a  candlestick'? 

22  Eor  there  is  nothing  hid, 
which  shall  not  be  manifested; 
neither  was  any  thing  kept  secret, 
but  that  it  should  come  abroad. 

23  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

24  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Take  heed  Avhat  ye  hear.  With 
what  measure  ye  mete,  it  shall  be 
measured  to  you;  and  unto  you 
that  hear  shall  more  be  given. 

25  Eor  he  that  liath,  to  him 
shall  be  given  ;  and  he  that  hath 
not,  from  him  shall  be  taken 
even  that  which  he  hath. 

26  ^  And  he  said,  So  is  the 
kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man 
should  cast  seed  into  the  ground ; 

27  And  should  sleep,  and  rise 
night  and  day,  and  the  seed 
should  spring  and  grow  up,  he 
knoweth  not  how. 

28  Tor  the  earth  bringeth  forth 
fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade, 
then  the  ear,  after  that  the  full 
corn  in  the  ear. 


Christ  stilleth 


ST.  MAKK. 


29  But  when  tlie  fruit  is  brought 
forth,  immediately  he  jjutteth  in 
the  sickle,  because  the  harvest  is 
come. 

30  ^  And  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  we  liken  the  kingdom  of 
God'?  or  with  what  comparison 
shall  we  compare  it  % 

31  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which,  when  it  is  sown  in 
the  earth,  is  less  than  all  the 
seeds  that  be  in  the  earth  : 

32  But  when  it  is  sown,  it 
groweth  up,  and  becometh  gi-eat- 
er  than  all  herbs,  and  shooteth 
out  gi-eat  branches ;  so  that  the 
fowls  of  the  air  may  lodge  under 
the  shadow  of  it. 

33  And  with  many  such  para- 
bles spake  he  the  word  unto 
them,  as  they  were  able  to  hear  it. 

34  But  without  a  parable  spake 
he  not  unto  them :  and  when 
they  ^vcre  alone,  he  expounded 
all  things  to  his  disciples. 

35  And  the  same  day,  when  the 
even  was  come,  he  saith  unto 
them,  Let  us  pass  over  unto  the 
other  side. 

36  And  when  they  had  sent 
away  the  multitude,  they  took 
him  even  as  he  was  in  the  ship. 
And  there  were  also  with  him 
other  little  ships. 

37  And  there  arose  a  great 
storm  of  wind,  and  the  waves 
beat  into  the  ship,  so  that  it  was 
now  full. 

38  And  he  was  in  the  hinder 
part  of  the  ship,  asleep  on  a  pil- 
low :  and  they  awake  him,  and 
sa}^  unto  him.  Master,  car  est  thou 
not  that  we  perish  % 

5 


a  tempest, 

39  And  he  arose,  and  rebuked 
the  wind,  and  said  unto  the  sea. 
Peace,  be  still.  And  the  wind 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them.  Why 
are  ye  so  fearful '?  how  is  it  that 
ye  have  no  faith  % 

41  And  they  feared  exceedingly, 
and  said  one  to  another.  What 
manner  of  man  is  this,  that  even 
the  wind  and  the  sea  obey  him  % 

CHAPTER  y. 

1  Oirist  delivering  the  possessed  of  the  legion 
of  devils,  13  they  enter  into  the  swine.  25 
He  healeth  the  woman  of  the  bloody  issue, 
35  and  raiseih  from  death  Jairus^  daugh- 
ter. 

AM)  they  came  over  unto  the 
r\  other  side  of  the   sea,  into 
the  country  of  the  Gadarenes. 

2  And  when  he  was  come  out  of 
the  ship,  immediately  there  met 
him  out  of  the  tombs  a  man  with 
an  unclean  spirit, 

3  Who  had  his  dwelling  among 
the  tombs ;  and  no  man  could 
bind  him,  no,  not  with  chains  : 

4  Because  that  he  had  been  oft- 
en bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 
and  the  chains  had  been  plucked 
asunder  by  him,  and  the  fetters 
broken  in  pieces :  neither  could 
any  7n(m  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
he  was  in  the  mountains,  and  in 
the  tombs,  crying,  and  cutting 
himself  Avith  stones. 

6  But  when  he  saw  Jesus  afar 
off,  he  ran  and  worshipped  him, 

7  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
and  said.  What  have  I  to  do  with 
thee,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  the  most 
high  God  ?  I  adjure  thee  by  God, 
that  thou  torment  me  not. 

65 


Christ  casteth 


ST.  MAEK. 


out  devils'. 


8  (Eor  lie  said  unto  liim,  Come 
out  of  the  man,  tJiou  unclean 
spirit.) 

9  And  lie  asked  him,  What  is 
thy  name'?  And  he  answered, 
saying,  My  name  is  Legion :  for 
we  are  many. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 
that  he  would  not  send  them 
away  out  of  the  country. 

11  Kow  there  was  there  nigh 
unto  the  mountains  a  great  herd 
of  swine  feeding. 

12  And  all  the  devils  besought 
him,  saying.  Send  us  into  the 
swine,  that  we  may  enter  into 
them. 

13  And  forthwith  Jesus  gave 
them  leave.  And  the  unclean 
spirits  went  out,  and  entered  into 
the  swine ;  and  the  herd  ran  vio- 
lently down  a  steep  place  into  the 
sea,  (they  were  about  two  thou- 
sand,) and  were  choked  in  the  sea. 

14  And  they  that  fed  the  swine 
fled,  and  told  it  in  the  city,  and  in 
the  country.  And  they  went  out 
to  see  what  it  Avas  that  was  done. 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus,  and 
see  him  that  was  possessed  with 
the  devil,  and  had  the  legion,  sit- 
ting, and  clothed,  and  in  his  right 
mind ;  and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it  told 
them  how  it  befell  to  him  that 
was  possessed  with  the  devil,  and 
also  concerning  the  swine. 

17  And  they  began  to  pray  him 
to  depart  out  of  their  coasts. 

18  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  ship,  he  that  had  been  pos- 
sessed with  the  devil  prayed  him 
that  he  might  be  with  him. 

66 


19  Howbeit  Jesus  suffered  him 
not,  but  saitli  unto  him.  Go  home 
to  thy  friends,  and  tell  them 
how  great  things  the  Lord  hath 
done  for  thee,  and  hath  had  com- 
passion on  thee. 

20  And  he  departed,  and  began 
to  publish  in  Decapolis  how  great 
things  Jesus  had  done  for  him : 
and  all  men  did  marvel. 

21  And  when  Jesus  was  passed 
over  again  by  ship  unto  the  other 
side,  much  people  gathered  unto 
him;  and  he  was  nigh  unto  the  sea. 

22  And,  behold,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  rulers  of  the  syna- 
gogue, Jairus  by  name ;  and  when 
he  saw  him,  he  fell  at  his  feet, 

23  And  besought  him  greatly, 
saying.  My  little  daughter  lieth 
at  the  j)oint  of  death :  I  prai/ 
thee,  come  and  lay  thy  hands  on 
her,  that  she  may  be  healed ;  and 
she  shall  live. 

24  And  Jestis  went  with  him ; 
and  much  people  followed  him, 
and  thronged  him. 

25  And  a  certain  woman,  which 
had  an  issue  of  blood  twelve  years, 

26  And  had  suffered  niaiiy  things 
of  many  physicians,  and  had  spent 
all  that  she  had,  and  was  nothing 
bettered,  but  rather  grcAV  Avorse, 

27  When  she  had  heard  of  Jesus, 
came  in  the  i)ress  behind,  and 
touched  his  garment. 

28  Eor  she  said,  If  I  ma}'  toucli 
but  his  clothes,  I  shall  be  Avhole. 

29  And  straightAvay  the  fount- 
ain of  her  blood  Avas  dried  up ; 
and  she  felt  in  her  body  that  she 
Avas  healed  of  that  plague. 

30  And     Jesus,     immediately 


Jairus*  daughter^  ST.  MARK, 

in   himself  that  virtue 


knowing 
had  gone  out  of  hiin,  turned  him 
about  in  the  press,  and  said, 
Who  touched  my  clothes  % 

31  And  his  disciples  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee,  and  saycst  thou. 
Who  touched  me  % 

32  And  he  looked  round  about  to 
see  her  that  had  done  this  thing. 

33  But  the  woman  fearing  and 
trembling,  knowing  what  was 
done  in  her,  came  and  fell  down 
before  him,  and  told  him  all  the 
truth. 

34  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter,  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole ;  go  in  peace,  and  be 
whole  of  thy  plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
came  from  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue's Iwuse  certain  which  said, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead ;  why  trou- 
blest  thou  the  Master  any  further '? 

30  As  soon  as  Jesus  heard  the 
word  that  was  spoken,  he  saith 
unto  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue, 
Be  not  afraid,  only  believe. 

37  And  he  suffered  no  man  to 
follow  him,  save  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John  the  brother  of  James. 

38  And  he  cometh  to  the  house 
of  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  and 
seeth  i\\Q  tumult,  and  them  that 
wept  and  wailed  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  come  in, 
he  saith  unto  them.  Why  make 
ye  this  ado,  and  weep '?  the  damsel 
is  not  dead,  but  sleepeth. 

40  And  they  laughed  liim  to 
scorn.  But  when  he  had  put 
them  all  out,  he  taketh  the  tiither 
and  the  mother  of  the  damsel. 


raised  to  life. 

and  them  that  were  with  him, 
and  entereth  in  where  the  dam- 
sel was  lying. 

41  And  he  took  the  damsel  by  the 
hand,  and  said  unto  her,  Talitha 
cumi;  which  is,  being  interpreted. 
Damsel,  (I  say  unto  thee,)  arise. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
arose,  and  walked;  for  she  was 
of  the  age  of  twelve  years.  And 
they  were  astonished  with  a 
great  astonishment. 

43  And 
ly  that  no  man  should  know  it 
and  commanded  that  something 
should  be  given  her  to  eat. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  CJirist  is  contemned  of  his  countrymen. 
7  He  giveth  the  twelve  power  over  unclean 
spirits.  14  Divers  opinions  of  Christ.  18 
John  Baptist  is  beheaded,  29  and  buried, 
30  The  apostles  return  frotn  preaching. 
34  The  miracle  of  five  loaves  and  two 
fishes.  45  Christ  ivalketh  on  the  sea:  53 
and  healeth  all  that  touch  him. 

AIO)  he  went  out  from  thence, 
^  and  came  into  his  own  coun- 
and  his  disciples  follow  him. 


he  charged  them  strait- 


try 
'2 


And 


when  the  sabbath  day 
was  come,  he  began  to  teach  in 
the  synagogue :  and  many  hear- 
ing Jiim  were  astonished,  saying, 
From  whence  hath  this  man  these 
things  ^  and  what  wisdom  is  this 
Avhich  is   given   unto   him,  that 


even    such 
wrought  by 


mighty    works 
his  hands "? 


are 


the 
of 


^  Is  not  this  the  carpenter, 
son  of  Mary,  the  brother 
James,  and  Joses,  and  of  Juda, 
and  Simon '?  and  are  not  his  sis- 
ters here  with  us"?  And  they 
were  offended  at  hiin. 

4  But  Jesus  said  unto  tliem,  A 
prophet  is  not  without  honour, 
67 


own    country, 
own  kin,  and  in 


and 
his 


The  twelve  sent  forth.  ST.  MARK 

but   in    liis 
among  liis 
own  house. 

5  And  he  couhl  there  do  no 
mighty  work,  save  that  he  laid 
his  hands  upon  a  few  sick  folk, 
and  healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled  because  of 
their  unbelief.  And  he  went 
round  about  the  villages,  teach- 
ing. 

7  ^  And  he  called  unto  him  the 
twelve,  and  began  to  send  them 
forth  by  two  and  two ;  and  gave 
them  power  over  unclean  spirits ; 

8  And  commanded  them  that 
they  should  take  nothing  for  their 
journey,  save  a  staff  only ;  no 
scrip,  no  bread,  no  money  in 
their  i^urse : 

9  But  he  shod  Avith  sandals ;  and 
not  put  on  two  coats. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them,  In 
what  place  soever  ye  enter  into 
a  house,  there  abide  till  ye  de^^art 
from  that  place. 

11  And  whosoever  shall  not 
receive  you,  nor  hear  you,  when 
ye  depart  thence,  shake  off  the 
dust  under  your  feet  for  a  testi- 
mony against  them.  Yerily  I 
say  unto  you,  It  shall  be  more 
tolerable  for  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah in  the  day  of  judgment,  than 
for  that  city. 

12  And  they  went  out,  and 
preached  that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
devils,  and  anointed  with  oil 
many  that  were  sick,  and  healed 
them. 

14  And  king  Herod  heard  of 
Mm;  (for    his  name  was  spread 

68 


John  the  Bajytist 

abroad ;)  and  he  said.  That  John 
the  Baptist  was  risen  from  the 
dead,  and  therefore  mighty  works 
do  shcAv  forth  themselves  in  him. 

15  Others  said.  That  it  is  Elias. 
And  others  said.  That  it  is  a 
prophet,  or  as  one  of  the  prophets. 

16  But  when  Herod  heard  there^ 
of  he  said.  It  is  John,  whom  1 
beheaded :  he  is  risen  from  the 
dead. 

17  Eor  Herod  himself  had  sent 
forth  and  laid  hold  upon  John, 
and  bound  him  in  prison  for 
Herodias'  sake,  his  brother  Phil- 
ip's wife ;  for  he  had  married  her. 

18  Por  John  had  said  unto 
Herod,  It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 
to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 

19  Therefore  Herodias  had  a 
quarrel  against  him,  and  would 
have  killed  him ;  but  she  could  not : 

20  Eor  Herodfeared  John,  know- 
ing that  he  was  a  just  man  and  a 
holy,  and  observed  him ;  and 
when  he  heard  him,  he  did  many 
things,  and  heard  him  gladly, 

21  And  when  a  coua  enient  day 
was  come,  that  Herod  on  his 
birthday  made  a  supper  to  his 
lords,  high  captains,  and  chief 
estates  of  Galilee ; 

22  And  when  the  daughter  of 
the  said  Herodias  came  in,  and 
danced,  and  pleased  Herod  and 
them  that  sat  with  him,  the  king 
said  unto  the  damsel,  Ask  of  me 
whatsoever  thou  wilt,  and  I  will 
give  it  thee. 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her. 
Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of  me, 
I  will  give  it  thee,  unto  the  half 
of  my  kingdom. 


is  beJieaded. 


ST.  MAEK. 


Five  tliousan d  ft d. 


24  And  slie  went  fortli,  and  said 
unto  lier  mother,  Wliat  sliall  I 
ask '?  And  slie  said,  The  head  of 
John  the  Baj)tist. 

25  And  she  came  in  straightway 
with  haste  nnto  the  king,  and 
asked,  saying,  I  will  that  thou 
give  me  by  and  by  in  a  charger 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry ;  yet  for  his  oath's  sake,  and 
for  their  sakes  which  sat  with 
him,  he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  immediately  the  king 
sent  an  executioner,  and  com- 
manded his  head  to  be  brought : 
and  he  went  and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison, 

28  And  brought  his  head  in  a 
charger,  and  gave  it  to  the  dam- 
sel; and  the  damsel  gave  it  to 
her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
of  it,  they  came  and  took  up  his 
corpse,  and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 

30  And  the  apostles  gathered 
themselves  together  unto  Jesus, 
and  told  him  all  things,  both 
Avhat  they  had  done,  and  what 
they  had  taught. 

31  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Oome  ye  yourselves  apart  into  a 
desert  place,  and  rest  a  while  : 
for  there  were  many  coming  and 
going,  and  they  had  no  leisure  so 
much  as  to  eat. 

32  And  they  departed  into  a 
desert  place  by  ship  privately. 

33  And  the  people  saw  them 
departing,  and  many  knew  him, 
and  ran  afoot  thither  out  of  all 
cities,  and  out^vent  them,  and 
came  together  unto  him. 


34  And  Jesus,  when  he  came 
out,  saw  much  people,  and  was 
moved  with  compassion  toward 
them,  because  they  were  as  sheep 
not  having  a  shepherd :  and  he 
began  to  teach  them  many  things. 

35  And  when  the  day  was  noAv 
far  spent,  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  and  said,  This  is  a  desert 
place,  and  now  the  time  is  far 
passed : 

36  Send  them  away,  that  they 
may  go  into  the  country  round 
about,  and  into  the  villages,  and 
buy  themselves  bread :  for  they 
have  nothing  to  eat. 

37  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Give  ye  them  to  eat.  And 
they  say  unto  him,  Shall  we  go 
and  buy  two  hundred  pennyworth 
of  bread,  and  give  them  to  eat  *? 

38  He  saith  unto  them.  How 
many  loaves  have  ye'?  go  and 
see.  And  when  they  knew,  they 
say,  Eive,  and  two  fishes. 

39  And  he  commanded  them  to 
make  all  sit  down  by  comi^anies 
upon  the  green  ,'i:rass. 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 
by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

41  And  when  lie  had  taken  the 
five  loaves  and  the  two  fishes,  he 
looked  up  to  heaven,  and  blessed, 
and  brake  the  loaves,  and  gave 
them  to  his  disciples  to  set  before 
them ;  and  the  two  fishes  divided 
he  among  them  all. 

42  And  they  did  all  eat,  and 
were  filled. 

43  And  they  took  uj)  twelve 
baskets  full  of  the  fragments, 
and  of  the  fishes. 

44  And  they  that  did  eat  of  the 

69 


Christ  ivalketJi  on  the  sea.    ST.  MAKK. 


The  Pharisees 


loaves  were  about  five  thousand 
men. 

45  And  straightway  he  con- 
strained his  disciples  to  get  into 
the  ship,  and  to  go  to  the  other 
side  before  unto  Bethsaida,  while 
he  sent  away  the  people. 

46  And  when  he  had  sent  them 
away,  he  dejiarted  into  a  mount- 
ain to  pray. 

47  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  ship  was  in  the  midst  of  the 
sea,  and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

48  And  lie  saw  them  toiling  in 
rowing;  for  the  wind  was  contrary 
unto  them :  and  about  the  fourth 
watch  of  the  night  he  comcth 
unto  them,  walking  upon  the  sea, 
and  would  have  passed  by  them. 

41)  But  when  they  saw  him 
walking  upon  the  sea,  they  sup- 
posed it  had  been  a  spirit,  and 
cried  out : 

50  Eor  they  all  saw  him,  and 
were  troubled.  And  immedi- 
ately he  talked  with  them,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Be  of  good 
cheer :  it  is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

51  And  he  went  up  unto  them 
into  the  ship ;  and  the  wind 
ceased :  and  they  were  sore 
amazed  in  themselves  beyond 
measure,  and  wondered. 

52  Por  the^y  considered  not  the 
miracle  of  the  loaves ;  for  their 
heart  was  hardened. 

53  And  when  they  had  passed 
over,  they  came  into  the  land  of 
Gennesaret,  and  drew  to  the 
shore. 

54  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  ship,  straightway  they 
knew  him, 

70 


55  And  ran  through  that  whole 
region  round  about,  and  began 
to  carry  about  in  beds  those  that 
were  sick,  where  they  heard  he  was. 

56  And  whithersoever  he  en- 
tered, into  villages,  or  cities,  or 
country,  they  laid  the  sick  in  the 
streets,  and  besought  him  that 
they  might  touch  if  it  were  but 
the  border  of  his  garment :  and 
as  many  as  touched  him  were 
made  whole. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  The  Pharisees  find  fault  at  the  disciples 
for  eating  tvith  unwashen  hands.  8  I'hcy 
break  the  commandment  of  Ood  by  the 
traditions  of  men.  14  Meat  deflleth  not 
the  man.  24  He  healeth  the  Syropheni- 
cian  ivoman's  daughter  of  an  unclean 
spirit,  31  and  one  that  was  deaf,  and 
stammered  in  his  speech. 

THE^  came  together  unto 
him  the  Pharisees,  and  cer- 
tain of  the  scribes,  which  came 
from  Jerusalem. 

2  And  when  they  saw  some  of 
his  disciples  eat  bread  with  de- 
filed, that  is  to  say,  with  unwash- 
en hands,  they  found  fault. 

3  Por  the  Pharisees,  and  all 
the  Jews,  except  they  wash  their 
hands  oft,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders. 

4  And  ichen  they  come  from  the 
market,  except  they  wash,  they 
eat  not.  And  many  other  things 
there  be,  which  they  have  re 
ceived  to  hold,  as  the  washing 
of  cups,  and  pots,  brazen  vessels, 
and  of  tables. 

5  Then  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
asked  him.  Why  walk  not  thy  dis- 
ciples according  to  the  tradition 
of  the  elders,  but  eat  bread  with 
unwashen  hands  % 


are  rc^jroved. 


ST.  MAKK. 


What  defileth  a  man. 


6  He  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Well  liath  Esaias  prophe- 
sied of  you  hypocrites,  as  it  is 
written,  This  peoi)le  honoureth 
nie  with  their  lips,  but  their 
heart  is  far  from  me. 

7  Howbeit  in  vain  do  they  wor- 
ship me,  teaching  for  doctrines 
the  commandments  of  men. 

8  Por  laying  aside  the  com- 
mandment of  Grod,  ye  hold  the 
tradition  of  men,  as  the  wash- 
ing of  pots  and  cups :  and  many 
other  such  like  things  ye  do. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them,  EuU 
well  ye  reject  the  commandment 
of  God,  that  ye  may  keep  your 
own  tradition. 

10  Por  Moses  said.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother ;  and, 
Wlioso  curseth  father  or  moth- 
er, let  him  die  the  death  : 

11  But  ye  say.  If  a  man  shall 
say  to  his  father  or  mother.  It 
is  Oorban,  that  is  to  say,  a  gift, 
by  whatsoever  thou  mightest  be 
profited  by  me ;  he  shall  he  free. 

12  And  ye  suffer  him  no  more 
to  do  aught  for  his  father  or  his 
mother ; 

13  Making  the  word  of  God 
of  none  effect  through  your  tra- 
dition, which  ye  have  delivered : 
and  many  such  like  things  do  ye. 

14  ^  And  when  he  had  called  all 
the  people  unto  him,  he  said  unto 
tliem.  Hearken  unto  me  every 
one  of  you,  and  understand  : 

15  There  is  nothing  from  with- 
out a  man,  that  entering  into  him 
can  defile  him :  but  the  things 
which  come  out  of  liim,  those 
are  they  that  defile  the  man. 


16  If  any  man  have  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  people, 
his  disciples  asked  him  concern- 
ing the  parable. 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Are 
ye  so  without  understanding 
also*?  Ho  ye  not  perceive,  that 
Avhatsoever  thing  from  without 
entereth  into  the  man,  it  cannot 
defile  him ; 

19  Because  it  entereth  not  into 
his  heart,  but  into  the  belly,  and 
goeth  out  into  the  draught,  purg- 
ing all  meats'? 

20  And  he  said,  That  whicli 
Cometh  out  of  the  man,  that  de- 
fileth the  man. 

21  Por  from  within,  out  of 
the  heart  of  men,  proceed  evil 
thoughts,  adulteries,  fornications, 
murders, 

22  Thefts,  covetousness,  wicked- 
ness, deceit,  lasciviousness,  an  evil 
eye,  blasphemy,  pride,  foolishness: 

23  All  these  evil  things  come 
from  within,  and  defile  the  man. 

,  24  ^  And  from  thence  he  arose, 
and  went  into  the  borders  of 
Tyre  and  Sidon,  and  entered  into 
a  house,  and  would  have  no  man 
know  it :  but  he  could  not  be  hid. 

25  Eor  a  certain  woman,  whose 
young  daughter  had  an  unclean 
spirit,  heard  of  him,  and  came 
and  fell  at  his  feet : 

26  The  woman  was  a  Greek,  a 
Syrophenician  by  nation ;  and 
she  besought  him  tliat  he  would 
cast  forth  the  devil  out  of  her 
daughter. 

27  But  Jesus  said  unto  her,  Let 

71 


A  deaf  man  healed. 


ST.  MARK. 


Christ  feedeth 


the  children  first  be  filled  :  for  it 
is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's 
bread,  and  to  cast  it  unto  the  dogs. 

28  And  she  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Yes,  Lord:  yet  the 
dogs  under  the  table  eat  of  the 
children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he  said  unto  her,  Eor 
this  saying  go  thy  way ;  the  devil 
is  gone  out  of  thy  daughter. 

30  And  when  she  was  come  to 
her  house,  she  found  the  devil 
gone  out,  and  her  daughter  laid 
upon  the  bed. 

31  ^  And  again,  departing  from 
the  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon,  he 
came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through  the  midst  of  the  coasts 
of  Decapolis. 

32  And  they  bring  unto  him 
one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech ;  and 
they  beseech  him  to  \)ut  his  hand 
upon  him. 

33  And  lie  took  him  aside  from 
the  multitude,  and  put  his  fin- 
gers into  his  ears,  and  he  spit, 
and  touched  his  tongue  ; 

34  And  looking  up  to  heaven, 
he  sighed,  and  saitli  unto  him, 
Epliphatha,  that  is.  Be  opened. 

35  And  straightway  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  string  of  his 
tongue  .was  loosed,  and  he  spake 
plain. 

36  And  he  charged  them  that 
they  should  tell  no  man  :  but  the 
more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it ; 

37  And  were  beyond  measure 
astonished,  saying.  He  hath  done 
all  things  well :  he  maketh  both 

72 


the  deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb 
to  speak. 

CHAPTER  Yin. 

1  Christ  feedeth  the  people  miraculously: 
10  refuseth  to  give  a  sign  to  the  Pharisees  : 
14  admonisheth  his  disciples  to  beware  of 
the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of  the 
leaven  of  Herod :  22  giveth  a  blind  man 
his  sight:  27  acknowledgeth  that  he  is  the 
Christ,  who  should  suffer  and  rise  again  : 
34  and  exhorteth  to  patience  in  persecution 
for  the  profession  of  the  gospel. 

1^  those  days  the  multitude 
being  very  great,  and  having 
nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him^  and  saith  unto 
them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat : 

3  And  if  I  send  them  away 
fasting  to  their  own  houses,  they 
will  faint  by  the  way  :  for  divers 
of  them  came  from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him,  Erom  whence  can  a  man 
satisfy  these  inen  with  bread  here 
in  the  wilderness  % 

5  And  he  asked  them,  How 
many  loaves  have  ye  *?  And  they 
said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commanded  the  i^eople 
to  sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and  he 
took  the  seven  loaves,  and  gave 
thanks,  and  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and 
they  did  set  i^/^ewi  before  the  people. 

7  And  they  had  a  few  small  fish- 
es :  and  he  blessed,  and  command- 
ed to  set  them  also  before  them. 

8  So  they  did  eat,  and  were  filled : 
and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left  seven  baskets. 

9  And    they    that   had    eaten 


four  fJiousand. 


ST.  MARK. 


The  Mind  restored. 


were  about  four  thousand :  and 
lie  sent  them  away. 

10  ^  And  straightway  he  en- 
tered into  a  ship  with  his  disci- 
ples, and  came  into  the  parts  of 
Dalmanutha. 

11  And  the  Pharisees  came 
forth,  and  began  to  question 
with  him,  seeking  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven,  tempting  him. 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in  his 
spirit,  and  saith.  Why  doth  this 
generation  seek  after  a  sign'? 
verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  shall 
no  sign  be  given  unto  this  genera- 
tion. 

13  And  he  left  them,  and  enter- 
ing into  the  ship  again  departed 
to  the  other  side. 

14  ^  Now  the  disciples  had  for- 
gotten to  take  bread,  neither  had 
they  in  the  ship  with  them  more 
than  one  loaf. 

15  And  he  charged  them,  say- 
ing, Take  heed,  beware  of  the 
leaven  of  the  Pharisees,  and  of 
the  leaven  of  Herod. 

16  And  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying.  It  is  because 
we  have  no  bread. 

17  And  when  Jesus  knew  it,  he 
saith  unto  them.  Why  reason  ye, 
because  ye  have  no  bread  *?  per- 
ceiv3  ye  not  yet,  neither  under- 
stand '?  have  ye  your  heart  yet 
hardened '? 

18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  nof? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  nof? 
and  do  ye  not  remember '? 

19  When  I  brake  the  five  loaves 
among  five  thousand,  how  many 
baskets  full  of  fragments  took  ye 
uj)  ^    They  say  unto  him,  Twelve. 


20  And  when  the  seven  among 
four  thousand,  how  many  baskets 
full  of  fragments  took  ye  up'? 
And  the}^  said.  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  do  not  understand  *? 

22  "^  And  he  cometh  to  Beth- 
saida ;  and  they  bring  a  blind 
man  unto  him,  and  besought  him 
to  touch  him. 

23  And  he  took  the  blind  man 
by  the  hand,  and  led  him  out  of 
the  town  ;  and  when  he  had  spit 
on  his  eyes,  and  put  his  hands 
upon  him,  he  asked  him  if  he 
saw  aught. 

24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said, 
I  see  men  as  trees,  walking. 

25  After  that  he  put  his  hands 
again  upon  his  eyes,  and  made 
him  look  up  ;  and  he  was  restor- 
ed, and  saw  every  man  clearly. 

26  And  he  sent  him  away  to 
his  house,  saying,  IS^either  go  into 
the  town,  nor  tell  it  to  any  in  the 
town. 

27  ^  And  Jesus  went  out,  and 
his  disciples,  into  the  towns  of 
Oesarea  Philippi :  and  by  the 
way  he  asked  his  disciples,  saying 
unto  them.  Whom  do  men  say 
that  I  am '? 

28  And  they  answered,  John 
the  Bax^tist :  but  some  sai/,  Elias; 
and  others.  One  of  the  prophets, 

29  And  he  saith  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am  ^  And 
Peter  answereth  and  saith  unto 
him.  Thou  art  the  Christ. 

30  And  he  charged  them  that 
the}^  should  tell  no  man  of  him. 

31  And  lie  began  to  teach  them, 
that  the  Son  of  man  must  suffer 

73 


Peter  rehuked. 


ST.  MAEK. 


Christ  transjigured. 


many  tilings,  and  be  rejected  of 
tlie  elders,  and  o/'tlie  chief  priests, 
and  scribes,  and  be  killed,  and 
after  tbree  days  rise  again. 

32  And  lie  spake  that  saying 
openly.  And  Peter  took  liini, 
and  began  to  rebuke  bim. 

33  But  when  he  had  turned 
about  and  looked  on  his  disciples, 
he  rebuked  Peter,  saying.  Get 
thee  behind  me,  Satan  :  for  thou 
savourest  not  the  things  that  be 
of  Grod,  but  the  things  that  be  of 
men. 

34  ^  And  when  he  had  called 
the  people  unto  Mm  with  his  dis- 
ciples also,  he  said  unto  them. 
Whosoever  will  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself,  and  take 
up  his  cross,  and  follow  me. 

35  Por  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it ;  but  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  for  my  sake  and 
the  gospel's,  the  same  shall  save  it. 

36  Por  what  shall  it  profit  a 
man,  if  he  shall  gain  the  whole 
world,  and  lose  his  own  soul*? 

37  Or  what  shall  a  man  give  in 
exchange  for  his  soul  1 

38  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my 
words,  in  this  adulterous  and  sin- 
ful generation,  of  him  also  shall 
the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  cometli  in  the  glory  of 
his  Pather  with  the  holy  angels. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

2  Jesus  is  transjigured.  11  He  instructeth 
his  disciples  concerning  the  coming  of 
Elias :  14  casteth  forth  a  dumb  and  deaf 
sjnrit :  30  foreteUeth  his  death  and  resur- 
rection: 33  exhorteth  his  disciples  to  humil- 
ity :  38  bidaing  them,  not  to  prohibit  such 
as  be  not  against  them,,  nor  to  give  offence 
to  any  of  the  faithful. 

u 


AND  he  said  unto  them,  Verily 
I  say  unto  you.  That  there 
be  some  of  them  that  stand  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death, 
till  they  have  seen  the  kingdom 
of  God  come  with  power. 

2  ^  And  after  six  days  Jesus 
taketh  with  him  Peter,  and  James, 
and  John,  and  leadeth  them  up 
into  a  high  mountain  aj)art  by 
themselves  :  and  he  was  transfig- 
ured before  them. 

3  And  his  raiment  became  shin- 
ing, exceeding  white  as  snow ;  so 
as  no  fuller  on  earth  can  white 
them. 

4  And  there  appeared  unto  them 
Elias  with  Moses  :  and  they  were 
talking  with  Jesus. 

5  And  Peter  answered  and  said 
to  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for  us 
to  be  here  :  and  let  us  make  three 
tabernacles ;  one  for  thee,  and  one 
for  Moses,  and  one  for  Elias. 

C  Por  he  Avist  not  what  to  say ; 
for  they  were  sore  afraid. 

7  And  there  was  a  cloud  that 
overshadowed  them  :  and  a  voice 
came  out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 
This  is  my  beloved  Son :  hear 
him. 

8  And  suddenly,  when  they  had 
looked  round  about,  they  saw  no 
man  any  more,  save  Jesus  only 
Avitli  themselves. 

9  And  as  they  came  down  from 
the  mountain,  he  charged  them 
that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen,  till 
the  Son  of  man  were  risen  from 
the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  that  saying 
with  themselves,  questioning  one 


Deaf  and  dumb  ST,  MAEK. 

with    another  what    the    rising 
from  the  dead  should  mean. 

11  ^  And  they  asked  him,  say- 
ing, Why  say  the  seribes  that 
Elias  must  first  come  % 

12  And  he  answered  and  told 
them,  Elias  verily  cometh  first, 
and  restoreth  all  things;  and 
how  it  is  written  of  the  Son  of 
man,  that  he  must  suifer  many 
things,  and  be  set  at  nought. 

13  But  I  say  unto  you.  That 
Elias  is  indeed  come,  and  they 
have  done  unto  him  Avhatsoever 
they  listed,  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

14  ^  And  when  he  came  to  Ms 
disciples,  he  saw  a  great  multi- 
tude about  them,  and  the  scribes 
questioning  with  them. 

15  And  straightway  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  beheld  him,  were 
greatly  amazed,  and  running  to 
Mm  saluted  him. 

16  And  he  asked  the  scribes. 
What  question  ye  with  them  *? 

17  And  one  of  the  multitude 
answered  and  said.  Master,  I 
have  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 
which  hath  a  dumb  spirit ; 

18  And  wheresoever  he  taketli 
him,  he  teareth  him ;  and  he 
foameth,  and  gnasheth  with  his 
teeth,  and  pineth  away :  and  I 
spake  to  thy  disciples  that  they 
should  cast  him  out;  and  they 
could  not. 

19  He  answereth  him,  and  saith, 
O  faithless  generation,  how  loner 
shall  I  be  with  you?   how 
shall    I    suffer  you*?    bring 
unto  me. 

20  And  they  brought  him  unto 
him :    and    when  he    saw   him, 


long 
him 


it  hath  cast 
and  into  the 
him :    but  if 


spirit  cast  forth. 

straightway  the  sj)irit  tare  him; 
and  he  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 
How  long  is  it  ago  since  this 
came  unto  him  %  And  he  said, 
Of  a  child. 

22  And  ofttimes 
him  into  the  fire, 
waters,  to  destroy 
thou   canst   do  any  thing,  have 
compassion  on  us,  and  help  us. 

23  Jesus  said  unto  him,  If 
thou  canst  believe,  all  things  are 
possible  to  him  that  believeth. 

24  And  straightway  the  father 
of  the  child  cried  out,  and  said 
with  tears,  Lord,  I  believe ;  help 
thou  mine  unbelief. 

25  When  Jesus  saw  that  the 
people  came  running  together, 
he  rebuked  the  foul  spirit,  say- 
inff  unto  him,  Tliou  dumb  and 


'to 

deaf 


charge 


thee,  come 


spirit,  I 
out  of  him,  and  enter  no  more 
into  him. 

26  And  tlie  sjnrit  cried,  and  rent 
him  sore,  and  came  out  of  him : 
and  he  was  as  one  dead;  inso- 
much that  many  said.  He  is 
dead. 

27  But  Jesus  took  him  by  the 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up ;  and  he 
arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house,  his  disciples  asked 
him  x^i'ivately,  Why  could  not  we 
cast  him  out  ? 

29  And  he  said  unto  them.  This 
kind  can  come  forth  by  nothing, 
but  by  prayer  and  fasting. 

30  ^  And  they  departed  thence, 
and  passed  through  Galilee ;  and 

75 


Christ  teacheth 

he  would  not  that  any  man  should 
know  it. 

31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them,  The  Son  of 
man  is  delivered  into  the  hands 
of  men,  and  they  shall  kill  him ; 
and  after  that  he  is  killed,  he 
shall  rise  the  third  day. 

32  But  they  understood  not  that 
saying,  and  were  afraid  to  ask 
him. 

33  ^  And  he  came  to  Caper- 
naum :  and  being  in  the  house 
he  asked  them,  What  was  it  that 
ye  disputed  among  yourselves  by 
the  way^ 

34  But  they  held  their  peace : 
for  by  the  way  they  had  disputed 
among  themselves,  who  shoidd 
be  the  greatest. 

35  And  he  sat  down,  and  called 
the  twelve,  and  saith  unto  them, 
If  any  man  desire  to  be  first,  the 
same  shall  be  last  of  all,  and 
servant  of  all. 

36  And  he  took  a  child,  and 
set  him  in  the  midst  of  them : 
and  Avlien  he  had  taken  him  in 
his  arms,  he  said  unto  them, 

37  Whosoever  shall  receive  one 
of  such  children  in  my  name, 
receiveth  me ;  and  whosoever 
shall  receive  me,  receiveth  not 
me,  but  him  that  sent  me. 

38  ^  And  John  answered  him, 
saying.  Master,  we  saw  one  cast- 
ing out  devils  in  thy  name,  and 
he  followeth  not  us ;  and  we  for- 
bade him,  because  he  followeth 
not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said,  Eorbid  him 
not :  for  there  is  no  man  which 
shall  do  a  miracle  in  my  name, 

76 


ST.  MAEK.  to  avoid  offences. 

that   can   lightly  speak   evil   of 
me. 

40  Eor  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  on  our  part. 

41  Eor  whosoever  shall  give 
you  a  cup  of  water  to  drink  in 
my  name,  because  ye  belong  to 
Christ,  verily  I  say  unto  j^ou,  he 
shall  not  lose  his  reward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  ofi'end 
one  of  these  little  ones  that  be- 
lieve in  me,  it  is  better  for  him 
that  a  millstone  were  hanged 
about  his  neck,  and  he  were  cast 
into  the  sea. 

43  And  if  thy  hand  offend  thee, 
cut  it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee  to 
enter  into  life  maimed,  than  hav- 
ing tAvo  hands  to  go  into  hell, 
into  the  fire  that  never  shall  be 
quenched : 

44  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

45  And  if  thy  foot  offend  thee,  cut 
it  off :  it  is  better  for  thee  to  enter 
halt  into  life,  than  having  two 
feet  to  be  cast  into  hell,  into  the 
fire  that  never  shall  be  quenched: 

46  Where  their  Avorm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

47  And  if  thine  eye  offend  thee, 
X^luck  it  out :  it  is  better  for  thee 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 
with  one  eye,  than  having  two 
eyes  to  be  cast  into  hell  fire : 

48  Where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  Eor  CA'cry  one  shall  be  salted 
with  fire,  and  every  sacrifice  shall 
be  salted  Avith  salt. 

50  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  his  saltness,  Avherewith 
will  ye  season  if?     Have  salt  in 


His  ansiccr 

yoursehcs,  and 
with  another. 


have 


ST. 


peace  one 


CHAPTEK  X. 

Christ  cUsxJUteth  with  the  Pharisees  touch- 
ing divorcement.-  13  blesseth  the  children 
that  are  brought  unto  him  :  17  resolveth  a 
rich  man  how  he  may  inherit  life  everlast- 
ing :  23  telleth  his  disciples  of  the  danger 
of  riches:  28  2^''omiseth  rewards  to  them 
that  forsake  any  thing  for  the  gospel:  32 
foretelleth  his  death  and  7-esurrection  :  35 
biddeth  the  two  ambitious  suitors  to  think 
rather  of  suffering  with  him :  46  and  re- 
storeth  to  Bartimeus  his  sight. 

XD  he  arose  from  thence,  and 


4^ 


i'\  cometh  into  the  coasts  of 
Judea  by  the  farther  side  of  Jor- 
dan :  and  the  people  resort  unto 
him  again  ;  and,  as  he  was  wont, 
he  taught  them  again. 

2  T[  And  the  Pharisees  came  to 
him,  and  asked  him,  Is  it  lawful 
for  a  man  to  put  away  Ms  wife  1 
tempting  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them.  What  did  Moses  com- 
mand you'? 

4  And  they  said,  Moses  suffered 
to  write  a  hill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  X)ut  her  away. 

5  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  Por  the  hardness  of 
your  heart  he  wrote  you  this 
precei)t. 

6  But  from  the  beginning  of  the 
creation  God  made  them  male 
and  female. 

7  Por  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
cleave  to  his  wife  ; 

8  And  they  twain  shall  be  one 
flesh  :  so  then  they  are  no  more 
twain,  but  one  flesh. 

9  What  therefore  God  hath  join- 
ed together,  let  not  man  put 
asunder. 


MARK.  concerning  divorce. 

10  And  in  the  house  his  disci- 
ples asked  him  again  of  the  same 
matter. 

11  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Wliosoever  shall  put  away  his 
Avife,  and  marry  another,  com- 
mitteth  adultery  against  her. 

12  And  if  a  Avoman  shall  put 
away  her  husband,  and  be  mar- 
ried to  another,  she  committeth 
adultery. 

13  *f[  And  they  brought  young 
children  to  him,  that  he  should 
touch  them  ;  and  Ms  disciples  re- 


buked those  that  brought  them, 

14  But  Avhen  Jesus  saw  it,  he 
was  much  displeased,  and  said 
unto  them,  Suffer  the  little  chil- 
dren to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
shall  not  enter  therein. 

16  And  he  took  them  up  in  his 
arms,  ])nt  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

17  ^  And  Avhen  he  was  gone 
forth  into  the  way,  there  came 
one  running,  and  kneeled  to  him, 
and  asked  him.  Good  Master, 
what  shall  I  do  that  I  may  in- 
herit eternal  life  ^ 

18  And  Jesus    said  unto   him 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  *?  then 
is  none  good  but  one,  tliat  is,  God 

19  Thou  knowest  the  command 
ments.  Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Defraud  not, 
Honour  thy  father  and  mother. 

20  And  he  answered  and   said 

77 


The  danger  ofricJies.  ST.  MAEK. 

unto  him,  Master,  all  these  have 
I  observed  from  my  youth. 

21  Then  Jesus  beholding  him 
loved  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
One  thing  thou  lackest :  go  thy 
way,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 
and  give  to  the  poor,  and  thou 
shalt  have  treasure  in  heaven : 
and  come,  take  up  the  cross,  and 
follow  me. 

22  And  he  was  sad  at  that  say- 
ing, and  went  away  grieved :  for 
he  had  great  possessions^ 

23  ^  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about,  and  saitli  unto  his  disci- 
ples. How  hardly  shall  they  that 
have  riches  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  Grod ! 

24  And  the  disciples  were  as- 
tonished at  his  words.  But  Je- 
sus answereth  again,  and  saith 
unto  them.  Children,  hoAV  hard 
is  it  for  them  that  trust  in  riches 
to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God! 

25  It  is  easier  for  a  camel  to 
go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into 
the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  were  astonished  out 
of  measure,  saying  among  them- 
selves, Who  then  can  be  saved '? 

27  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 
saith.  With  men  it  is  impossible, 
but  not  with  God  :  for  with  God 
all  things  are  ]30ssible. 

28  ^  Then  Peter  began  to  say 
unto  him,  Lo,  we  have  left  all,  and 
have  followed  thee. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and  said, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  is  no 
man  that  hath  left  house,  or  breth- 
ren, or  sisters,  or  father,  or  moth- 

78 


The  suit  of  the 

er,  or  wife,  or  children,  or  lands, 
for  my  sake,  and  the  gospel's, 

30  But  he  shall  receive  a  hun- 
dredfold now  in  this  time,  houses, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters,  and 
mothers,  and  children,  and  lands, 
Avith  persecutions;  and  in  the 
world  to  come  eternal  life. 

31  But  many  that  arc  first  shall 
be  last ;  and  the  last  lirst. 

32  ^  And  they  were  in  the  way 
going  up  to  Jerusalem ;  and  Je 
sus  Avent  before  them  :  and  they 
were  amazed;  and  as  they  fol- 
loAved,  they  were  afraid.  And 
he  took  again  the  tAveh^e,  and 
began  to  tell  them  Avhat  things 
should  happen  unto  him, 

33  Saying^  Behold,  Ave  go  up  to 
Jerusalem  ;  and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the  chief 
priests,  and  unto  the  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him  to 
death,  and  shall  deliA  er  him  to 
the  Gentiles : 

34  And  they  shall  mock  him, 
and  shall  scourge  him,  and  shall 
spit  upon  him,  and  shall  kill 
him ;  and  the  third  day  he  shall 
rise  again, 

35  ^  And  James  and  John,  the 
sons  of  Zebedee,  come  mito  him, 
saying,  Master,  we  Avould  that 
thou  shouldest  do  for  us  Avhat- 
soever  aac  shall  desire. 

36  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
would  ye  that  I  should  do  for  you'? 

37  They  said  unto  him,  Grant 
unto  us  that  Ave  may  sit,  one  on 
thy  right  hand,  and  the  other  on 
thy  left  hand,  in  thy  glory. 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Ye  knoAV  not  what  ye  ask :  can 


sons  of  Zehcdee. 


ST.  MARK.     Bartimeus  receivetJi  sight. 


ye  drink  of  the  cup  tliat  I  drink 
of  1  and  be  baptized  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  with '? 

39  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
can.  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Ye  shall  indeed  drink  of  the  cup 
that  I  drink  of;  and  with  the  bap- 
tism that  I  am  baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized  : 

40  But  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 
and  on  my  left  hand  is  not  mine 
to  give;  but  it  shall  he  given  to 
them  for  whom  it  is  prepared. 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it^ 
they  began  to  be  much  displeased 
Avith  James  and  John. 

42  But  Jesus  called  them  to  him^ 
and  saitli  unto  them.  Ye  know  that 
they  which  are  accounted  to  rule 
oyer  the  Gentiles  exercise  lordship 
over  them  ;  and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  upon  them. 

43  But  so  shall  it  not  be  among 
you :  but  whosoever  will  be  great 
among  you,  shall  be  your  minis- 
ter: 

44  And  whosoever  of  you  will 
be  the  chiefest,  shall  be  servant 
of  all. 

45  Eor  even  the  Son  of  man 
came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister,  and  to  give  his 
life  a  ransom  for  many. 

46  ^  And  they  came  to  Jericho  : 
and  as  he  went  out  of  Jericho  with 
his  disciples  and  a  great  number 
of  people,  blind  Bartimeus,  the 
son  of  Timeus,  sat  by  the  high- 
way side  begging. 

47  And  when  he  heard  that  it 
was  Jesus  of  ]N"azareth,  he  began 
to  cry  out,  and  say,  Jesus,  thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 


48  And  many  charged  him  that 
he  should  hold  his  j)eace  :  but  he 
cried  the  more  a  great  deal,  Thou 
Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on  me. 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still,  and 
commanded  him  to  be  called. 
And  they  call  the  blind  man,  say- 
ing unto  him.  Be  of  good  com- 
fort, rise ;  he  calleth  thee, 

50  And  he,  casting  away  his  gar- 
ment, rose,  and  came  to  Jesus. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  What  wilt  thou  that  I 
should  do  unto  thee '?  The  blind 
man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  that  1 
might  receive  my  sight. 

52  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Go 
thy  way;  thy  faith  hath  made 
thee  whole.  And  immediately  he 
received  his  sight,  and  followed 
Jesus  in  the  way. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  rideth  ivith  triumph  into  Jerusa- 
lem :  12  curseth  the  fruitless  leafy  tree  :  15 
purgeth  the  temptle:  20  exhorteth  his  dis- 
ciples to  steadfastness  of  faith,  and  to  for- 
give their  enemies:  27  and  defendeth  the 
lawfulness  of  his  actions,  by  the  witness  of 
John,  ivho  ivas  a  man  sent  of  God. 

A  ND  when  they  came  nigh  to 
r\  Jerusalem,  unto  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  of 
Olives,  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples, 

2  And  saitli  unto  them.  Go  your 
way  into  the  village  over  against 
you  :  and  as  soon  as  ye  be  enter- 
ed into  it,  ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 
whereon  never  man  sat;  loose 
him,  and  bring  him. 

3  And  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
Wliy  do  ye  tins'?  say  ye  that  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  him 
hither. 

79 


Chrisfs  entry 


ST.  MARK. 


into  Jerusalem. 


4  And  tliey  went  their  way,  and 
found  the  colt  tied  by  the  door 
without  in  a  place  where  two 
ways  met ;  and  they  loose  him. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that  stood 
there  said  unto  them,  What  do 
ye,  loosing  the  colt  '^ 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 
even  as  Jesus  had  commanded : 
and  they  let  them  go. 

7  And  they  brought  the  colt  to 
Jesus,  and  cast  their  garments 
on  him;  and  he  sat  upon  him. 

8  And  many  spread  their  gar- 
ments in  the  way ;  and  others  cut 
down  branches  oif  the  trees,  and 
strewed  them  in  the  way. 

9  And  they  that  went  befor6, 
and  they  that  followed,  cried, 
saying,  Hosanna  ;  Blessed  is  he 
that  cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Tjord : 

10  Blessed  l)e  the  kingdom  of 
our  father  David,  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord :  Ho- 
sanna in  the  highest. 

11  And  Jesus  entered  into  Je- 
rusalem, and  into  the  temple : 
and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  and  now 
the  eventide  was  come,  he  went 
out  unto  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 

12  ^  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
they  were  come  from  Bethany, 
]ie  was  hungry: 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree  afar  oif 
luiving  leaves,  he  came,  if  liaply 
he  might  find  any  thing  thereon  : 
and  when  he  came  to  it,  he 
found  nothing  but  leaves ;  for 
the  time  of  figs  was  not  yet. 

14  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  it,   Ko  man  eat  fruit 

80 


of  thee  hereafter  for  ever.     And 
his  disciples  heard  it. 

15  ^  And  they  come  to  Jerusa- 
lem :  and  Jesus  went  into  the 
temple,  and  began  to  cast  out 
them  that  sold  and  bought  in  the 
temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables 
of  the  money  changers,  and  the 
seats  of  them  that  sold  doves ; 

16  And  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  any  vessel 
through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught,  saying  unto 
them.  Is  it  not  written.  My  house 
shall  be  called  of  all  nations  the 
house  of  prayer^  but  ye  have 
made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 

18  And  the  scribes  and  chief 
priests  heard  it^  and  sought  how 
they  might  destroy  him :  for  they 
feared  him,  because  all  the  people 
was  astonished  at  his  doctrine. 

19  And  when  even  was  come, 
he  went  out  of  the  city. 

20  ^  And  in  the  morning,  as 
they  j)assed  by,  they  saw  the  fig 
tree  dried  up  from  the  roots. 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance saith  unto  him,  Master, 
behold,  the  fig  tree  which  thou 
cursedst  is  withered  away. 

22  And  Jesus  answering  saith 
unto  them.  Have  faith  in  Cxod. 

23  Eor  verily  I  say  unto  you. 
That  whosoever  shall  say  unto 
this  mountain,  Be  thou  removed, 
and  be  thou  cast  into  the  sea ;  and 
shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart,  but 
shall  believe  that  those  things 
which  he  saith  shall  come  to 
X^ass;  he  shall  have  whatsoever 
he  saith. 

24  Therefore  I   say  unto  you, 


The  Jews  confuted. 


ST.  MARK.        Parable  of  the  vineyard. 


"What  things  soever  ye  desire, 
when  ye  pray,  believe  that  ye 
receive  them,  and  ye  shall  have 
them. 

25  And  when  ye  stand  praying, 
forgive,  if  ye  have  aught  against 
any ;  that  your  Father  also  which 
is  in  heaven  may  forgive  you  your 
trespasses. 

26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive, 
neither  will  your  Eather  which 
is  in  heaven  forgive  your  tres- 
passes. 

27  ^  And  they  come  again  to 
Jerusalem  :  and  as  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  temple,  there  come  to 
him  the  chief  j)i*iests,  and  the 
scribes,  and  the  elders, 

28  And  say  unto  him.  By  what 
authority  doest  thou  these  things'? 
and  who  gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things  '^. 

29  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  I  will  also  ask 
of  you  one  question,  and  answer 
me,  and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaven,  or  of  men  %  answer 
me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with  them- 
selves, saying.  If  we  shall  say, 
From  heaven ;  he  will  say.  Why 
then  did  ye  not  believe  himl 

32  But  if  we  shall  say.  Of  men ; 
they  feared  the  people :  for  all 
men  counted  John,  that  he  was  a 
prophet  indeed. 

33  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  Jesus,  We  cannot  tell.  And 
Jesus  answering  saith  unto  them, 
IS^either  do  I  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

6 


CHAPTER  XII. 

1  In  a  parable  of  the  vineyard  let  out  to 
unthankful  husbandmen^  Christ  foretelleth 
the  reprobation  of  the  Jews,  and  the  call- 
ing of  the  Gentiles.  13  He  avoideth  the 
snare  of  the  Pharisees  and  Herodians 
about  paying  tribute  to  Cesar  :  18  convin- 
ceth  the  error  of  the  Sadducees,  who  de- 
nied the  resurrection :  28  resolveth  the 
scribe,  who  questioned  of  the  first  com- 
mandment: 85  refuteth  the  opinion  that 
the  scribes  held  of  Christ :  38  bidding  the 
people  to  beware  of  their  ambition  and 
hypocrisy:  41  and  commendeth  the  poor 
widow  for  her  two  mites,  above  all. 

A  OT)  he  began  to  speak  unto 
r\  them  by  j^arables.  A  cer- 
tain man  planted  a  vinej^ard,  and 
set  a  hedge  about  it,  and  digged 
a  place  for  the  winefat,  and  built 
a  tower,  and  let  it  out  to  hus- 
bandmen, and  went  into  a  far 
country. 

2  And  at  the  season  he  sent  to 
the  husbandmen  a  servant,  that  he 
might  receive  from  the  husband- 
men of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard. 

3  And  they  caught  him,  and  beat 
him,  and  sent  him  away  empty. 

4  And  again  he  sent  unto  them 
another  servant;  and  at  him 
they  cast  stones,  and  wounded 
hi7n  in  the  head,  and  sent  him 
away  shamefully  handled. 

5  And  again  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed,  and  many 
others ;  beating  some,  and  killing 
some. 

6  Having  yet  therefore  one  son, 
his  well  beloved,  he  sent  him  also 
last  unto  them,  saying.  They  will 
reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen  said 
among  themselves.  This  is  the 
heir ;  come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 
the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him,  and  killed 

81 


Of  paying  tribute.  ST.  MARK. 

Mm^  and  cast  Mm  out  of  the  vine- 
yard. 

9  What  shall  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do '?  he  will  come 
and  destroy  the  hnshandmen,  and 
will  give  the  vineyard  unto  others. 

10  And  have  ye  not  read  this 
Scripture;  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected  is  become  the 
head  of  the  corner : 

11  This  was  the  Lord's  doing, 
and  it  is  marvellous  in  our  eyes "? 

12  And  they  sought  to  lay  hold 
on  him,  but  feared  the  i)eople ;  for 
they  knew  that  he  had  spoken  the 
parable  against  them :  and  they 
left  him,  and  went  their  way. 

13  ^  And  they  send  unto  him 
certain  of  the  Pharisees  and  of 
the  Herodians,  to  catch  him  in 
Ms  words. 

14  And  when  they  were  come, 
they  say  unto  him,  Master,  we 
know  that  thou  art  true,  and  car- 
est  for  no  man ;  for  thou  regardest 
not  the  person  of  men,  but  teach- 
est  the  way  of  God  in  truth :  Is 
it  lawful  to  give  tribute  to  Cesar, 
or  notl 

15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give '?  But  he,  knowing  their 
liypocrisy,  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me  ^  bring  me  a  penny, 
that  I  may  see  it. 

16  And  they  brought  it.  And  he 
saith  unto  them.  Whose  is  this 
image  and  superscription  %  And 
they  said  unto  him,  Cesar's. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them,  Render  to  Cesar  the 
things  that  are  Cesar's,  and  to 
God  the  things  that  are  God's. 
And  they  marvelled  at  him. 

82 


The  tivo  great 

18  ^  Then  come  unto  him  the 
Sadducees,  which  say  there  is  no 
resurrection ;  and  they  asked  him, 
saying, 

19  Master,  Moses  wrote  unto  us, 
If  a  man's  brother  die,  and  leave 
Ms  wife  hcMnd  Min,  and  leave  no 
children,  that  his  brother  should 
take  his  wife,  and  raise  uj)  seed- 
unto  his  brother. 

20  ]N"ow  there  were  seven  breth- 
ren :  and  the  first  took  a  wife,  and 
dying  left  no  seed. 

21  And  the  second  took  her,  and 
died,  neither  left  he  any  seed: 
and  the  third  likewise. 


22  And  the  seven  had  her,  and 
left  no  seed :  last  of  all  the  wo- 
man died  also. 

23  In  the  resurrection  therefore, 
when  they  shall  rise,  whose  wife 
shall  she  be  of  them"?  for  the 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  And  Jesus  answering  said  un- 
to them.  Do  ye  not  therefore  err, 
because  ye  know  not  the  Scrip- 
tures, neither  the  power  of  God  ■? 

25  Eor  when  they  shall  rise  from 
the  dead,  they  neither  marry,  nor 
are  given  in  marriage;  but  are  as 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven. 

26  And  as  touching  the  dead, 
that  they  rise ;  have  ye  not  read 
in  the  book  of  Moses,  how  in  the 
bush  God  spake  unto  him,  say- 
ing, I  am  the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the 
God  of  Jacobs 

27  He  is  not  the  God  of  the 
dead,  but  the  God  of  tlie  living : 
ye  therefore  do  greatly  err. 

28  ^  And  one  of  the  scribes 
came,   and   having    heard  them 


commandments. 


ST.  MAEK. 


The  widoiv's  mites. 


reasoning  together,  and  perceiv- 
ing that  he  had  answered  them 
well,  asked  him.  Which  is  the 
first  commandment  of  all  'f 

29  And  Jesus  answered  him. 
The  first  of  all  the  command- 
ments /*,  Hear,  O  Israel;  The 
Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord : 

30  And  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and 
with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind,  and  with  all  thy  strength  : 
this  is  the  first  commandment. 

31  And  the  second  is  like,  name- 
ly this.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neigh- 
bour as  thyself.  There  is  none 
other  commandment  greater  than 
these. 

32  And  the  scribe  said  unto 
him,  Well,  Master,  thou  hast  said 
the  truth  :  for  there  is  one  God ; 
and  there  is  none  other  but  he  : 

33  And  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  under- 
standing, and  with  all  the  soul, 
and  with  all  the  strength,  and  to 
love  his  neighbour  as  himself,  is 
more  than  all  whole  burnt  offer- 
ings and  sacrifices. 

34  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  art  not  far  from  the 
kingdom  of  God.  And  no  man  aft- 
er that  durst  ask  him  any  question. 

35  ^  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said,  while  he  taught  in  the  tem- 
ple. How  say  the  scribes  that 
Christ  is  the  son  of  David  % 

36  For  David  himself  said  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  The  Lord  said 
to  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right 
hand,  till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 


37  David  therefore  himself  call- 
eth  him  Lord ;  and  whence  is  he 
then  his  son '?  And  the  common 
people  heard  him  gladly. 

38  ^  And  he  said  unto  them 
in  his  doctrine,  Beware  of  the 
scribes,  which  love  to  go  in  long 
clothing,  and  love  salutations  in 
the  marketplaces, 

39  And  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues,  and  the  uppermost 
rooms  at  feasts : 

40  Which  devour  widows'  houses, 
and  for  a  pretence  make  long 
prayers :  these  shall  receive  great- 
er damnation. 

41  ^  And  Jesus  sat  over  against 
the  treasury,  and  beheld  how  the 
people  cast  money  into  the  treas- 
ury :  and  many  that  were  rich 
cast  in  much. 

42  And  there  came  a  certain 
poor  widow,  and  she  threw  in 
two  mites,  which  make  a  far- 
thing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 
disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  That  this 
poor  widow  hath  cast  more  in, 
than  all  they  which  have  cast 
into  the  treasury : 

44  For  all  they  did  cast  in  of 
their  abundance ;  but  she  of  her 
want  did  cast  in  all  that  she 
had,  even  all  her  living. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Christ  foretelleth  the  destruction  of  the 
temple:  9  the  persecutions  Jor  the  gospel: 
10  t^liat  the  gosjoel  must  be  preached  to  all 
nations:  14  that  great  calamities  shall 
happ>en  to  the  Jeivs:  24  and  the  manner 
of  his  coming  to  judgment :  32  the  hour 
whereof  being  known  to  none,  every  ma?i 
is  to  watch  and  pray,  that  tve  be  not  found 
unprovided,  when  he  cometh  to  each  one 
particularly  by  death. 

83 


The  destruction  of 


ST.  MAEK. 


AOT)  as   he  went   out  of  the 
r\    temple,  one  of  his  disciples 
saitli  unto  hini,  Master,  see  what 
manner  of  stones  and  what  build- 
ings are  here  ! 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him,  Seest  thou  these  great 
buildings  %  there  shall  not  be  left 
one  stone  upon  another,  that 
shall  not  be  throAvn  down. 

3  And  as  he  sat  upon  the  mount 
of  Olives,  over  against  the  tem- 
ple, Peter  and  James  and  John 
and  Andrew  asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall  these 
things  be  ^  and  what  shall  he 
tlie  sign  when  all  these  things 
shall  be  fulfilled^ 

5  And  Jesus  answering  them 
began  to  say,  Take  heed  lest  any 
man  deceive  you : 

6  Eor  many  shall  come  in  my 
name,  saying,  I  am  Christ;  and 
shall  deceive  many. 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear  of 
wars  and  rumours  of  wars,  be 
ye  not  troubled :  for  such  things 
must  needs  be ;  but  the  end  shall 
not  he  yet. 

8  Eor  nation  shall  rise  against 
nation,  and  kingdom  against 
kingdom :  and  there  shall  be 
earthquakes  in  divers  places, 
and  there  shall  be  famines  and 
troubles :  these  are  the  begin- 
nings of  sorrows. 

9  ^  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves :  for  they  shall  deliver  you 
up  to  councils ;  and  in  the  syna- 
gogues ye  shall  be  beaten :  and 
ye  shall  be  brought  before  rulers 
and  kings  for  my  sake,  for  a  test- 
imony against  them. 

84 


the  temple  foretold. 

10  And  the  gospel  must  first  be 
published  among  all  nations. 

11  But  when  they  shall  lead 
you^  and  deliver  you  up,  take  no 
thought  beforehand  what  ye  shall 
speak,  neither  do  ye  premeditate : 
but  whatsoever  shall  be  given  you 
in  that  hour,  that  speak  ye :  for 
it  is  not  ye  that  speak,  but  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

12  No^v  the  brother  shall  betray 
the  brother  to  death,  and  the  fa- 
ther the  son ;  and  children  shall 
rise  up  against  their  parents,  and 
shall  cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

13  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake  :  but  he 
that  shall  endure  unto  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved. 

14  *^  But  when  ye  shall  see  the 
abomination  of  desolation,  spok- 
en of  by  Daniel  the  prophet, 
standing  where  it  ought  not,  (let 
him  that  readeth  understand,) 
then  let  them  that  be  in  Judea 
flee  to  the  mountains  : 

15  And  let  him  that  is  on  the 
housetop  not  go  down  into  the 
house,  neither  enter  therein,  to 
take  any  thing  out  of  his  house  : 

16  And  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field  not  turn  back  again  for  to 
take  up  his  garment. 

17  But  woe  to  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that 
give  suck  in  those  days ! 

18  And  pray  ye  that  your  flight 
be  not  in  the  winter. 

19  Por  in  those  days  shall  be 
afiiiction,  such  as  was  not  from 
the  beginning  of  the  creation 
which  God  created  unto  this 
time,  neither  shall  be. 


Signs  of  Clirisfs 
20  And   except 


ST.  MAEK. 

that  the  Lord 
had  shortened  those  days,  no 
flesh  should  be  saved :  but  for  the 
elect's  sake,  whom  he  hath  chos- 
en, he  hath  shortened  the  days. 


1 
lie  is  there;   believe   Mm 

false   Christs  and  false 

shall    rise,    and    shall 

and  wonders,  to 

icerc  possible 


se- 
even 


21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 
say  to  you,  Lo,  here  is  Christ; 
or,  lo, 
not: 

22  For 
prophets 
shew  signs 
duce,   if   it 
the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye  heed  :  behold,  I 
have  foretold  you  all  things. 

24  ^  But  in  those  daj^s,  after 
that  tribulation,  the  sun  shall 
be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light, 

25  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
shall  fall,  and  the  j)owers  that 
are  in  heaven  shall  be  shaken. 

26  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds 
with  great  power  and  glory. 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  his 
angels,  and  shall  gather  together 
his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 
from  the  uttermost  part  of  the 
earth  to  the  uttermost  j)art  of 
heaven. 

28  l^o^\  learn  a  parable  of  the 
fig  tree  :  When  her  branch  is  yet 
tender,  and  putteth  forth  leaves, 
ye  know  that  summer  is  near : 

29  So  ye  in  like  manner,  when 
ye  shall  see  these  things  come  to 
pass,  know  that  it  is  nigh,  even 
at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  generation  shall  not  pass,  till 
all  these  things  be  done. 


second  coming, 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away :  but  my  Avords  shall  not 
pass  away. 

32  H  But  of  that  day  and  that 
hour  knoweth  no  man,  no,  not 
the  angels  which  are  in  heaven, 
neither  the  Son,  but  the  Father. 

33  Take  ye  heed,  watch  and 
pray :  for  ye  knoAV  not  when  the 
time  is. 

34  For  tlie  /Son  of  man  is  as  a 
man  taking  a  far  journey,  who 
left  his  house,  and  gave  authority 
to  his  servants,  and  to  every  man 
his  Avork,  and  commanded  the 
porter  to  watch. 

35  Watch  ye  therefore :  for  ye 
know  not  Avlien  the  master  of  the 
house  cometh,  at  even,  or  at  mid- 
night, or  at  the  cockcroAving,  or 
in  the  morning : 

36  Lest  coming  suddenly  he 
find  you  sleeping. 

37  And  Avhat  I  say  unto  you  I 
say  unto  all.  Watch. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  A  conspiracy  against  Clirist.  3  Precious 
ointment  is  poured  on  his  head  by  a  wo- 
Tnan.  10  Judas  sellcth  his  blaster  for  mon- 
ey. 12  Christ  himself  foretelleth  how  he 
shall  be  betrayed  of  one  of  his  disciples: 
22  after  the  passovcr  prepared,  and  eaten, 
instituteth  his  supper  :  26  declareth  afore- 
hand  the  flight  of  all  his  disciples,  and 
Peter''8  denial.  43  Judas  betrayeth  Mm 
with  a  kiss.  46  He  is  ap)prehended  in  the 
garden,  5^  falsely  accused,  and  impiously 
condemned  of  the  Jews'  council:  65  shame- 
fully abused  by  them. :  66  and  thrice  denied 
of  Peter. 

AFTER  two  days  was  the  feast 
^  of  the  passoA^cr,  and  of  un- 
leavened bread :  and  the  c  hicf 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought 
hoAV  they  might  take  him  by 
craft,  and  put  him  to  death. 
2  But  thev  said,  ]Rot  on  the 
85 


Chrisfs  head  anointed.         ST.  MARK. 


Me  institiiteth 


feast  day^  lest  tliere  be  an  nproar 
of  the  people. 

3  H  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  bouse  of  Simon  the  leper,  as 
he  sat  at  meat,  there  came  a 
woman  having  an  alabaster  box 
of  ointment  of  sj)ikenard  very 
precious ;  and  she  brake  the  box, 
and  poured  it  on  his  head. 

4  And  tliere  were  some  that  had 
indignation  within  themselves, 
and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of 
the  ointment  made  % 

5  Eor  it  might  have  been  sold 
for  more  than  three  hundred 
pence,  and  have  been  given  to 
the  poor.  And  they  murmured 
against  her. 

6  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her 
alone ;  why  trouble  ye  her  %  she 
hath  wrought  a  good  work  on  me. 

7  Eor  ye  have  the  j)oor  witli 
you  always,  and  whensocA  er  ye 
will  ye  may  do  them  good :  but 
me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could : 
she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint 
my  body  to  the  burying. 

9  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  Where- 
soever this  gospel  shall  be  j)reach- 
ed  throughout  the  whole  world, 
this  also  that  she  hath  done  shall  be 
spoken  of  for  a  memorial  of  her. 

10  ^  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of 
the  twelve,  went  unto  the  chief 
priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 

11  And  when  they  heard  it^  they 
were  glad,  and  promised  to  give 
him  money.  And  he  sought  liow 
he  might  conveniently  betray 
him. 

12  ^  And  the  first  day  of  un- 
leavened bread,  when  they  killed 

86 


the  passover,  his  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Where  wilt  thou  that 
we  go  and  prepare  that  thou 
mayest  eat  the  passover  ^ 

13  And  he  sendeth  forth  two  of 
his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city,  and  there 
shall  meet  you  a  man  bearing  a 
pitcher  of  water :  follow  him. 

14  And  wheresoever  he  shall  go 
in,  say  ye  to  the  goodman  of  the 
house.  The  Master  saith.  Where 
is  the  guestchamber,  where  I 
shall  eat  the  passover  with  my 
disciples  1 

15  And  he  will  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished  and 
prepared;  there  make  ready  for  us. 

16  And  his  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

17  And  in  the  evening  he 
cometh  with  the  twelve. 

18  And  as  they  sat  and  did  eat, 
Jesus  said,  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
One  of  you  which  eateth  with 
me  shall  betray  me. 

10  And  they  began  to  be  sorrow- 
ful, and  to  say  unto  him  one  by 
one,  Z*  it  I  '^  and  another  said^  Is 
itl^ 

20  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the  twelve, 
that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  The  Son  of  man  indeed  go- 
eth,  as  it  is  written  of  him :  but 
woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son 
of  man  is  betrayed !  good  were  it 
for  that  man  if  he  had  never  been 
born. 

22  %  And  as  they  did  eat,  Jesus 
took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake 


his  last  siqjper. 


ST.  MAEK. 


Chrisfs  agony. 


it,  and  gave  to  them,  and  said, 
Take,  eat ;  this  is  my  body. 

23  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
when  he  had  given  thanks,  he 
gave  it  to  them :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it. 

24  And  he  said  nnto  them.  This 
is  my  blood  of  the  new  testa- 
ment, which  is  shed  for  many. 

25  Yerily  I  say  nnto  yon,  I  will 
drink  no  more  of  the  fruit  of  the 
vine,  until  that  day  that  I  drink 
it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

26  ^  And  when  they  had  sung 
a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
All  ye  shall  be  oifended  because 
of  me  this  night:  for  it  is  written, 
I  will  smite  the  Shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  shall  be  scattered. 

28  But  after  that  I  am  risen,  I 
will  go  before  you  into  Gralilee. 

29  But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Al- 
though all  shall  be  offended,  yet 
ivill  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  That  this 
day,  even  in  this  night,  before  the 
cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  \~.__^ 

31  But  he  spake  the  more  vehe- 
mently. If  I  should  die  with  thee, 
I  Avill  not  deny  thee  in  any  wise. 
Likewise  also  said  they  all. 

32  And  they  came  to  a  place 
which  was  named  Gethsemane : 
and  he  saith  to  his  disciples.  Sit 
ye  here,  while  I  shall  pray. 

33  And  he  taketli  with  him  Pe- 
ter and  James  and  John,  and 
began  to  be  sore  amazed,  and  to 
be  very  lieavy; 


34  And  saith  unto  them.  My 
soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death  :  tarry  ye  here,  and  watch. 

35  And  he  went  forward  a  lit- 
tle, and  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
prayed  that,  if  it  were  possible, 
the  hour  might  pass  from  him. 

36  And  he  said,  Abba,  Pather, 
all  things  arc  possible  unto  thee ; 
take  away  this  cup  from  me : 
nevertheless,  not  what  I  Avill,  but 
what  thou  wilt. 

37  And  he  cometh,  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Pe- 
ter, Simon,  sleepest  thou  1  could- 
est  not  thou  watch  one  hour  *? 

38  Watch  ye  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation.  The  spirit 
truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

39  And  again  he  went  aAvay, 
and  prayed,  and  spake  the  same 
words. 

40  And  when  he  returned,  he 
found  them  asleep  again,  (for 
their  eyes  were  heavy,)  neither 
wist  they  what  to  ansAver  him. 

41  And  he  cometh  the  third 
time,  and  saith  unto  them.  Sleep 
on  now,  and  take  ?/owr  rest :  it  is 
enough,  the  hour  is  come ;  be- 
hold, the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed 
into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Bise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that 
betray eth  me  is  at  hand. 

43  •[[  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one 
of  the  twelve,  and  with  him  a 
great  multitude  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  elders. 

44  And  he  that  betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  saying. 
Whomsoever^  I   shall  kiss,  that 

87 


Christ  is  betrayed^ 


ST.  MARK. 


and  falsely  accused. 


same  is  lie ;  take  liim,  and  lead 
Mm  away  safely. 

45  And  as  soon  as  he  was  come, 
lie  goetli  straightway  to  him, 
and  saith,  Master,  Master;  and 
kissed  him. 

46  *^  And  they  laid  their  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 

47  And  one  of  them  that  stood 
by  drew  a  sword,  and  smote  a 
servant  of  the  high  x)riest,  and 
cut  off  his  ear. 

48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Are  ye  come  out,  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and 
with  staves  to  take  me  % 

49  I  was  daily  with  you  in  the 
temple  teaching,  and  ye  took  me 
not :  but  the  Scriptures  must  be 
fulfilled. 

50  And  they  all  forsook  him, 
and  fled. 

51  And  there  followed  him  a 
certain  young  man,  having  a 
linen  cloth  cast  about  his  naked 
body ;  and  the  young  men  laid 
hold  on  him : 

52  And  he  left  the  linen  cloth, 
and  fled  from  them  naked. 

53  ^  And  they  led  Jesus  away  to 
the  high  priest :  and  with  him  were 
assembled  all  the  chief  priests 
and  the  elders  and  the  scribes. 

54  And  Peter  followed  him  afar 
off,  even  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest :  and  he  sat  with  the 
servants,  and  warmed  himself  at 
the  fire. 

55  And  the  chief  priests  and  all 
the  council  sought  for  witness 
against  Jesus  to  i)ut  him  to 
death  ;  and  found  none. 

56  Eor  many  bare  false  Avitness 

'  88 


against  him,   but   their   witness 
agreed  not  together. 

57  And  there  arose  certain,  and 
bare  false  witness  against  him, 
saying, 

58  We  heard  him  say,   I  will 
destroy  this  temple  that  is  made 
with    hands,   and   Avithin    three, 
days  I  will  build  another  made 
without  hands. 

59  But  neither  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus, 
saying,  AnsAverest  thou  nothing  % 
what  is  it  ivhich  these  Avitness 
against  thee  *? 

61  But  he  held  his  peace,  and 
answered  nothing.  Again  the 
high  priest  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him.  Art  thou  the  Christ, 
the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ^ 

62  And  Jesus  said,  I  am :  and  ye 
shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  of  poAver,  and 
coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven. 

63  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith.  What  need  we 
any  further  Avitnesses  *? 

64  Ye  have  heard  the  blasphe- 
my :  Avhat  think  ye  ^  And  they 
all  condemned  him  to  be  guilty 
of  death. 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 
him,  and  to  cover  his  face,  and 
to  buffet  him,  and  to  say  unto 
him.  Prophesy  :  and  the  serA  ants 
did  strike  him  Avith  the  palms  of 
their  hands. 

66  ^  And  as  Peter  was  beneath 
in  the  palace,  there  cometh  one 
of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest : 

67  And   when   she   saw  Peter 


Christ  is  accused 


ST.  MARK. 


hefore  JPilate. 


warming  himself,  she  looked 
upon  him,  and  said.  And  thou 
also  wast  with  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

68  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know 
not,  neither  understand  I  what 
thou  sayest.  And  he  went  out  in- 
to the  porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 

69  And  a  maid  saw  him  again, 
and  began  to  say  to  them  that 
stood  by.  This  is  one  of  them. 

70  And  he  denied  it  again.  And 
a  little  after,  they  that  stood  by 
said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou 
art  one  of  them :  for  thou  art  a 
Galilean,  and  thy  speech  agreeth 
thereto. 

71  But  he  began  to  curse  and  to 
swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this 
man  of  whom  ye  speak. 

72  And  the  second  time  the  cock 
crew.  And  Peter  called  to  mind 
the  word  that  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And 
when  he  thought  tliereon,  he  wept. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

1  Jesus  brought  bound,  and  accused  before 
Pilate.  15  Upon  the  clamour  of  the  com- 
mon people,  the  murderer  Barabbas  is 
loosed,  and  Jesus  delivered  up  to  be  cruci- 
fied. 17  J£e  is  crowned  with  thorns,  19 
spit  on,  and  mocked:  21  fainteth  in  bear- 
mg  his  cross :  27  hangeth  between  two 
thieves:  29  suffer eth  the  triumphing  re- 
proaches of  the  Jews :  39  but  confessed  by 
the  centuriot  to  be  the  Son  of  God:  43  and 
is  honourably  buried  by  Jbscp/i. 

A  ND  straightway  in  the  morn- 
Jx  ing  the  chief  priests  held  a 
consultation  with  the  elders  and 
scribes  and  the  whole  council, 
and  bound  Jesus,  and  carried  him 
away,  and  delivered  him  to  Pi- 
late. 

2  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?    And 


he  answering  said  unto  him,  Thou 
sayest  it. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things ;  but  he  an- 
swered nothing. 

4  And  Pilate  asked  him  again, 
saying,  Answerest  thou  nothing '? 
behold  how  many  things  they 
witness  against  thee. 

5  But  Jesus  yet  answered  noth- 
ing ;  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 

6  ^o^Y  at  that  feast  he  released 
unto  them  one  prisoner,  whomso- 
ever they  desired. 

7  And  there  was  one  named  Ba- 
rabbas, tvhich  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection 
with  him,  who  had  committed 
murder  in  the  insurrection. 

8  And  the  multitude  crying 
aloud  began  to  desire  him  to  do  as 
he  had  ever  done  unto  them. 

9  But  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release 
unto  you  the  King  of  the  Jews  *? 

10  For  he  knew  that  the  chief 
priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy. 

11  But  the  chief  priests  moved 
the  people,  that  he  should  rather 
release  Barabbas  unto  them. 

12  And  Pilate  answered  and  said 
again  unto  them,  What  will  ye 
then  that  I  shall  do  un  to  him  whom 
ye  call  the  King  of  the  Jews'? 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 
Crucify  him. 

14  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done'? 
And  they  cried  out  the  more  ex- 
ceedingly. Crucify  him. 

15  ^  And  so  Pilate,  willing  to 
content  the  jieople,  released  Ba- 
rabbas unto  them,  and  delivered 

89 


The  crucifixion  and 


ST.  MAEK. 


death  of  Christ, 


Jesus,  when  lie  liad  scourged  him^ 
to  be  crucified. 

16  And  the  soldiers  led  him 
away  into  the  hall,  called  Pre- 
torium ;  and  they  call  together 
the  whole  band. 

17  And  they  clothed  him  with 
purx)le,  and  j)latted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head^ 

18  And  began  to  salute  him. 
Hail,  King  of  the  Jews ! 

19  And  they  smote  him  on  the 
head  with  a  reed,  and  did  spit 
upon  him,  and  bowing  ^/^eir  knees 
worshipped  him. 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him,  they  took  off  the  purple  from 
him,  and  put  his  own  clothes  on 
him,  and  led  him  out  to  crucify 
him. 

21  And  they  compel  one  Simon 
a  Oyrenian,  who  passed  by,  com- 
ing out  of  the  country,  the  father 
of  Alexander  and  Kufus,  to  bear 
his  cross. 

22  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  with  myrrh:  but 
he  received  it  not. 

24  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him,  they  parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots  upon  them,  what 
every  man  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 
and  they  crucified  him. 

26  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  Avas  written  over, 
THE  KIKG  OF  THE  JEWS. 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 
two  thieves ;  the  one  on  his  right 
hand,  and  the  other  on  his  left. 

90 


28  And  the  Scripture  was  ful- 
filled, which  saith,  And  he  was 
numbered  with  the  transgressors. 

29  And  they  that  passed  by  rail- 
ed on  him,  wagging  their  heads, 
and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  de- 
stroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest 
it  in  three  days, 

30  Save  thyself,  and  come  down 
from  the  cross. 

31  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests 
mocking  said  among  themselves 
with  the  scribes,  He  saved  oth- 
ers ;  himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  Christ  the  King  of  Israel 
descend  now  from  the  cross,  that 
we  may  see  and  believe.  And 
they  that  Avere  crucified  Avitli  him 
reviled  him. 

33  And  Avhen  the  sixth  hour 
was  come,  there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  land  until  the 
ninth  hour. 

34  And  at  the  ninth  hour  Jesus 
cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  *? 
which  is,  being  interpreted.  My 
God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me"? 

35  And  some  of  them  that  stood 
by,  when  they  heard  it^  said.  Be- 
hold, he  calleth  Elias. 

36  And  one  ran  and  filled  a 
sponge  full  of  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to 
drink,  saying,  Let  alone ;  let  us 
see  whether  Elias  will  come  to 
take  him  down. 

37  And  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

38  And  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  in  twain  from  the  top 
to  the  bottom. 


His  hurial 


ST.  MAEK. 


and  7'€Surrection. 


39  ^  And  Avhen  tlie  centurion, 
whicli  stood  over  against  liini, 
saw  that  he  so  cried  out,  and 
gave  up  tlie  ghost,  he  said,  Truly 
this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 

40  There  were  also  Avomen  look- 
ing on  afar  off:  among  whom 
was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary 
the  mother  of  James  the  less  and 
of  Joses,  and  Salome  ; 

41  Who  also,  when  he  was  in 
Galilee,  followed  him,  and  min- 
istered unto  him ;  and  many 
other  women  which  came  up 
with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

42  ^  And  now  when  the  even 
was  come,  because  it  was  the 
preparation,  that  is,  the  day  be- 
fore the  sabbath, 

43  Joseph  of  Arimathea,  an 
honourable  counsellor,  which  al- 
so waited  for  the  kingdom  of 
God,  came,  and  went  in  boldly 
unto  Pilate,  and  craved  the  body 
of  Jesus. 

44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead :  and  calling 
unto  Mm  the  centurion,  he  asked 
him  whether  he  had  been  any 
while  dead. 

45  And  Avhen  he  knew  it  of 
the  centurion,  he  gave  the  body 
to  Joseph. 

46  And  he  bought  fine  linen, 
and  took  him  down,  and  wrap- 

.  ped  him  in  the  linen,  and  laid 
him  in  a  sepulchre  which  was 
hewn  out  of  a  rock,  and  rolled 
a  stone  unto  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre. 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene  and 
Mary  the  motliei'  of  Joses  beheld 
where  he  was  laid. 


CHAPTEK  XYI. 


1  An  angel  declareth  the  resurrection  of 
Christ  to  three  women.  9  Christ  himself 
appeareth  to  Mary  Magdalene  :  12  to  two 
going  into  the  country:  14  then  to  the 
apostles,  15  whom  he  sendeth  forth  to 
preach  the  gospel :  19  and  ascendeth  into 
heaven. 

AKD  when  the  sabbath  was 
/\  past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  James,  and 
Salome,  had  bought  sweet  spices, 
that  they  might  come  and  anoint 
him. 

2  And  very  early  in  the  morn- 
ing, the  first  day  of  the  week, 
they  came  unto  the  sej)ulchre  at 
the  rising  of  the  sun. 

3  And  they  said  among  them- 
selves. Who  shall  roll  us  away 
the  stone  from  the  door  of  the 
sepulchre  % 

4  And  when  they  looked,  they 
saw  that  the  stone  was  rolled 
away :  for  it  was  very  great. 

5  And  entering  into  the  sepul- 
chre, they  saw  a  young  man  sit- 
ting on  the  right  side,  clothed  in 
a  long  wliite  garment ;  and  they 
Avere  affrighted. 

6  And  he  saitli  unto  them,  Be 
not  affrighted :  ye  seek  Jesus  of 
Nazareth,  Avhich  was  crucified: 
he  is  risen ;  he  is  not  here :  be- 
hold the  place  where  they  laid 
him. 

7  But  go  your  Avay,  tell  his  dis- 
ciples and  Peter  that  he  goetli  be- 
fore you  into  Galilee  :  there  shall 
ye  see  him,  as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  Avent  out  quickly, 
and  fled  from  the  sepulchre ;  for 
they  trembled  and  were  amazed  : 
neither  said  they  any  thing  to 
any  man  ;  for  they  Avere  afraid. 

91 


Christ  appeareth 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  Ms  disciples. 


9  ^  Xow  wlien  Jesus  was  risen 
early  the  first  dai/  of  the  week, 
he  apj)eared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, ont  of  whom  he  had  cast 
seven  devils. 

10  Atid  she  went  and  told  them 
that  had  been  with  him,  as  they 
mourned  and  wept. 

11  And  they,  when  they  had 
heard  that  he  was  alive,  and  had 
been  seen  of  her,  believed  not. 

12  %  After  that  he  appeared  in 
another  form  unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  and  went  into 
the  country. 

13  And  they  went  and  told  it 
unto  the  residue :  neither  be- 
lieved they  them. 

14  ^  Afterward  he  appeared 
unto  the  eleven  as  they  sat  at 
meat,  and  upbraided  them  with 
their  unbelief  and  hardness  of 
heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after 
he  was  risen. 


15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye  into  all  the  world,  and  preach 
the  gospel  to  every  creature, 

16  He  that  believeth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but 
he  that  believeth  not  shall  be 
damned. 

17  And  these  signs  shall  follow 
them  that  believe ;  In  my  name 
shall  they  cast  out  devils;  they 
shall  speak  with  new  tongues ; 

18  They  shall  take  up  serpents ; 
and  if  they  drink  any  deadly 
thing,  it  shall  not  hurt  them ; 
they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover. 

19  ^  So  then,  after  the  Lord  had 
spoken  unto  them,  he  was  re- 
ceived up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

20  And  they  went  forth,  and 
preached  every  where,  the  Lord 
working  with  tJiem,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  with  signs  follow- 
incr.     Amen. 


THE    GOSPEL    ACCOKDING    TO 


ST.  LUKE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  preface  of  Luke  to  his  whole  gospel. 
5  The  conception  of  John  the  Baptist,  26 
and  of  Christ.  39  The  prophecy  of  Elisa- 
beth, and  of  Mary,  concerning  Christ.  57 
The  nativity  and  circumcision  of  John. 
67  The  prophecy  of  Zacharias,  both  of 
Christ,  76  and  of  John. 

FORASMUCH  as  many  have 
taken  in  hand  to  set  forth 
in  order  a  declaration  of  those 
things  which  are  most  surely  be- 
lieved among  us, 
2  Even  as  they  delivered  them 
92 


unto  us,  which  from  the  begin- 
ning were  eyewitnesses,  and  min- 
isters of  the  word ; 

3  It  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  had  perfect  understand- 
ing of  all  things  from  the  very 
first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 
most  excellent  Theophilus, 

4  That  thou  mightest  know 
the  certainty  of  those  things, 
wherein  thou  hast  been  in- 
structed. 


A71  angel  cqypeareth  ST.  LUKE. 

5  H  rpHEKE  was  in  the  days 

I  of  Herod,  the  king  of 
Judea,  a  certain  priest  named 
Zacharias,  of  the  course  of  Abia  ; 
and  his  wife  ivas  of  the  daughters 
of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
Elisabeth. 

6  And  they  were  both  righteous 
before  God, 


to  Zacharias. 


walking 


m  all   the 
ordinances 


commandments    and 
of  the  Lord  blameless. 

7  And  they  had  no  child,  be- 
cause that  Elisabeth  was  barren ; 
and  they  both  were  noic  well 
stricken  in  years. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  he  executed  the  priest's 
office  before  God  in  the  order  of 
his  course, 

9  According  to  the  custom  of 
the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to 
burn  incense  when  he  went  into 
the  temple  of  the  Lord. 

10  xVnd  the  whole  multitude  of 
the  people  were  praying  without 
at  the  time  of  incense. 

11  And  there  appeared  unto 
him  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stand- 
ing on  the  right  side  of  the  altar 
of  incense. 

12  And  when  Zacharias  saw 
Mm.,  he  was  troubled,  and  fear 
fell  upon  him. 

13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him, 
Fear  not,  Zacharias  :  for  thy  pray- 
er is  heard ;  and  thy  wife  Elisa- 
beth shall  bear  thee  a  son,  and 
thou  shalt  call  his  name  John. 

14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and 
gladness ;  and  many  shall  re- 
joice at  his  birth. 

15  Eor  he  shall  be  great  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  shall  drink 


neither  wine  nor  strong  drink; 
and  he  shall  be  tilled  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  even  from  his  moth- 
er's womb. 

16  And  many  of  the  children 
of  Israel  shall  he  turn  to  the 
Lord  their  God. 

17  And  he  shall  go  before  him 
in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elias, 
to  turn  the  hearts  of  the  fathers 
to  the  children,  and  the  disobe- 
dient to  the  Avisdom  of  the  just ; 
to  make  ready  a  x^eople  prepared 
for  the  Lord. 

18  And  Zacharias  said  unto  the 
angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know 
this  %  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and 
my  wife  well  stricken  in  years. 

19  And  the  angel  answering 
said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that 
stand  in  the  presence  of  God; 
and  am  sent  to  speak  unto  thee, 
and  to  shew  thee  these  glad 
tidings. 

20  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  be 
dumb,  and  not  able  to  speak, 
until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  be  performed,  because  thou 
believest  not  my  Avords,  which 
shall  be  fulfilled  in  their  season. 

21  And  the  x:)eoi)le  waited  for 
Zacharias,  and  marvelled  that  he 
tarried  so  long  in  the  temi)le. 

22  And  when  he  came  out,  he 
could  not  speak  unto  them  :  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen 
a  vision  in  the  temple;  for  he 
beckoned  unto  them,  and  re- 
mained speechless. 

23  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
soon  as  the  days  of  his  ministra- 
tion were  accomplished,  he  de- 
r)arted  to  his  own  house. 

93 


The  angeVs 


ST.  LUKE. 


visit  to  Mary, 


24  And  after  those  days  his  wife 
Elisabeth  conceived,  and  hid  her- 
self five  months,  saying, 

25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  dealt 
with  me  in  the  days  wherein  he 
looked  on  me^  to  take  away  my 
reproach  among  men. 

26  And  in  the  sixth  month  the 
angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God 
unto  a  city  of  Galilee,  named 
!Kazareth, 

27  To  a  virgin  espoused  to  a 
man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of 
the  house  of  David ;  and  the  vir- 
gin's name  v:jas  Mary. 

28  And  the  angel  came  in  unto 
her,  and  said,  Hail,  tlwii  that 
art  highly  favoured,  the  Lord  is 
with  thee :  blessed  art  thou  among 
women. 

29  And  when  she  saw  him^  she 
was  troubled  at  his  saying,  and 
cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of 
salutation  this  should  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her, 
Eear  not,  Mary:  for  thou  hast 
found  favour  with  God. 

31  And,  behold,  thou  shalt  con- 
ceive in  thy  womb,  and  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  shalt  call  his 
name  JESUS. 

32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall 
be  called  the  Son  of  the  Highest ; 
and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  un- 
to him  the  throne  of  his  father 
David : 

33  And  he  shall  reign  over  the 
house  of  Jacob  for  ever ;  and  of 
his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no 
end. 

34  Then  said  Mary  unto  the 
angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing 
I  know  not  a  man  ■? 

94 


35  And  the  angel  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  The  Holy  Ghost 
shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Highest  shall  over- 
shadow thee :  therefore  also  that 
holy  thing  which  shall  be  born 
of  thee  shall  be  called  the  Son 
of  God. 

36  And,  behold,  thy  cousin  Elis* 
abeth,  she  hath  also  conceived  a 
son  in  her  old  age ;  and  this  is 
the  sixth  month  with  her,  who 
was  called  barren. 

37  Eor  with  God  nothing  shall 
be  impossible. 

38  And  Mary  said.  Behold  the 
handmaid  of  the  Lord ;  be  it 
unto  me  according  to  thy  word. 
And  the  angel  departed  from  her. 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  those 
days,  and  went  into  the  hill  coun- 
try with  haste,  into  a  city  of  Juda; 

40  And  entered  into  the  house 
of  Zacharias,  and  saluted  Elisa- 
beth. 

41  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Elisabeth  heard  the  salu- 
tation of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped 
in  her  womb  ;  and  Elisabeth  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost : 

42  And  she  spake  out  Avith  a 
loud  voice,  and  said.  Blessed  art 
thou  among  women,  and  blessed 
is  the  fruit  of  thy  womb. 

43  And  whence  is  this  to  me, 
that  the  mother  of  my  Lord 
should  come  to  me  % 

44  Eor,  lo,  as  soon  as  the  voice 
of  thy  salutation  sounded  in  mine 
ears,  the  babe  leaped  in  my  womb 
for  joy. 

45  And  blessed  is  she  that  be- 
lieved :  for  there  shall  be  a  per- 


Mary'^s  song 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  tJianJcsgiving. 


formance  of  those  tilings  wliicli 
were  told  lier  from  the  Lord. 

46  And  Mary  said,  My  soul  doth 
magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  sj)irit  hath  rejoiced 
in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  Eor  he  hath  regarded  the  low 
estate  of  his  handmaiden  :  for,  be- 
hold, from  henceforth  all  gener- 
ations shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  Por  he  that  is  mighty  hath 
done  to  me  great  things ;  and 
holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  on  them 
that  fear  him  from  generation  to 
generation. 

51  He  hath  shewed  strength 
with  his  arm ;  he  hath  scattered 
the  proud  in  the  imagination  of 
their  hearts. 

52  He  hath  put  down  the  mighty 
from  their  seats,  and  exalted  them 
of  low  degree. 

53  He  hath  filled  the  hungry 
with  good  things ;  and  the  rich 
he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

54  He  hath  holpen  his  servant 
Israel,  in  remembrance  of  Jiis 
mercy ; 

55  As  he  spake  to  our  fathers, 
to  Abraham,  and  to  his  seed  for 
ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her 
about  three  months,  and  returned 
to  her  own  house. 

57  ]N^ow  Elisabeth's  full  time 
came  that  she  should  be  deliv- 
ered ;  and  she  brought  forth  a  son. 

58  And  her  neighbours  and  her 
cousins  heard  how  the  Lord  had 
shewed  great  mercy  upon  her; 
and  they  rejoiced  with  her. 

59  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 


the  eighth  day  they  came  to  cir 
cumcise  the  child ;  and  they  called 
him  Zacharias,  after  the  name  of 
his  father. 

60  And  his  mother  answered 
and  said,  IS^ot  so ;  but  he  shall 
be  called  John. 

61  And  they  said  unto  her, 
There  is  none  of  thy  kindred 
that  is  called  by  this  name. 

62  And  they  made  signs  to  his 
father,  how  he  would  have  him 
called. 

63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing 
table,  and  wrote,  saying.  His  name 
is  John.  And  they  marvelled  all. 

64  And  his  mouth  was  opened 
immediately,  and  his  tongue 
loosed^  and  he  spake,  and  praised 
God. 

65  And  fear  came  on  all  that 
dwelt  round  about  them  :  and  all 
these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill  countr}^ 
of  Judea. 

66  And  all  they  that  heard  tJiem 
laid  tlicm  up  in  their  hearts,  say- 
ing. What  manner  of  child  shall 
this  be !  And  the  hand  of  the 
Lord  was  Avith  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  and 
prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  he  the  Lord  God  of 
Israel;  for  he  hath  visited  and 
redeemed  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn 
of  salvation  for  us  in  the  house 
of  his  servant  David ; 

70  As  he  spake  by  the  mouth 
of  his  holy  prophets,  which  have 
been  since  the  world  began  : 

71  That  we   should    be    saved 

95 


Pj'ophecy  of  Zacharias. 

from  our  enemies,  and  from  the 
liand  of  all  that  hate  us ; 

72  To  perform  tlie  mercy  jwom- 
ised  to  our  fathers,  and  to  re- 
member his  holy  covenant ; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware 
to  our  father  Abraham, 

74  That  he  would  grant  unto 
us,  that  we,  being  delivered  out 
of  the  hand  of  our  enemies,  might 
serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  holiness  and  righteousness 
before  him,  all  the  days  of  our  life. 

76  And  thou,  child,  slialt  be 
called  the  prophet  of  the  Highest : 
for  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face 
of  the  Lord  to  prepare  his  ways ; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salva- 
tion unto  his  people  by  the  remis- 
sion of  their  sins, 

78  Through  the  tender  mercy  of 
our  God ;  whereby  the  daysijring 
from  on  high  hath  visited  us, 

79  To  give  light  to  them  that  sit 
in  darkness  and  in  the  shadow 
of  death,  to  guide  our  feet  into 
the  way  of  peace. 

80  And   the    child    grew, 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was 
in  the  deserts  till  the  day  of  his 
shewing  unto  Israel. 


and 


CHAPTER  II. 

1  Augustus  taxeth  all  the  Roman  empire. 
6  The  nativity  of  Christ.  8  One  angel  re- 
lateth  it  to  the  shepherds:  13  many  sing 
praises  to  God  for  it.  21  Christ  is  circum- 
cAsed.  22  Mary  purified.  28  Simeon  and 
Anna  prophesy  of  Christ :  40  luho  increas- 
eth  in  tuisdom,  46  questioneth  in  the  tem- 
ple with  the  doctors,  51  and  is  obedient  to 
his  parents. 

WD  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  there  went  out  a 
decree  from  Cesar  i^  ugustus,  that 
all  the  world  should  be  taxed. 
96 


A' 


ST.  LUKE.  The  birth  of  Christ. 

2  {And  this  taxing  was  first 
made  when  Cyrenius  ^vas  gov- 
ernor of  Syria.) 

3  And  all  went  to  be  taxed, 
every  one  into  his  own  city. 

4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from 
Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  l!>raza- 
reth,  into  Judea,  unto  the  city  of 
David,  which  is  called  Bethle-  - 
hem,  (because  he  was  of  the  house 
and  lineage  of  David,) 

5  Tu  be  taxed  with  Mary  his 
espoused  wife,  being  great  with 
child. 

6  And  so  it  was,  that,  while  they 
were  there,  the  days  were  accom- 
plished that  she  should  be  deliv- 
ered. 

7  And  she  brought  forth  her 
firstborn  son,  and  wrapped  him 
in  swaddling  clothes,  and  laid 
him  in  a  manger ;  because  there 
was  no  room  for  them  in  the  inn. 

8  And  there  were  in  the  same 
country  shepherds  abiding  in  the 
field,  keeping  watch  over  their 
flock  by  night. 

9  And,  lo,  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
came  upon  them,  and  the  glory 
of  the  Lord  shone  round  about 
them;  and  they  were  sore  afraid. 

10  And  the  angel  said  unto 
them,  Eear  not :  for,  behold,  I 
bring  you  good  tidings  of  great 
joy,  Avliich  shall  be  to  all  people. 

11  Eor  unto  you  is  born  this 
day  in  the  city  of  David  a  Sav- 
iour, which  is  Christ  the  Lord. 


12  And  this  shall  he  a  sign  unto 
you;  Ye  shall  find  the  babe 
wrapped  in  swaddling  clothes, 
lying  in  a  manger. 

13  And  suddenlv  there  was  with 


Circumcision  of  Christ,         ST.  LUKE.  Simeon  and  Anna  prophesy . 

the  angel  a  multitude  of  tlie  lieav-    openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called 

holy  to  the  Lord ;) 

24  And  to  ofl'er  a  sacrifice  ac- 
cording to  that  which  is  said  in 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  A  pair  of 
turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons. 

25  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
man  in  Jerusalem,  whose  name 
was  Simeon;  and  the  same  man 
ivas  just  and  devout,  waiting  for 
the  consolation  of  Israel :  and 
the  Holy  Ghost  was  upon  him. 

26  And  it  was  revealed  unto 
him  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he 
should  not  see  death,  before  he 
had  seen  the  Lord's  Christ. 

27  And  he  came  by  the  Spirit 
into  the  temple :  and  when  the 
parents  brought  in  the  child 
Jesus,  to  do  for  him  after  the 
custom  of  the  law, 

28  Then  took  he  him  up  in  his 
arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Lord,  now  lettest  thou  thy 
servant  depart  in  peace,  accord- 
ing to  thy  word : 

30  Eor  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy 
salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared 
before  the  face  of  all  peoj)le ; 

32  A  light  to  lighten  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  the  glory  of  thy  people 
Israel. 

33  And  Joseph  and  his  mother 
marvelled  at  those  things  which 
were  spoken  of  him. 

34  And  Simeon  blessed  them, 
and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother, 
Behold,  this  child  is  set  for  the 
fall  and  rising  again  of  many  in 
Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which 
shall  be  spoken  against ; 

35  (Yea,  a  sword  shall  pierce 
97 


enly  host  praising  God ,  and  saying, 

14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 
and  on  earth  peace,  good  will 
toward  men. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  the 
angels  were  gone  away  from  them 
into  heaven,  the  shepherds  said 
one  to  another.  Let  us  now  go 
even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see 
this  thing  which  is  come  to  pass, 
which  the  Lord  hath  made  known 
unto  us. 

16  And  they  came  with  haste, 
and  found  Mary  and  Joseph,  and 
the  babe  lying  in  a  manger. 

17  And  when  they  had  seen  it^ 
they  made  known  abroad  the 
saying  which  was  told  them  con- 
cerning this  child. 

18  And  all  they  that  heard  it 
wondered  at  those  things  which 
were  told  them  by  the  shepherds. 

19  But  Mary  kept  all  these 
things,  and  pondered  them  in  her 
heart. 

20  And  the  shepherds  returned, 
glorifying  and  praising  God  for 
all  the  things  that  they  had  heard 
and  seen,  as  it  was  told  unto  them. 

21  And  when  eight  days  were 
accomplished  for  the  circumcis- 
ing of  the  child,  his  name  was 
called  JESUS,  which  was  so 
named  of  the  angel  before  he 
was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

22  And  when  the  days  of  her 
purification  according  to  the  law 
of  Moses  were  accomplished,  they 
brought  him  to  Jerusalem,  to 
present  him  to  the  Lord ; 

23  (As  it  is  written  in  the  law 
of  the   Lord,    Every  male   that 

7 


Christ  questioneth 


ST.  LUKE. 


ivitli  the  doctors. 


through  thy  own  soul  also ;)  that 
the  thoughts  of  many  hearts  may 
be  revealed. 

36  And  there  Avas  one  Anna,  a 
proj^hetess,  the  daughter  of  Pha- 
nuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Aser :  she 
was  of  a  great  age,  and  had  lived 
with  a  husband  seven  years  from 
her  virginity ; 

37  And  she  urns  a  widow  of 
about  fourscore  and  four  years, 
which  dej)arted  not  from  the 
temple,  but  served  God  w  ith  fast- 
ings and  prayers  night  and  day. 

38  And  she  coming  in  that  in- 
stant gave  thanks  likewise  unto 
the  Lord,  and  spake  of  him  to  all 
them  that  looked  for  redemption 
in  Jerusalem. 

39  And  when  they  had  per- 
formed all  things  according  to 
the  law  of  the  Lord,  they  re- 
turned into  Galilee,  to  their  own 
city  ISTazareth. 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and 
waxed  strong  in  spirit,  filled 
with  wisdom ;  and  the  grace  of 
God  was  upon  him. 

41  ^ow  his  parents  went  to  Je- 
rusalem every  year  at  the  feast 
of  the  passover. 

42  And  when  he  was  twelve 
years  old,  they  went  up  to  Jeru- 
salem after  the  custom  of  the 
feast. 

43  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
the  clays,  as  they  returned,  the 
child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Je- 
rusalem ;  and  Joseph  and  his 
mother  knew  not  of  it. 

44  But  they,  supposing  him  to 
have  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  dav's  journey ;  and  they  sought 

98 


him   among  their  kinsfolk    and 
acquaintance. 

45  And  when  they  found  him 
not,  they  turned  back  again  to 
Jerusalem,  seeking  him. 

46  And  it   came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  tlicy  found  him 
in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst ^ 
of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them, 
and  asking  them  questions. 

47  And  all  that  heard  him  were 
astonished  at  his  understanding 
and  answers o 

48  And  when  they  saw  him, 
they  were  amazed :  and  his  moth- 
er said  unto  him.  Son,  why  hast 
thou  thus  dealt  with  us  1  behold, 
thy  father  and  I  have  sought 
thee  sorrowing. 

49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me  *?  wist  ye 
not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Fa- 
ther's business  % 

50  And  they  understood  not  the 
saying  Avhich  he  spake  unto  them. 

51  And  he  went  down  with 
them,  and  came  to  ^N^azareth,  and 
Avas  subject  unto  them  :  but  his 
mother  kept  all  these  sayings  in 
her  heart. 

52  And  Jesus  increased  in  Avis- 
dom  and  stature,  and  in  favour 
Avitli  God  and  man. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  preaching  and  baptism  of  John:  15  his 
testimony  of  Christ.  20  Herod  imprisoneth 
John.  21  Christ  baptized,  receiveth  testi- 
771  ony  from  heaven.  23  The  age,  and  gen- 
ealogy of  Christ  from  Joseph,  upwards. 

NOW  in  the  fifteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  Tiberius  Cesar, 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor  of 
Judea,  and  Herod  being  tetrarch 
of  Galilee,  and  his  brother  Philip 


The  preaching  of  John. 

tetrarcli  of  Iturea  and  of  the  re- 
gion of  Traclionitis,  and  Lysanias 
the  tetrarch  of  Abilene, 

2  Annas  and  Caiaphas  being 
the  high  priests,  the  word  of  God 
came  nnto  John  tlie  son  of  Zach- 
arias  in  the  wiklerness. 

3  And  he  came  into  all  the 
country  about  Jordan,  preaching 
the  baptism  of  repentance  for  the 
remission  of  sins ; 

4  As  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  words  of  Esaias  the  proph- 
et, saying,  The  Toice  of  one  cry- 
ing in  the  wilderness.  Prepare  ye 
the  AYay  of  the  Lord,  make  his 
paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
and  every  mountain  and  hill  shall 
be  brought. low ;  and  the  crooked 
shall  be  made  straight,  and  the 
rough  ways  shall  he  made  smooth ; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the  sal- 
vation of  God. 

7  Then  said  he  to  the  multitude 
that  came  forth  to  be  baptized  of 
him,  O  generation  of  vipers,  who 
hath  warned  you  to  flee  from  the 
wrath  to  come '? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore  fruits 
worthy  of  repentance,  and  begin 
not  to  say  within  yourselves.  We 
have  Abraham  to  our  father  :  for 
I  say  unto  you.  That  God  is  able 
of  these  stones  to  raise  up  chil- 
dren unto  Abraham. 

9  And  now  also  the  axe  is  laid 
unto  the  root  of  the  trees  :  every 
tree  therefore  which  bringeth  not 
forth  good  fruit  is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire. 

10  And  the  people  asked  him, 
saying,  What  shall  we  do  then '? 


ST.  LUKE.       His  testimony  of  Christ. 

11  He  answereth  and  saith  unto 
them.  He  that  hath  two  coats,  let 
him  impart  to  him  that  hath 
none  ;  and  he  that  hath  meat,  let 
him  do  likewise. 

12  Then  came  also  publicans  to 
be  baptized,  and  said  unto  him, 
Master,  what  shall  we  do  % 

13  And  he  said  unto  them.  Exact 
no  more  than  that  which  is  ap- 
pointed you. 

14  And  the  soldiers  likewise 
demanded  of  him,  saying,  And 
what  shall  we  do  *?  And  he  said 
unto  them.  Do  violence  to  no  man, 
neither  accuse  any  falsely;  and 
be  content  with  your  wages. 

15  And  as  the  people  were  in 
expectation,  and  all  men  mused 
in  their  hearts  of  John,  whether 
he  were  the  Christ,  or  not ; 

16  John  answered,  saying  unto 
tlicm  all,  I  indeed  baptize  you  with 
water ;  but  one  mightier  than  I 
Cometh,  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 
I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose  :  he 
shall  baptize  you  with  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  with  fire  : 

17  Whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 
and  he  Avill  thoroughly  purge  his 
floor,  and  will  gather  the  wheat 


into  his  garner ;  but  the  chatf  he 
will  burn  with  fire  unquenchable. 

18  And  many  other  things  in 
his  exhortation  preached  he  unto 
the  people. 

19  But  Herod  the  tetrarch,  being- 
reproved  by  him  for  Herodias  his 
brother  Philip's  wife,  and  for  all 
the  evils  which  Herod  had  done, 

20  Added  yet  this  above  all,  that 
he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

21  Xow  when  all  the  people  were 

99 


Tlie  l)a2)tism  and 

baxitized,  it  came  to  pass,  that  Je- 
sus also  being  baptized,  and  pray- 
ing, the  heaven  was  opened, 

22  And  the  Holy  Ghost  descend- 
ed in  a  bodily  shape  like  a  dove 
upon  him,  and  a  voice  came  from 
heaven,  which  said,  Thou  art  my 
beloved  Son ;  in  thee  I  am  well 
pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself  began  to 
be  about  thirty  years  of  age,  being 
(as  was  supposed)  the  son  of  Jo- 
seph, which  was  the  son  of  Heli, 

24  Which  was  the  sou  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Melchi,  Avhich  was 
the  son  of  Janna,  Avliich  was  the 
son  of  Joseph, 

25  Which  was  the  son  of  Matta- 
thias,  which  was  the  son  of  Amos, 
which  was  the  son  of  Kaum,  which 
was  the  son  of  Esli,  which  was 
the  son  of  Il^agge, 

26  Which  was  the  son  of  Maath, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattathias, 
which  was  the  son  of  Semei,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Juda, 

27  Which  was  the  son  of  Joanna, 
which  was  the  son  of  Rhesa,  which 
was  the  son  of  Zorobabel,  which 
was  the  son  of  Salathiel,  which 
was  the  son  of  ^eri, 

28  Which  was  the  son  of  Melchi, 
which  was  the  son  of  Addi,  which 
was  the  son  of  Cosam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Elmodam,  which  was 
the  son  of  Er, 

29  Which  was  the  son  of  Jose, 
which  was  the  son  of  Eliezer, 
which  was  the  son  of  Jorim, 
which  was  the  son  of  Matthat, 
which  was  the  son  of  Levi, 

100 


ST.  LUKE.  genealogy  of  Christ. 

30  Which  was  tlie  son  of  Simeon, 


which  was  the  son  of  Juda,  which 
was  the  son  of  Joseph,  which  was 
the  son  of  Jonan,  which  was  the 
son  of  Eliakim, 

31  Which  was  the  son  of  Melea, 
which  was  the  son  of  Menan, 
which  was  the  son  of  Mattatha, 
which  was  the  son  of  ^N^athan, 
which  was  the  son  of  David, 

32  Which  was  the  son  of  Jesse, 
which  was  the  son  of  Obed,  which 
Avas  the  son  of  Booz,  Avhich  was 
the  son  of  Salmon,  which  was  the 
son  of  ISTaasson, 

33  Which  was  the  son  of  Aniin- 
adab,  which  was  the  son  of  Aram, 
which  was  the  son  of  Esrom, 
Avhicli  was  the  son  of  Phares, 
Avhich  Avas  the  son  of  Juda, 

31  Which  Avas  the  son  of  Jacob, 
AA  hich  Avas  the  son  of  Isaac,  Avhicli 
Avas  the  son  of  Abraham,  Avhich 
Avas  the  son  of  Thara,  Avhich  was 
the  son  of  ^N^achor, 

35  Which  Avas  the  son  of  Saruch, 
Avhich  Avas  the  son  of  Ragau, 
Avhicli  was  the  son  of  Phalec, 
AAliich  Avas  the  son  of  Heber, 
which  Avas  the  son  of  Sala, 

36  Which  was  the  son  of  Cai- 
nan,  Avhicli  Avas  the  son  of  Ar- 
phaxad,  Avhich  was  the  son  of 
Sem,  Avhich  was  the  son  of  l^oe, 
AAhich  Avas  the  son  of  Lamech, 

37  Which  Avas  the  son  of  Ma^ 


thusala, 


Avhich   Avas    the 
Enoch,   which   Avas   the 
Jared,    which    Avas    tJie 
Maleleel,  which  was  the 
Oainan, 

38  Wliich  was  the  son  of  Enos, 
Avhich  was  the  son  of  Seth,  which 


son 
son 
son 
son 


of 
of 
of 
of 


The  temptation  and 

was  the  son  of  Adam,  wliicli  was 
tlie  son  of  God. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  The  temiotation  and  fasting  of  Christ.  13 
He  overcometh  the  devil:  14  beginneth  to 
preacli.  16  The  people  of  Nazareth  ad- 
mire  his  gracious  words.  33  He  cureth 
one  possessed  of  a  devil,  38  Peter'' s  mother 
in  law,  40  and  divers  other  sick  persons. 
41  The  devils  acknowledge  Chr'ist,  and  are 
reproved  for  it.  43  He  p>reacheth  through 
the  cities. 

A^D  Jesiis  being  full  of  the 
r\    Holy  Ghost  returned  from 
Jordan,  and  was  led  by  the  Spir- 
it into  the  wilderness, 

2  Being  forty  days  tempted  of 
the  deAdl.  And  in  those  days 
he  did  eat  nothing :  and  when 
they  were  ended,  he  afterward 
hungered. 

3  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  com- 
mand this  stone  that  it  be  made 
bread. 

4  And  Jesus  answered  him, 
saying.  It  is  written.  That  man 
shall  not  live  by  bread  alone, 
but  by  every  word  of  God. 

5  And  the  devil,  taking  him 
up  into  a  high  mountain,  shewed 
unto  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the 
world  in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him. 
All  this  power  Avill  I  give  thee, 
and  the  glory  of  them:  for  that 
is  delivered  unto  me ;  and  to 
whomsoever  I  will,  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt  wor- 
ship me,  all  shall  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Get  thee  behind  me, 
Satan:  for  it  is  written,  Tliou 
shalt  worship  the  Lord  thy  God, 
and  him  only  shalt  thou  serve. 


ST.  LUKE.  fasting  of  Christ. 

9  And  he  brought  him  to  Jeru- 
salem, and  set  him  on  a  pinnacle 
of  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  from  hence  : 

10  For  it  is  written.  He  shall 
give  his  angels  charge  over  thee, 
to  keep  thee : 

11  And  in  their  hands  they 
shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any 
time  thou  dash  thy  foot  against 
a  stone. 

12  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  him.  It  is  said,  Thou  shalt 
not  tempt  the  Lord  thy  God. 

13  And  when  the  devil  had 
ended  all  the  temptation,  he  de- 
parted from  him  for  a  season. 

14  ^  And  Jesus  returned  in  the 
power  of  the  Spirit  into  Galilee : 
and  there  Avent  out  a  fame  of 
him  through  all  the  region  round 
about. 

15  And  he  taught  in  their  syn- 
agogues, being  giorilied  of  all. 

16  ^  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up : 
and,  as  his  custom  was,  he  went 
into  the  synagogue  on  the  sab- 
bath day,  and  stood  up  for  to 
read. 

17  And  there  was  delivered  un- 
to him  the  book  of  the  projdiet 
Esaias.  And  when  he  had  open- 
ed the  book,  he  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord  is  \\\)- 
on  me,  because  he  hath  anoint- 
ed me  to  preach  the  gosj)el  to  llie 
poor ;  he  hath  sent  me  to  heal 
the  brokenhearted,  to  preach  de- 
liverance to  the  captives,  and 
recovering  of  sight  to  the  blind, 

101 


Christ  heginneth 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  preachy  and 


to  set  at  liberty  tlieni  that  are 
bruised, 

19  To  preach  the  acceptable 
year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  book,  and 
he  gave  it  again  to  the  minister, 
and  sat  down.  And  the  eyes  of 
all  them  that  were  in  the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 

21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them.  This  day  is  this  Scripture 
fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 
and  wondered  at  the  gracious 
words  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth.  And  they  said.  Is 
not  this  Joseph's  son  ^. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
will  surely  say  unto  me  this 
proverb.  Physician,  heal  thyself: 
whatsoever  we  have  heard  done 
in  Capernaum,  do  also  here  in 
thy  country, 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  ^o  prophet  is  accepted 
in  his  own  country. 

25  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
many  widows  were  in  Israel  in 
the  days  of  Elias,  when  the 
heaven  was  shut  up  three  years 
and  six  months,  when  great  fam- 
ine was  throughout  all  the 
land ; 

26  But  unto  none  of  them  was 
Elias  sent,  save  unto  Sarepta,  a 
citi)  of  Sidon,  unto  a  woman  that 
was  a  widow. 

27  And  many  lepers  were  in 
Israel  in  the  time  of  Eliseus  the 
prophet ;  and  none  of  them  was 
cleansed,  saving  ^aaman  the 
Syrian. 

28  And  all  they  in  the  syna- 

102 


gogue,   when    they   heard   these 
things,  were  filled  with  wrath, 

29  And  rose  up,  and  thrust  him 
out  of  the  city,  and  led  him  unto 
the  brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they  might 
cast  him  down  headlong. 

30  But  he,  passing  through  the 
midst  of  them,  went  his  Avay, 

31  And  came  down  to  Caper- 
naum, a  city  of  Galilee,  and 
taught  them  on  the  sabbath 
days. 

32  And  they  were  astonished  at 
his  doctrine :  for  his  word  was 
Avith  power. 

33  ^[  And  in  the  synagogue 
there  was  a  man,  which  had  a 
spirit  of  an  unclean  devil,  and 
cried  out  with  a  loud  voice, 

34  Saying,  Let  us  alone ;  what 
have  we  to  do  with  thee,  thou 
Jesus  of  Nazareth*?  art  thou 
come  to  destroy  usi  I  know 
thee  who  thou  art;  the  Holy 
One  of  God. 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him,  say- 
ing. Hold  thy  peace,  and  come  oat 
of  him.  And  when  the  devil  had 
thrown  him  in  the  midst,  he  came 
out  of  him,  and  hurt  him  not. 

36  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  spake  among  themselves, 
saying.  What  a  w  ord  is  this !  for 
with  authority  and  power  he  com- 
mandeth  the  unclean  sj)irits,  and 
they  come  out. 

37  And  tlie  fame  of  him  went 
out  into  every  place  of  the 
country  round  about. 

38  ^  And  he  arose  out  of  the 
synagogue,  and  entered  into  Si- 
mon's house.  And  Simon's  wife's 


to  tcorJc  miracles. 


ST.  LUKE. 


TJie  draugld  ofjislies. 


mother  was  taken  Avitli  a  great 
fever ;  and  they  besought  him 
for  her. 

39  And  he  stood  over  her,  and 
rebuked  the  fever;  and  it  left 
her :  and  immediately  she  arose 
and  ministered  unto  them. 

40  ^  ]N^ow  when  the  sun  was 
setting,  all  they  that  had  any 
sick  Avith  divers  diseases  brought 
them  unto  him  ;  and  he  laid  his 
hands  on  every  one  of  them,  and 
healed  them. 

41  And  devils  also  came  out  of 
many,  crjang  out,  and  saying, 
Thou  art  Christ  the  Son  of  God. 
And  he  rebuking  them  suffered 
them  not  to  speak:  for  they 
knew  that  he  was  Christ. 

42  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
departed  and  went  into  a  desert 
place :  and  the  j)eoj)le  sought 
him,  and  came  unto  him,  and 
stayed  him,  that  he  should  not 
depart  from  them. 

43  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
must  preach  the  kingdom  of  God 
to  other  cities  also  :  for  therefore 
am  I  sent. 

44  And  he  x^reached  in  the 
synagogues  of  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Christ  teacheth  the  people  out  of  Peter^s 
shij)  :  ^  in  a  7niraculous  taking  of  fishes, 
slieweth  how  lie  will  make  him  and  his 
2)artners  fishers  of  men  :  12  cleanseth  the 
leper:  16  prayeth  in  the  wilderness:  18 
healeth  one  sick  of  the  palsy:  27  calleth 
3fatthciv  the  x>ublican  :  29  eateth  with  sin- 
ners, as  being  the  physician  of  souls:  34 
foretellcth  the  fastings  and  afflictions  of 
the  apostles  after  his  ascension:  36  and 
likeneth  fainthearted  and  weak  disciples 
to  old  bottles  and  worn  garments. 

M)  it  came  to  j)ass,  that,  as 
the  people  pressed  uj)on  him 


A' 


to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret, 

2  And  saw  two  ships  standing 
by  the  lake :  but  the  fishermen 
were  gone  out  of  them,  and  Avere 
washing  tlim-  nets. 

3  And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  ships,  Avhich  was  Simon's, 
and  prayed  him  that  he  would 
thrust  out  a  little  from  the  land. 
And  he  sat  down,  and  taught  the 
people  out  of  the  ship. 

4  5^ow  Avhen  he  had  left  speak- 
ing, he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught. 

5  And  Simon  answering  said 
unto  him,  Master,  we  have  toiled 
all  the  night,  and  have  taken 
nothing :  nevertheless  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  net. 

6  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude 
of  fishes  :  and  their  net  brake. 

7  And  they  beckoned  unto  tlieir 
partners,  Avliich  were  in  the  other 
ship,  that  they  should  come  and 
help  them.  And  they  came,  and 
filled  both  the  sliij)s,  so  that  they 
began  to  sink. 

8  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it^  he 
fell  down  at  Jesus'  knees,  saying, 
Depart  from  me ;  for  I  am  a  sin- 
ful man,  O  Lord. 

9  Eor  he  was  astonished,  and  all 
that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught 
of  the  fishes  which  they  had  taken : 

10  And  so  was  also  James,  and 
John,  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  Simon,  Pear  not ; 
from  henceforth  thou  slialt  catch 
men. 

103 


The  lej)er  cleansed. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Matthew  the 


11  And  when  tliey  had  brought 
their  ships  to  land,  they  forsook 
all,  and  followed  him. 

12  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  in  a  certain  city,  behold  a 
man  full  of  leprosy ;  who  seeing 
Jesus  fell  on  his  face,  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Lord,  if  thou 
wilt,  thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

13  And  he  put  forth  his  hand, 
and  touched  him,  saying,  I  will : 
be  thou  clean.  And  immediately 
the  leprosy  departed  from  him„ 

14  And  he  charged  him  to  tell 
no  man :  but  go,  and  shew  thyself 
to  the  priest,  and  offer  for  thy 
cleansing,  according  as  Moses 
commanded,  for  a  testimony  unto 
them. 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 
there  a  fame  abroad  of  him : 
and  great  multitudes  came  to- 
gether to  hear,  and  to  be  healed 
by  him  of  their  infirmities. 

16  ^  And  he  withdrew  himself 
into  the  wilderness,  and  j)rayed. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass  on  a  cer- 
tain day,  as  he  was  teaching, 
that  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
which  were  come  out  of  every 
town  of  Galilee,  and  Judea,  and 
Jerusalem  :  and  the  j)ower  of  the 
Lord  was  jwcscnt  to  heal  them. 

18  ^  And,  behold,  men  brought 
in  a  bed  a  man  which  was  taken 
witli  a  palsy :  and  they  sought 
means  to  bring  him  in,  and  to 
lay  him  before  him. 

19  And  wlien  they  could  not 
find  by  what  ivay  they  might 
bring  him  in  because  of  the  mul- 
titude, they  went  upon  the  house- 

104 


top,  and  let  him  down  through 
the  tiling  with  his  couch  into  the 
midst  before  Jesus. 

20  And  when  he  saw  their  Mth, 
he  said  unto  him,  Man,  thy  sins 
are  forgiyen  thee. 

21  And  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  reason,  say- 
ing, Wlio  is  this  whicli  speaketh 
blasphemies'?  Who  can  forgive 
sins,  but  God  alone  % 

22  But  when  Jesus  perceived 
their  thoughts,  he  answering  said 
unto  them.  What  reason  ye  in 
your  hearts  % 

23  Whether  is  easier,  to  say, 
Thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee ;  or  to 
say,  Bise  up  and  walk  % 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  power  upon 
earth  to  forgive  sins,  (he  said 
unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  I  say 
unto  thee.  Arise,  and  take  up  thy 
couch,  and  go  into  thine  house. 

25  And  immediately  he  rose  up 
before  them,  and  took  up  that 
whereon  he  lay,  and  dei^arted 
to  his  own  house,  glorifying 
God. 

26  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  they  glorified  God,  and  were 
filled  with  fear,  saying.  We  have 
seen  strange  things  to  day. 

27  ^  And  after  these  things  he 
went  forth,  and  saw  a  publican, 
named  Levi,  sitting  at  the  receipt 
of  custom  :  and  he  said  unto  him. 
Polio w  me. 

28  And  he  left  all,  rose  up,  and 
followed  him. 

29  And  Levi  made  him  a  great 
feast  in  his  own  house  :  and  there 
was  a  great  company  of  publicans 


publican  called, 

and  of  others  that  sat  do^vn  with 
them. 

30  But  their  scribes  and  Phar- 
isees murmured  against  his  disci- 
]3les,  saymg,  Why  do  ye  eat  and 
drink  with  publicans  and  sinners'? 

31  And  Jesus  answering  said 
nnto  them,  They  that  are  whole 
need  not  a  physician ;  but  they 
that  are  sick. 

32  I  came  not  to  call  the  right- 
eous, but  sinners  to  repentance. 

33  ^  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Why  do  the  disciples  of  John 
fast  often,  and  make  prayers,  and 
likewise  the  disciples  of  the  Phar- 
isees ;  but  thine  eat  and  drink  % 

34  And  he  said  unto  them,  Can 
ye  make  the  children  of  the 
bridechamber  fast,  while  the 
bridegroom  is  with  them  % 

35  But  the  days  will  come, 
when  the  bridegroom  shall  be 
taken  away  from  them,  and  then 
shall  they  fast  in  those  days. 

36  ^  And  he  spake  also  a  par- 
able unto  them  ;  Xo  man  putteth 
a  piece  of  a  new  garment  upon 
an  old;  if  otherwise,  then  both 
the  new  maketh  a  rent,  and  the 
piece  that  was  talien  out  of  the 
new  agreeth  not  with  the  old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 
wine  into  old  bottles ;  else  the 
new  wine  will  burst  the  bottles, 
and  be  spilled,  and  the  bottles 
shall  perish. 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 
into  new  bottles;  and  both  arc 
preserved. 

39  ISo  man  also  having  drunk  old 
wine  straightway  desireth  new ; 
for  he  saith,  The  old  is  better. 


ST.  LUKE.        The  Pharisees  reproved. 


OHAPTEE  YI. 

1  Christ  reproveth  the  Pharisees^  blindness 
about  the  observation  of  the  sabbath,  by 
Scripture,  reason,  and  miracle .-  13  choos- 
eth  twelve  apostles  :  17  healeth  the  diseased: 
2,0  preacheth  to  his  disciples  before  the  peo- 
ple of  blessings  and  curses  :  27  how  we  must 
love  our  enemies:  46  and  join  the  obedience 
of  good  works  to  the  hearing  of  the  word: 
lest  in  the  evil  day  of  temptation  we  fall 
like  a  house  built  up>on  the  face  of  the 
earth,  without  any  foundation. 


K 


ND  it  came  to  pass  on  the 


second  sabbath  after  the 
first,  that  he  went  through  the 
corn  fields;  and  his  disciples 
j)lucked  the  ears  of  corn,  and  did 
eat,  rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  And  certain  of  the  Pharisees 
said  unto  them.  Why  do  ye  that 
which  is  not  lawful  to  do  on  the 
sabbath  days  % 

3  And  Jesus  answering  them 
said.  Have  ye  not  read  so  much 
as  this,  what  David  did,  when 
himself  was  a  hungered,  and 
they  which  w  ere  with  him ; 

4  How  he  went  into  the  house 
of  God,  and  did  take  and  eat  the 
shewbread,  and  gave  also  to  them 
that  Avere  with  him ;  which  it  is 
not  lawful  to  eat  but  for  the 
priests  alone '? 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  That 
the  Son  of  man  is  Lord  also  of 
the  sabbath. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass  also  on 
another  sabbath,  that  he  entered 
into  the  synagogue  and  taught: 
and  there  was  a  man  whose  right 
hand  was  withered. 

7  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
watched  him,  whether  he  would 
heal  on  the  sabbath  day ;  that 
they  might  find  an  accusation 
against  him. 

105 


Twelve  a])ostles  cJiosen. 


8  But  lie  knew  their  tliouglits, 
and  said  to  tlie  man  wliich  had 
the  withered  hand,  Rise  up,  and 
stand  forth  in  the  midst.  And 
he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

9  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them,  I 
will  ask  you  one  thing;  Is  it 
lawful  on  the  sabbath  days  to  do 
good,  or  to  do  evil'?  to  save  life, 
or  to  destroy  it  f 

10  And  looking  round  about 
upon  them  all,  he  said  unto  the 
man.  Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 
And  he  did  so :  and  his  hand 
was  restored  whole  as  the  other. 

11  And  they  were  filled  with 
madness ;  and  communed  one 
with  another  what  they  might  do 
to  Jesus. 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  he  went  out  into  a 
mountain  to  pray,  and  continued 
all  night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  ^  And  when  it  was  day,  he 
called  unto  Mm  his  disciples  :  and 
of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom 
also  he  named  apostles ; 

14  Simon,  (whom  he  also  named 
Peter,)  and  Andrew  his  brother, 
James  and  John,  Philip  and 
Bartholomew, 

15  Matthew  and  Thomas,  James 
the  son  of  Alpheus,  and  Simon 
called  Zelotes, 

16  And  Judas  the  brother  of 
James,  and  Judas  Iscariot,  which 
also  was  the  traitor. 

17  ^  And  he  came  down  with 
them,  and  stood  in  the  plain,  and 
the  company  of  his  disciples,  and 
a  great  multitude  of  j)eople  out 
of  all  Judea  and  Jerusalem,  and 
from  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre  and 

106 


ST.  LUKE.  Of  loving  our  enemies. 

Sidon,  which  came  to  hear  him, 
and  to  be  healed  of  their  dis- 
eases ; 

18  And  they  that  were  vexed 
with  unclean  spirits :  and  they 
were  healed. 

19  And  the  whole  multitude 
sought  to  touch  him :  for  there 
went  virtue  out  of  him,  and 
healed  them  all. 

20  ^  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples,  and  said,  Blessed 
he  ye  poor :  for  yours  is  the  king- 
dom of  God. 

21  Blessed  are  ye  that  hunger 
now :  for  ye  shall  be  filled. 
Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now : 
for  ye  shall  laugh. 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their  com- 
pany^ and  shall  reproach  yoii^  and 
cast  out  your  name  as  evil,  for 
the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  ye  in  that  day,  and 
leap  for  joy :  for,  behold,  your 
reward  is  great  in  heaven :  for 
in  the  like  manner  did  their  fa- 
thers unto  the  j)rophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that  are 
rich !  for  ye  have  received  your 
consolation. 

25  Woe  unto  you  that  are  full ! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe  unto 
you  that  laugh  now  !  for  ye  shall 
mourn  and  weej). 

26  Woe  unto  you,  when  all  men 
shall  speak  well  of  you !  for  so  did 
their  fathers  to  i\iQ  false  prophets. 

27  ^  But  I  say  unto  you  which 
hear.  Love  your  enemies,  do  good 
to  them  which  hate  you, 

28  Bless  them  that  curse  you, 


Christ  preacheth 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  his  discijiles. 


and  pray  for  tliem  which  despite- 
fully  use  you. 

29  And  unto  him  that  smiteth 
thee  on  the  one  cheek  offer  also 
the  other;  and  him  that  taketh 
away  thy  cloak  forbid  not  to  taJce 
thy  coat  also. 

30  Give  to  every  man  that  ask- 
etli  of  thee ;  and  of  him  that 
taketh  away  thy  goods  ask  them 
not  again. 

31  And  as  ye  would  that  men 
should  do  to  you,  do  ye  also  to 
them  likewise. 

32  Tor  if  ye  love  them  which 
love  you,  what  thank  have  ye^ 
for  sinners  also  love  those  that 
love  them. 

33  And  if  ye  do  good  to  them 
which  do  good  to  you,  what 
thank  have  ye^  for  sinners  also 
do  even  the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them  of 
whom  ye  hope  to  receive,  what 
thank  have  ye'?  for  sinners  also 
lend  to  sinners,  to  receive  as 
much  again. 

35  But  love  ye  5  our  enemies, 
and  do  good,  and  lend,  hoping  for 
nothing  again  ;  and  your  reward 
shall  be  great,  and  ye  shall  be  the 
children  of  the  Highest :  for  he 
is  kind  unto  the  unthankful  and 
to  the  evil, 

36  Be  ye  therefore  merciful,  as 
your  Eather  also  is  merciful. 

37  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not 
be  judged  :  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned  ;  forgive, 
and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  : 

38  Give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you ;  good  measure,  pressed 
down,  and  shaken  together,  and 


running  over,  shall  men  give  into 
your  bosom.  For  with  the  same 
measure  that  ye  mete  withal  it 
shall  be  measured  to  you  again. 

39  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them ;  Can  the  blind  lead  the 
blind  1  shall  they  not  both  fall 
into  the  ditch  % 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above  his 
master :  but  every  one  that  is 
perfect  shall  be  as  his  master. 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that 
is  in  thine  own  eye '? 

42  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to 
thy  brother.  Brother,  let  me  pull 
out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine  eye, 
when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 
the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye'?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast  out 
first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own 
eye,  and  then  slialt  thou  see  clear- 
ly to  iDull  out  the  mote  that  is  in 
thy  brother's  eye. 

43  Eor  a  good  tree  bringeth  not 
forth  corrupt  fruit ;  neither  doth 
a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth  good 
fruit. 

44  Eor  every  tree  is  known  by 
his  own  fruit.  Eor  of  thorns  men 
do  not  gather  figs,  nor  of  a  bram- 
ble bush  gather  they  grapes. 

45  A  good  man  out  of  the  good 
treasure  of  his  heart  bringeth 
forth  that  which  is  good ;  and  an 
evil  man  out  of  the  evil  treasure 
of  his  heart  bringeth  forth  that 
which  is  evil :  for  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart  his  mouth  speaketh. 

46  ^  And  why  call  ye  me.  Lord, 
Lord,  and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say'? 

107 


The  centurion's 


ST.  LUKE. 


servant  healed. 


47  Whosoever  coineth  to  me, 
and  liearetli  my  sayings,  and 
doeth  them,  I  will  shew  you  to 
whom  he  is  like  : 

48  He  is  like  a  man  which  built 
a  house,  and  digged  deep,  and 
laid  the  foundation  on  a  rock: 
and  when  the  flood  arose,  the 
stream  beat  Tchemently  u^^on 
that  house,  and  could  not  shake 
it ;  for  it  was  founded  upon  a 
rock. 

49  But  he  that  heareth,  and 
doeth  not,  is  like  a  man  that 
without  a  foundation  built  a 
house  upon  the  earth ;  against 
which  the  stream  did  beat  vehe- 
mently, and  immediately  it  fell ; 
and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  Christ  findeth  a  greater  faith  in  the  centu- 
rion a  Gentile^  than  in  any  of  the  Jews  : 
10  healeth  his  servant  being  absent :  11 
raiseth  from  death  the  ividow^s  son  at 
Nain:  19  answereth  John^s  messenger's 
with  the  declaration  of  his  miracles  :  24 
testifieth  to  the  people  what  opinion  he 
held  of  John :  30  inveighcth  against  the 
Jews,  who  with  neither  the  mamiers  of 
John  nor  of  Jesus  could  be  won  :  36  and 
sheweth  by  occasion  of  Mary  Magdalene, 
how  he  is  a  friend  to  sinners,  not  io  main- 
tain them  in  sins,  but  to  forgive  them  their 
sins,  upon  their  faith  and  repentance. 

NOW  when  he  had  ended  all 
his  sayings  in  the  audience 
of  the  j)eople,  he  entered  into 
Capernaum. 

2  And  a  certain  centurion's 
servant,  who  was  dear  unto  him, 
was  sick,  and  ready  to  die. 

3  And  when  he  heard  of  Jesus,  he 
sent  unto  him  the  elders  of  the 
Jews,  beseeching  him  that  he 
would  come  and  heal  his  servant. 

4  And  when  they  came  to  Jesus, 

108 


they  besought  him  instantly, 
saying.  That  he  was  worthy  for 
whom  he  should  do  this : 

5  Eor  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
he  hath  built  us  a  synagogue. 

6  Then  Jesus  went  with  them. 
And  when  he  was  now  not  far 
from  the  house,  the  centurion 
sent  friends  to  him,  saying  unto 
him.  Lord,  trouble  not  thyself; 
for  1  am  not  Avorthy  that  thou 
shouldest  enter  under  my  roof : 

7  Wherefore  neither  thought  I 
myself  worthy  to  come  unto 
thee  :  but  say  in  a  word,  and  my 
servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  Eor  I  also  am  a  man  set  under 
authority,  having  under  me  sol- 
diers, and  I  say  unto  one,  Go, 
and  he  goeth ;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
servant,  Ho  this,  and  he  doeth  U. 

9  When  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  lie  marvelled  at  him,  and 
turned  him  about,  and  said  unto 
the  peoj)le  that  followed  him,  I 
say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

10  And  they  that  Avere  sent,  re- 
turning to  the  house,  found  the 
servant  whole  that  had  been  sick. 

11  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  the 
day  after,  that  he  went  into  a 
city  called  Kain;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him,  and 
much  people. 

12  ^OAV  Avhcn  he  came  nigh  to 
the  gate  of  the  city,  behold,  there 
Avas  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the 
only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she 
was  a  AvidoAv :  and  much  people 
of  the  city  Avas  aa  ith  her. 

13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her, 


Chrisfs  testimony/  ST.  LUKE.  concerning  John, 


lie  had  compassion  on  lier,  and 
said  nnto  lier,  Weep  not. 

14  And  he  came  and  touched 
the  bier  :  and  they  that  bare  liim 
stood  still.     And  he  said,  Young 

nan,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

15  And  he  that  was  dead  sat 
up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he 
delivered  him  to  his  mother. 

16  And  there  came  a  fear  on 
all :  and  they  glorified  God,  say- 
ing. That  a  great  prophet  is  risen 
up  among  us ;  and,  That  God 
hath  visited  his  people. 

17  And  this  rumour  of  him 
went  forth  throughout  all  Judea, 
and  throughout  all  the  region 
round  about. 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 
shewed  him  of  all  these  things. 

19  ^  And  John  calling  unto  Mm 
two  of  his  disciples  sent  them  to 
Jesus,  saying.  Art  thou  he  that 
should  come'?  or  look  Ave  for 
another  % 

20  When  the  men  were  come 
unto  him,  they  said,  John  Baptist 
hath  sent  us  unto  thee,  saying, 
Art  thou  he  that  should  come*? 
or  look  Ave  for  another  *? 

21  And  in  that  same  hour  he 
cured  many  of  tlicir  infirmities 
and  plagues,  and  of  evil  spirits; 
and  unto  many  that  were  blind 
he  gaA^e  sight. 

22  Then  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Go  your  Avay,  and  tell 
John  what  things  ye  haA^e  seen 
and  heard ;  hoAV  that  the  blind 
see,  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers  are 
cleansed,  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead 
are  raised,  to  the  poor  the  gospel 
is  preached. 


23  And  blessed  is  he,  whosoever 
shall  not  be  offended  in  me. 

24  ^  And  Avhen  the  messengers 
of  John  Avere  departed,  he  began 
to  speak  unto  the  people  concern- 
ing John,  What  went  ye  out  into 
the  wilderness  for  to  see*?  A 
reed  shaken  Avith  the  Avind  *? 

25  But  Avliat  Avent  ye  out  for  to 
see  *?  A  man  clothed  in  soft  rai- 
ment •?  Behold,  they  Avhich  are 
gorgeously  aj)parellcd,  and  liAe 
delicately,  are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  Avhat  Avent  ye  out  for 
to  see'?  A  prophet '?  Yea,  I  say 
unto  you,  and  much  more  than  a 
prophet. 

27  This  is  he,  of  Avhom  it  is 
written.  Behold,  I  send  my  mes- 
senger before  thy  face,  Avhich  shall 
prepare  thy  Avay  before  thee. 

28  Por  I  say  unto  you.  Among 
those  that  are  born  of  Avomen 
there  is  not  a  greater  prophet 
than  John  the  Baptist:  but  he 
that  is  least  in  the  kingdom  of 
God  is  greater  than  he. 

29  And  all  the  people  that  heard 
him,  and  the  publicans,  justified 
God,  being  baptized  with  the 
baptism  of  John. 

30  But  the  Pharisees  and  law- 
yers rejected  the  counsel  of  God 
against  themselves,  being  not 
baptized  of  him. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Where- 
unto  then  shall  I  liken  the  men 
of  this  generation '?  and  to  what 
are  they  like  ^ 

32  They  are  like  unto  children 
sitting  in  the  marketplace,  and 
calling  one  to  another,  and  saying. 
We  have  pij)ed  unto  you,  and  ye 

109 


A  woman  anointetJi 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  feet  of  Christ. 


liave  not  danced ;  we  liave  mourn- 
ed to  you,  and  ye  have  not  Avept. 

33  Eor  John  the  Baptist  came 
neither  eating  bread  nor  drinking 
wine ;  and  ye  say,  He  hath  a  devil. 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 
eating  and  drinking ;  and  ye  say. 
Behold  a  gluttonous  man,  and  a 
winebibber,  a  friend  of  publicans 
and  sinners ! 

35  But  wisdom  is  justified  of  all 
her  children. 

36  ^  And  one  of  the  Pharisees 
desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with 
him.  And  he  went  into  the  Phar- 
isee's house,  and  sat  down  to  meat. 

37  And,  behold,  a  woman  in  the 
city,  which  was  a  sinner,  when  she 
knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  ala- 
baster box  of  ointment, 

38  And  stood  at  his  feet  behind 
him  Aveeping,  and  began  to  Avash 
his  feet  with  tears,  and  did  Avipe 
them  with  the  hairs  of  her  head, 
and  kissed  his  feet,  and  anointed 
them  Avith  the  ointment. 

39  l^oAYAAlien  the  Pharisee  Avhich 
had  bidden  him  saAV  it^  he  spake 
Avithin  himself,  saying.  This  man, 
if  he  were  a  prophet,  Avould  have 
knoAvn  Avho  and  Avhat  manner  of 
woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him  ; 
for  she  is  a  sinner. 

40  And  Jesus  ansAvering  said 
unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  some- 
what to  say  unto  thee.  And  he 
saith.  Master,  say  on. 

41  There  was  a  certain  creditor 
which  had  two  debtors :  the  one 
OAved  five  hundred  pence,  and  the 
other  fifty. 

42  And  when  they  had  nothing 

110 


to  pay,  he  frankly  forgave  them 
both.  Tell  me  therefore,  Avhich 
of  them  will  love  him  most^ 

43  Simon  ansAvered  and  said,  I 
suppose  that  he^  to  Avhom  he  for- 
gaA^e  most.  And  he  said  unto 
him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged. 

44  And  he  turned  to  the  Avoman, 
and  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou 
this  Avoman  %  I  entered  into  thine 
house,  thou  gavest  me  no  AAater 
for  my  feet :  but  she  hath  Avashed 
my  feet  Avitli  tears,  and  Avij)ed 
them  Avith  the  hairs  of  her  head. 

45  Thou  gaA  est  me  no  kiss  :  but 
this  Avoman,  since  the  time  I  came 
in,  hath  not  ceased  to  kiss  my  feet. 

46  My  head  Avith  oil  thou  didst 
not  anoint :  but  this  Avoman  hath 
anointed  my  feet  Avitli  ointment. 

47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee, 
Her  sins,  AAliich  are  many,  are 
forgiven  ;  for  she  Ioa  ed  much  : 
but  to  AA'hom  little  is  forgiven, 
the  same  loveth  little. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy 
sins  are  forgiAcn. 

49  And  they  that  sat  at  meat 
Avith  him  began  to  say  Avithin 
them sel ACS,  Who  is  this  that 
forgiA  eth  sins  also  % 

50  And  he  said  to  the  Avoman, 
Thy  faith  hath  saAcd  thee ;  go  in 
l)eace. 

OHAPTEE  YIII. 

3  Women  minister  unto  Christ  of  their  sub- 
stance. 4  Christ,  after  he  had  preached ' 
from  place  to  place,  attended  tvith  his 
apostles,  propoundeth  the  parable  of  the 
sower,  16  and  of  the  candle:  21  declareih 
who  are  his  mother,  and  brethren  :  22  re- 
buketh  the  winds :  26  casteth  the  legion  of 
devils  out  of  the  man  into  the  herd  ofsivine  : 
37  is  rejected  of  the  Oadarenes  :  43  healeth 
the  wo7nan  of  her  bloody  issue,  49  and 
raiseth  from  death  Jairus'  daughter. 


The  parahle 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  the  sower. 


A  ]^D  it  came  to  pass  afterward, 
r\  that  he  went  throughout 
every  city  and  village,  preaching 
and  shewing  the  glad  tidings  of 
the  kingdom  of  God :  and  the 
twelve  IV ere  with  him, 

2  And  certain  women,  which  had 
been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  in- 
firmities, Mary  called  Magdalene, 
out  of  whom  went  seven  devils, 

3  And  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuza 
Herod's  steward,  and  Susanna, 
and  many  others,  which  minis- 
tered unto  him  of  their  substance. 

4  1[  And  when  much  peoj)le 
were  gathered  together,  and  were 
come  to  him  out  of  every  city, 
he  spake  by  a  parable  : 

5  A  sower  Avent  out  to  sow  his 
seed  :  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell 
by  the  way  side ;  and  it  was 
trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it. 

6  And  some  fell  upon  a  rock ; 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung 
up,  it  withered  away,  because  it 
lacked  moisture. 

7  And  some  fell  among  thorns ; 
and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it. 

8  And  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a 
hundredfold.  And  when  he  had 
said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him 
hear. 

9  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying,  What  might  this  parable 
bel 

10  And  he  said,  Unto  you  it  is 
given  to  know  the  mysteries  of 
the  kingdom  of  God  :  but  to  oth- 
ers in  parables ;  that  seeing  they 


might  not  see,  and  hearing  they 
might  not  understand. 

11  ]^ow  the  parable  is  this :  The 
seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

12  Those  by  the  way  side  arc 
they  that  hear ;  then  cometh  the 
devil,  and  taketh  away  the  word 
out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they 
should  believe  and  be  saved. 

13  They  on  the  rock  are  tliey^ 
which,  Avhen  they  hear,  receive 
the  word  with  joy;  and  these 
have  no  root,  which  for  a  Avhile 
believe,  and  in  time  of  tempta- 
tion fall  away. 

14  And  that  which  fell  among 
thorns  are  they,  which,  when 
they  have  heard,  go  forth,  and 
are  choked  with  cares  and  riches 
and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

15  But  that  on  the  good  ground 
are  they,  which  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the 
word,  keep  if,  and  bring  forth 
fruit  with  patience. 

16  ^  No  man,  when  he  hath 
lighted  a  candle,  covereth  it  w  ith 
a  vessel,  or  putteth  it  under  a 
bed;  but  setteth  it  on  a  candle- 
stick, that  they  which  enter  in 
may  see  the  light. 

17  Eor  nothing  is  secret,  that 
shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
neither  any  thing  hid,  that  shall 
not  be  known  and  come  abroad. 

18  Take  heed  therefore  how  yo 
hear:  for  whosoever  hath,  to 
him  shall  be  given;  and  whoso- 
ever hath  not,  from  him  shall 
be  taken  even  that  which  he 
seemeth  to  have. 

19  ^  Then  came  to  him  his  moth- 

Ill 


The  tempest  stilled. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Devils  east  out. 


er  and  his  brethren,   and  could 
not  come  at  him  for  the  press. 

20  And  it  was  told  him  hy  cer- 
tain which  said,  Thy  mother  and 
thy  brethren  stand  without,  de- 
siring to  see  thee. 

21  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them,  My  mother  and  my 
brethren  are  these  which  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  do  it. 

22  ^  1^0 w  it  came  to  pass  on  a 
certain  day,  that  he  went  into  a 
ship  with  his  disciples :  and  he 
said  unto  them,  Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side  of  the  lake. 
And  they  launched  forth. 

23  But  as  they  sailed,  he  fell 
asleep :  and  there  came  down  a 
storm  of  wind  on  the  lake ;  and 
they  were  tilled  with  water ^  and 
AYere  in  jeopardy. 

24  And  they  came  to  him,  and 
awoke  him,  saying,  Master,  Mas- 
ter, we  perish.  Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  wind  and  the 
raging  of  the  water :  and  they 
ceased,  and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Where  is  your  faith?  And  they 
being  afraid  wondered,  saying 
one  to  another.  What  manner  of 
man  is  this  !  for  he  commandeth 
even  the  winds  and  water,  and 
they  obey  him. 

26  ^  And  they  arrived  at  the 
country  of  the  Gadarenes,  which 
is  over  against  Galilee. 

27  And  when  he  went  forth  to 
land,  there  met  him  out  of  the 
city  a  certain  man,  which  had 
devils  long  time,  and  ware  no 
clothes,  neither  abode  in  any 
house,  Ibut  in  the  tombs. 

112 


28  When  he  saw  Jesus,  he  cried 
out,  and  fell  down  before  him, 
and  with  a  loud  voice  said,  What 
have  I  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  God  most  high*?  I 
beseech  thee,  torment  me  not. 

29  (Eor  he  had  commanded  the 
unclean  spirit  to  come  out  of  the 
man.  Por  oftentimes  it  had 
caught  him :  and  he  was  kept 
bound  with  chains  and  in  fetters ; 
and  he  brake  the  bands,  and 
was  driven  of  the  devil  into  the 
wilderness.) 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him,  say- 
ing, What  is  thy  name'?  And 
he  said.  Legion :  because  many 
devils  were  entered  into  him. 

31  And  they  besought  him  that 
he  would  not  command  them  to 
go  out  into  the  deep. 

32  And  there  was  there  a  herd 
of  many  swine  feeding  on  the 
mountain :  and  they  besought 
him  that  he  would  sutfer  them 
to  enter  into  them.  And  he 
suffered  them. 

33  Then  went  the  devils  out  of 
the  man,  and  entered  into  the 
swine  :  and  the  herd  ran  violent- 
ly down  a  steep  jjla^ce  into  the 
lake,  and  were  choked. 

34  When  they  that  fed  them  saw 
what  was  done,  they  tied,  and 
went  and  told  it  in  the  city  and 
in  the  country. 

35  Then  they  went  out  to  see 
what  was  done  ;  and  came  to  Je- 
sus, and  found  the  man,  out  of 
whom  the  devils  were  departed, 
sitting  at  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
clothed,  and  in  his  right  mind : 
and  they  were  afraid. 


Christ  licaleth 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  hloody  issue. 


36  They  also  whicli  saw  it  told 
them  by  what  means  he  that  was 
possessed  of  the  devils  was  healed. 

37  ^  Then  the  whole  multitude 
of  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes 
round  about  besought  him  to 
depart  from  them ;  for  they  were 
taken  with  great  fear:  and  he 
went  up  into  the  ship,  and  re- 
turned back  again. 

38  Now  the  man,  out  of  whom 
the  devils  Avere  departed,  be- 
sought him  that  he  might  be 
with  him :  but  Jesus  sent  him 
away,  saying, 

39  Return  to  thine  own  house, 
and  shew  how  great  things  God 
hath  done  unto  thee.  And  he 
went  his  way,  and  published 
throughout  the  whole  city  how 
great  things  Jesus  had  done 
unto  him. 

40  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  Jesus  was  returned,  the 
peoj)le  gladly  received  him :  for 
they  were  all  waiting  for  him. 

41  ^  And,  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus,  and  he  was 
a  mler  of  the  synagogue ;  and 
he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet,  and 
besought  him  that  he  would  come 
into  his  house : 

42  Eor  he  had  one  only  daugh- 
ter, about  twelve  years  of  age, 
and  she  lay  a  dying.  But  as  he 
went  the  people  thronged  him. 

43  ^  And  a  woman  having  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  which 
had  sjient  all  her  living  upon  phy- 
sicians, neither  could  be  healed 
of  any, 

44  Came  behind  him^  and  touch- 
ed the  border  of  his   garment : 

8 


and   immediately   her    issue    of 
blood  stanched. 

45  And  Jesus  said.  Who  touch- 
ed me  ^.  When  all  denied,  Peter 
and  they  that  Avere  with  him  said. 
Master,  the  multitude  throng  thee 
and  press  tliee^  and  sayest  thou, 
Who  touched  me  % 

46  And  Jesus  said,  Somebody 
hath  touched  me  :  for  I  percei  re 
that  virtue  is  gone  out  of  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman  saw 
that  she  was  not  hid,  she  came 
trembling,  and  falling  doAvn  be- 
fore him,  she  declared  unto  him 
before  all  the  people  for  what 
cause  she  had  touched  him,  and 
how  she  was  healed  immediately. 

48  And  he  said  unto  her.  Daugh- 
ter, be  of  good  comfort :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole ;  go  in  peace . 

49  ^  While  he  yet  spake,  there 
cometh  one  from  the  ruler  of  the 
synagogue's  house,  saying  to  him, 
Thy  daughter  is  dead;  trouble 
not  the  Master. 

50  But  when  Jesus  heard  it,  he 
answered  him,  saying,  Eear  not : 
believe  only,  and  she  shall  be 
made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  into  the 
house,  he  suffered  no  man  to  go 
in,  saA  e  Peter,  and  James,  and 
John,  and  the  father  and  the 
mother  of  the  maiden. 

52  And  all  Avept,  and  bewailed 
her :  but  he  said.  Weep  not ;  she 
is  not  dead,  but  slcej)eth. 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 
scorn,  knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

54  And  he  put  them  all  out,  and 
took  her  by  the  hand,  and  called, 
saying.  Maid,  arise. 

113 


Christ  sendetli  out 


ST.  LUKE. 


Ids  ttvelve  apostles. 


55  And  lier  spirit  came  again, 
and  slie  arose  straightway :  and 
he  commanded  to  give  her  meat. 

56  And  her  parents  were  aston- 
ished :  but  he  charged  them  that 
they  shouhl  tell  no  man  what 
was  done. 

OHAPTEE  IX. 

1  Christ  sendeth  his  apostles  to  work  mira- 
cles, and  to  ji^Gach.  7  Herod  desired  to 
see  Christ.  17  Christ fcedeth  five  thousand  : 
18  inquireth  what  opinion  the  world  had 
of  him  :  foretelleth  his  x>(ission  :  23  propos- 
eth  to  all  the  pattern  of  his  patience.  28 
The  transfiguration.  37  He  healeth  the 
lunatic :  43  again  forewarneth  his  dis- 
ciples of  his  passion:  46  commendeth  hu- 
mility :  51  biddeth  them  to  shew  mildness 
towards  all,  without  desire  of  revenge.  57 
Divers  would  follow  him,  but  upon  con- 
ditions. 

THEN  he  called  his  twelve 
disciples  together,  and  gave 
them  power  and  authority  over 
all  devils,  and  to  cure  diseases. 

2  And  he  sent  them  to  preach 
the  kingdom  of  God,  and  to  heal 
the  sick. 

3  And  he  said  unto  them,  Take 
nothing  for  i/our  journey,  neither 
staves,  nor  scrip,  neither  bread, 
neither  money;  neither  have  two 
coats  apiece. 

4  And  whatsoever  house  ye  en- 
ter into,  there  abide,  and  thence 
depart. 

5  And  whosoever  will  not  re- 
ceive you,  when  ye  go  out  of  that 
city,  shake  off  the  very  dust  from 
your  feet  for  a  testimony  against 
them. 

6  And  they  departed,  and  went 
through  the  towns,  i^reaching  the 
gospel,  and  healing  every  where. 

7  ^  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 
heard  of  all  that  was  done  by 
him :  and  he  was  perplexed,  be- 

114 


cause  that  it  was  said  of  some, 
that  John  was  risen  from  the 
dead; 

8  And  of  some,  that  Elias  had 
appeared ;  and  of  others,  that 
one  of  the  old  prophets  was  risen 
again. 

9  And  Herod  said,  John  have  I 
beheaded;  but  who  is  this,  of 
whom  I  hear  such  things '?  And 
he  desired  to  see  him. 

10  ^  And  the  apostles,  when 
they  were  returned,  told  him  all 
that  they  had  done.  And  he 
took  them,  and  went  aside  pri- 
vately into  a  desert  place  belong- 
ing to  the  city  called  Bethsaida. 

11  And  the  people,  when  they 
knew  it,  followed  him :  and  he 
received  them,  and  spake  unto 
them  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and 
healed  them  that  had  need  of 
healing. 

12  And  when  the  day  began  to 
wear  aAvay,  then  came  the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  him.  Send  the 
multitude  away,  that  they  may 
go  into  the  towns  and  country 
round  about,  and  lodge,  and  get 
victuals :  for  we  are  here  in  a 
desert  place. 

13  But  he  said  unto  them.  Give 
ye  them  to  eat.  And  they  said. 
We  have  no  more  but  five  loaves 
and  two  fishes ;  except  we  should 
go  and  buy  meat  for  all  this 
j)eople. 

14  For  they  were  about  five 
thousand  men.  And  he  said  to 
his  disciples.  Make  them  sit  down 
by  fifties  in  a  company. 

15  And  they  did  so,  and  made 
them  all  sit  down. 


Five  thousand  fed.  ST. 

16  Then  he  took  the  five  loaves 
and  the  two  fishes,  and  looking 
np  to  heaven,  he  blessed  them, 
and  brake,  and  gave  to  the  disci- 
ples to  set  before  the  multitude. 

17  And  they  did  eat,  and  were 
all  filled :  and  there  was  taken  up 
of  fragments  that  remained  to 
them  twelve  baskets. 

18  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  alone  praying,  his  disci- 
ples were  with  him ;  and  he  asked 
them,  saying.  Whom  say  the  peo- 
ple that  I  am  ? 

19  They  answering  said,  John 
the  Baptist ;  but  some  say^  Elias ; 
and  others  say^  that  one  of  the  old 
prophets  is  risen  again. 

20  He  said  unto  them.  But 
whom  say  ye  that  I  am '?  Peter 
answering  said.  The  Christ  of 
God. 

21  And  he  straitly  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them  to  tell  no 
man  that  thing ; 

22  Saying,  The  Son  of  man 
must  suffer  many  things,  and  be 
rejected  of  the  elders  and  chief 
priests  and  scribes,  and  be  slain, 
and  be  raised  the  third  da3^ 

23  ^  And  he  said  to  them  all.  If 
any  man  avlU  come  after  me,  let 
him  deny  himself,  and  take  up 
his  cross  daily,  and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  will  save  his 
life  shall  lose  it :  but  whosoever 
will  lose  his  life  for  my  sake,  the 
same  shall  save  it. 

25  Eor  what  is  a  man  advan- 
taged, if  he  gain  the  whole  world, 
and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away "? 

26  Eor  whosoever  shall  be  asham- 
ed of  me  and  of  my  words,  of  him 


LUKE.        Chrisfs  transfiguration. 

shall  the  Son  of  man  be  ashamed, 
when  he  shall  come  in  his  own 
glory,  and  in  his  Eather's,  and  of 
the  holy  angels, 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 
there  be  some  standing  here, 
which  shall  not  taste  of  death,  till 
they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

28  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  about 
an  eight  days  after  these  sayings, 
he  took  Peter  and  John  and 
James,  and  Avent  up  into  a 
mountain  to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  prayed,  the  fashion 
of  his  countenance  was  altered, 
and  his  raiment  luas  white  and 
glistering, 

30  And,  behold,  there  talked 
with  him  two  men,  which  were 
Moses  and  Elias : 

31  Who  appeared  in  glory,  and 
spake  of  his  decease  which  he 
should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem. 

32  But  Peter  and  they  that  were 
with  him  were  heavy  with  sleep  : 
and  when  they  were  awake,  they 
saw  his  glory,  and  the  two  men 
that  stood  Avith  him. 

33  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
departed  from  him,  Peter  said 
unto  Jesus,  Master,  it  is  good  for 
us  to  be  here :  and  let  us  make 
three  tabernacles ;  one  for  thee, 
and  one  for  Moses,  and  one  for 
Elias  :  not  knowing  what  he  said. 

3-1  While  he  thus   spake,  there 


came  a  cloud,  and  overshadoAved 
them :  and  they  feared  as  they 
entered  into  the  cloud. 

35  And  there  came  a  voice  out 
of  the  cloud,  saying.  This  is  my 
beloved  Son  :  hear  him. 

36  And  when  the  voice  Avas  past, 

115 


The  lunatic  healed. 


ST.  LUKE.      James  and  John  rebuked. 


Jesus  was  found  alone.  And  tliey 
kej)t  it  close,  and  told  no  man  in 
those  days  any  of  those  things 
which  they  had  seen. 

37  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
on  the  next  day,  Avhen  they  were 
come  down  from  the  hill,  much 
people  met  him. 

38  And,  behold,  a  man  of  the 
company  cried  out,  saying.  Mas- 
ter, I  beseech  thee,  look  upon  my 
son  ;  for  he  is  mine  only  child. 

39  And,  lo,  a  spirit  taketh  him, 
and  he  suddenly  crieth  out ;  and 
it  teareth  him  that  he  foameth 
again,  and  bruising  him,  hardly 
departeth  from  him. 

40  And  I  besought  thy  disciples 
to  cast  him  out ;  and  they  could 
not. 

41  And  Jesus  answering  said,  O 
faithless  and  j)erverse  generation, 
how  long  shall  I  be  Avith  you, 
and  suffer  youl  Bring  thy  son 
hither. 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 
the  devil  threw  him  down,  and 
tare  him.  And  Jesus  rebuked 
the  unclean  spirit,  and  healed  the 
child,  and  delivered  him  again  to 
his  father. 

43  ^  And  they  were  all  amazed 
at  the  mighty  power  of  God.  But 
while  they  wondered  every  one  at 
all  things  which  Jesus  did,  he  said 
unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  sayings  sink  down 
into  your  ears :  for  the  Son  of 
man  shall  be  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  men. 

45  But  they  understood  not  this 
saying,  and  it  was  hid  from  them, 
that  they  perceived  it  not :  and 

116 


they  feared  to  ask  him  of  that 
saying. 

46  ^  Then  there  arose  a  reason- 
ing among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  greatest. 

47  And  Jesus,  perceiving  the 
thought  of  their  heart,  took  a 
child,  and  set  him  by  him, 

48  And  said  unto  them.  Whoso- 
ever shall  receive  this  child  in  my 
name  receiveth  me ;  and  whoso- 
ever shall  receive  me,  receiveth 
him  that  sent  me :  for  he  that  is 
least  among  you  all,  the  same 
shall  be  great. 

49  ^  And  John  answered  and 
said.  Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  devils  in  thy  name  ;  and  we 
forbade  him,  because  he  follow- 
etli  not  with  us. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Porbid  him  not :  for  he  that  is 
not  against  us  is  for  us. 

51  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
the  time  was  come  that  he  should 
be  received  up,  he  steadfastly  set 
his  face  to  go  to  Jerusalem, 

52  And  sent  messengers  before 
his  face  :  and  they  went,  and  en- 
tered into  a  village  of  the  Samari- 
tans, to  make  ready  for  him. 

53  And  they  did  not  receive  him, 
because  his  face  was  as  though 
he  would  go  to  Jerusalem. 

54  And  when  his  disciples  James 
and  John  saw  this,  they  said.  Lord, 
Avilt  thou  that  we  command  fire  to 
come  down  from  heaven,  and  con- 
sume them,  even  as  Elias  did  ^ 

55  But  he  turned,  and  rebuked 
them,  and  said.  Ye  know  not 
what  manner  of  sj)irit  ye  are  of. 

56  Eor  the  Son  of  man  is  not 


Christ  sendcth  out 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  seventy  disci])les. 


come  to  destroy  men's  lives,  but 
to  save  them.  And  they  went  to 
another  village. 

57  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
as  they  went  in  the  way,  a  certain 
man  said  unto  him.  Lord,  I  will 
follow  thee  whithersoever  thou 
goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Toxes  have  holes,  and  birds  of  the 
air  have  nests ;  but  the  Son  of  man 
hath  not  where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Eollow  me.  But  he  said,  Lord, 
suifer  me  first  to  go  and  bury  my 
father. 

60  Jesus  said  unto  him.  Let  the 
dead  bury  their  dead :  but  go  thou 
and  preach  the  kingdom  of  God. 

61  And  another  also  said.  Lord, 
I  will  follow  thee ;  but  let  me 
first  go  bid  them  farewell,  which 
are  at  home  at  my  house. 

62  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  N^o 
man,  having  put  his  hand  to  the 
plough,  and  looking  back,  is  fit 
for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  sendeth  out  at  once  seventy  disciples 
to  work  miracles,  and  to  preach  :  17  ad- 
monisheth  them  to  be  humble,  and  where- 
in to  rejoice  :  21  thanketh  his  Father  for 
his  grace:  23  magnifieth  the  happy  estate 
of  his  church  :  25  teachcth  the  laivyer  hoio 
to  attain  eternal  life,  and  to  take  every  one 
for  his  neighbour  that  needcth  his  mercy  : 
41  reprehendeth  Martha,  and  commendith 
Mary  her  sister. 

A  ETER  these  things  the  Lord 
x\_  appointed  other  seventy  also, 
and  sent  them  tAvo  and  two  before 
his  face  into  every  city  and  place, 
whither  he  himself  would  come. 

2  Therefore  said  he  unto  them, 
The  harvest  truly  is  great,  but 
the  labourers  are  few :    pray  ye 


therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 
that  he  would  send  forth  labour- 
ers into  his  harvesto 

3  Go  your  ways  :  behold,  I  send 
you  forth  as  lambs  among  wolves. 

4  Carry  neither  purse,  nor  scrip, 
nor  shoes  :  and  salute  no  man  by 
the  way. 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house  ye 
enter,  first  say,  Peace  he  to  this 
house. 

6  And  if  the  son  of  peace  be  there, 
your  peace  shall  rest  uj)on  it :  if 
not,  it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

7  And  in  the  same  liouse  re- 
main, eating  and  drinking  such 
things  as  they  give :  for  the 
labourer  is  worthy  of  his  hire. 
Go  not  from  house  to  house. 

8  And  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you,  eat 
such  things  as  are  set  before  you ; 

9  And  heal  the  sick  that  are 
therein,  and  say  unto  th^m.  The 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

10  But  into  whatsoever  city  ye 
enter,  and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  your  ways  out  into  the  streets 
of  the  same,  and  say, 

11  Even  the  very  dust  of  your 
city,  which  cleaveth  on  us,  we 
do  wipe  off  against  you :  not- 
withstanding, be  ye  sure  of  this, 
that  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come 
nigh  unto  you. 

12  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  it 
shall  be  more  tolerable  in  that 
day  for  Sodom,  than  for  that  city. 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin ! 
woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida  I  for  if 
the  might}^  works  had  been  done 
in  Tyre  and  Sidon,  which  have 

117 


The  seventy  return. 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  pai'ttMe  of 


been  done  in  you,  tliey  had  a 
great  Avliile  ago  repented,  sitting 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

14  But  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  at  the  judg- 
ment, than  for  yon. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  which 
art  exalted  to  heaven,  shalt  be 
thrust  down  to  hell. 

16  He  that  heareth  yon  heareth 
me ;  and  he  that  despiseth  you 
despiseth  me ;  and  he  that  de- 
spiseth me  despiseth  him  that 
sent  me. 

17  ^  And  the  seventy  returned 
again  with  joy,  saying.  Lord, 
even  the  devils  are  subject  unto 
us  through  thy  name. 

18  And  he  said  unto  them,  I 
beheld  Satan  as  lightning  fall 
from  heaven. 

19  Behold,  I  give  unto  you 
power  to  tread  on  serpents  and 
scorpions,  and  over  all  the  power 
of  the  enemy ;  and  nothing  shall 
by  any  means  hurt  you. 

20  ISTotwithstanding,  in  this  re- 
joice not,  that  the  spirits  are 
subject  unto  you ;  but  rather 
rejoice,  because  your  names  are 
Avritten  in  heaven. 

21  ^  In  that  hour  Jesus  rejoiced 
in  spirit,  and  said,  I  thank  thee, 
O  Eather,  Lord  of  heaven  and 
earth,  that  thou  hast  hid  these 
things  from  the  wise  and  ^yu- 
dent,  and  hast  revealed  them 
unto  babes  :  even  so,  Eather ;  for 
so  it  seemed  good  in  thy  sight. 

22  All  things  are  delivered  to 
me  of  my  Father :  and  no  man 
knoweth  who  the  Son  is,  but  the 
Eather;  and  who  the  Eather  is, 

118 


but  the  Son,  and  he  to  whom  the 
Son  Avill  reveal  him. 

23  ^  And  he  turned  him  unto 
his  disciples,  and  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes  which  see 
the  things  that  ye  see  : 

24  Eor  I  tell  you,  that  many 
prophets  and  kings  have  desired, 
to  see  those  things  which  ye  see, 
and  have  not  seen  them ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear, 
and  have  not  heard  them. 

25  ^  And,  behold,  a  certain  law- 
3^er  stood  up,  and  tempted  him, 
saying.  Master,  what  shall  I  do 
to  inherit  eternal  life  % 

26  He  said  unto  him.  What  is 
written  in  the  law  %  how  readest 
thoul 

27  And  he  answering  said.  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with 
all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy 
soul,  and  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind ;  and  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

28  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou 
hast  answered  right :  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live. 

29  But  he,  willing  to  justify 
himself,  said  unto  Jesus,  And 
who  is  my  neighbour'? 

30  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
A  certain  man  went  down  from 
Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell 
among  thieves,  which  stripped 
him  of  his  raiment,  and  wounded 
him^  and  departed,  leaving  him 
half  dead. 

31  And  by  chance  there  came 
down  a  certain  priest  that  way ; 
and  when  he  saw  him,  he  x^assed 
by  on  the  other  side. 

32  And  likewise  a  Levite,  when 


the  good  Samaritan. 


ST.  LUKE.        Christ  teacheth  to  jit'ay . 


he  was  at  the  phice,  caine  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on 
the  other  side. 

33  But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as 
he  journeyed,  came  where  he 
was ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
had  compassion  on  him, 

34  And  went  to  Mm,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil 
and  wine,  and  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an  inn, 
and  took  care  of  him. 

35  And  on  the  morrow  when  he 
departed,  he  took  out  two  pence, 
and  gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said  unto  him,  Take  care  of  him  : 
and  Avhatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  Avhen  I  come  again,  I  will 
repay  thee. 

36  Which  now  of  these  three, 
thinkest  thou,  was  neighbour 
unto  him  that  fell  among  the 
thieves  ? 

37  And  he  said,  He  that  shewed 
mercy  on  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him.  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 
wise. 

38  •[[  ^ow  it  came  to  pass,  as 
they  went,  that  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village :  and  a  certain 
Avoman  named  Martha  received 
him  into  her  house. 

39  And  she  had  a  sister  called 
Mary,  which  also  sat  at  Jesus' 
feet,  and  heard  his  word. 

40  But  Martha  was  cumbered 
about  much  serving,  and  came  to 
him,  and  said,  Lord,  dost  thou 
not  care  tiiat  my  sister  hath  left 
me  to  serve  alone  *?  bid  her  there- 
fore that  she  help  me. 

41  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  Martha,  Martha, 


thou   art   careful    and    troubled 
about  many  things : 

42  But  one  thing  is  needful ; 
and  Mary  hath  chosen  that  good 
part,  which  shall  not  be  taken 
aAvay  from  her. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Christ  teachetk  to  pray^  and  thai  instantly  : 
\1  assuring  that  God  so  ivillgiveus  good 
things.  14  He,  casting  out  a  dumb  devil, 
rebuketh  the  blasjihemous  Pharisees:  28 
and  sheweth  who  are  blessed  :  29  preach- 
eth  to  the  people,  o7  and  reprehendeth  the 
outward  shew  of  holiness  in  the  Pharisees, 
scribes,  and  laivyers. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
^  he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  when  he  ceased,  one  of  his 
disciples  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
teach  us  to  pray,  as  John  also 
taught  his  disciples. 

2  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
ye  pray,  say.  Our  Eather  which 
art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be  thy 
name.  Thy  kingdom  come.  Thy 
will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  in 
earth. 

3  Give  us  day  by  day  our  daily 
bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins ;  for 
we  also  forgive  every  one  that  is 
indebted  to  us.  And  lead  us  not 
into  temptation  ;  but  deliver  us 
from  evil. 

5  And  he  said  unto  them.  Which 
of  you  shall  have  a  friend,  and 
shall  go  unto  him  at  midnight, 
and  say  unto  him,  Eriend,  lend 
me  three  loaves ; 

6  Eor  a  friend  of  mine  in  his 
journey  is  come  to  me,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him  ^ 

7  And  he  from  within  shall  an- 
swer and  say.  Trouble  me  not : 
the  door  is  now  shut,  and  mv  chil- 

119 


Christ  reproveth 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  Pharisees. 


dren  are  with  me  in  bed ;  I  can- 
not rise  and  giA^e  thee. 

8  I  say  nnto  jou,  Though  he 
will  not  rise  and  give  him,  be- 
caiise  he  is  his  friend,  yet  because 
of  his  importunity  he  will  rise 
and  give  him  as  many  as  he 
needeth. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Ask,  and 
it  shall  be  given  you ;  seek,  and 
ye  shall  find ;  knock,  and  it  shall 
be  opened  unto  you. 

10  Por  every  one  that  asketli 
receiveth ;  and  he  that  seeketh 
findeth ;  and  to  him  that  knock- 
eth  it  shall  be  opened. 

11  If  a  son  shall  ask  bread  of 
any  of  you  that  is  a  father,  will 
he  give  him  a  stone  *?  or  if  he  ash 
a  fish,  will  he  for  a  fish  give  him 
a  serpent  % 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  Gg^^  will 
he  oifer  him  a  scorpion  *? 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil,  know 
how  to  give  good  gifts  unto  your 
children  ;  how  much  more  shall 
your  heavenly  Father  give  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  them  that  ask 
him'? 

14  ^  And  he  was  casting  out  a 
devil,  and  it  was  dumb.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  the  devil  was 
gone  out,  the  dumb  spake ;  and 
the  people  Avondered. 

15  But  some  of  them  said.  He 
casteth  out  devils  through  Beelze- 
bub the  chief  of  the  devils. 

16  And  others,  tempting  hlm^ 
sought  of  him  a  sign  from  heaven. 

17  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them.  Every 
kingdom  divided  against  itself 
is  brought  to  desolation;  and  a 

120 


house   divided    against   a    house 
falleth. 

18  If  Satan  also  be  divided 
against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  standi  because  ye  say 
that  I  cast  out  devils  through 
Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  by  Beelzebub  cast 
out  devils,  by  whom  do  your 
sons  cast  them  ouf?  therefore 
shall  they  be  your  judges. 

20  But  if  I  with  the  finger  of 
God  cast  out  devils,  no  doubt  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon 
you. 

21  When  a  strong  man  armed 
keepeth  his  palace,  his  goods  are 
in  peace : 

22  But  Avhen  a  stronger  than  he 
shall  come  upon  him,  and  over- 
come him,  he  taketh  from  him 
all  his  armour  wherein  he  trust- 
ed, and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 
against  me ;  and  he  that  gather- 
etli  not  with  me  scattereth. 

21  When  the  unclean  sj^irit  is 
gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh 
through  dry  places,  seeking  rest ; 
and  finding  none,  he  saith,  I  will 
return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out. 

25  And  when  he  cometh,  he 
findeth  it  swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits  more 
wicked  than  himself;  and  they 
enter  in,  and  dwell  there :  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  worse 
than  the  first. 

27  ^  And  it  came  to  x^ass,  as  he 
sjjake  these  things,  a  certain  wo- 
man of  the  company  lifted  up  her 


Christ  prcacheth 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  the  people. 


voice,  and  said  nnto  liim,  Blessed 
is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked. 

28  But  he  said.  Yea,  rather, 
blessed  are  they  that  hear  the 
word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 

29  ^  And  when  the  j)eople  were 
gathered  thick  together,  he  began 
to  say.  This  is  an  evil  generation  : 
they  seek  a  sign ;  and  there  shall 
no  sign  be  given  it,  but  the  sign 
of  Jonas  the  prophet. 

30  Eor  as  Jonas  was  a  sign  unto 
the  Mnevites,  so  shall  also  the 
Son  of  man  be  to  this  generation. 

31  The  queen  of  the  south  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  the 
men  of  this  generation,  and  con- 
demn them :  for  she  came  from 
the  utmost  parts  of  the  earth  to 
hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; 
and,  behold,  a  greater  than  Solo- 
mon is  here. 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 
rise  up  in  the  judgment  with  this 
generation,  and  shall  condemn  it : 
for  they  repented  at  the  preach- 
ing of  Jonas ;  and,  behold,  a 
greater  than  Jonas  is  here. 

33  No  man,  when  he  hath  light- 
ed a  candle,  putteth  it  in  a  secret 
place,  neither  under  a  l)ushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick,  that  tliey  which 
come  in  mav  see  the  light. 

34  The  light  of  the  body  is  the 
eye  :  therefore  when  thine  eye  is 
single,  thy  whole  body  also  is 
full  of  light ;  but  when  thine  eye 
is  evil,  thy  body  also  is  full  of 
darkness. 

35  Take  heed  therefore,  that  the 
light  which  is  in  thee  be  not 
darkness. 


36  If  thy  whole  body  therefore 
he  full  of  light,  having  no  jmrt 
dark,  the  Avhole  shall  be  full  of 
light,  as  when  the  bright  shining 
of  a  candle  doth  give  thee  light. 

37  ^  And  as  he  spake,  a  certain 
Pharisee  besought  him  to  dine 
with  him  :  and  he  went  in,  and 
sat  down  to  meat. 

38  And  when  the  Pharisee  saw 
^Y,  he  marvelled  that  he  had  not 
first  washed  before  dinner. 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  do  ye  Pharisees  make  clean 
the  outside  of  the  cup  and  the 
platter;  but  your  inward  part  is 
full  of  ravening  and  w  ickedncss. 

40  Ye  fools,  did  not  he,  that 
made  that  which  is  without, 
make  that  Avliich  is  within  also  % 

41  But  rather  give  alms  of  such 
things  as  ye  have ;  and,  behold, 
all  things  are  clean  unto  you. 

42  But  woe  unto  you,  Phari- 
sees !  for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  all  manner  of  herbs,  and 
pass  over  judgment  and  the  love 
of  God :  these  ought  ye  to  have 
done,  and  not  to  leave  the  other 
undone. 

43  Woe  unto  you,  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  uppermost  seats 
in  the  synagogues,  and  greetings 
in  the  markets. 

44  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites !  for  ye  are 
as  graves  wliich  appear  not,  and 
the  men  that  walJi  over  them 
are  not  aware  of  them. 

45  H  Then  answered  one  of  the 
lawyers,  and  said  unto  him.  Mas- 
ter, thus  saying  thou  reproachest 
us  also. 

121 


Christ  teacheth 


ST.  LUKE. 


to  avoid  Jiypocrisy, 


46  And  lie  said,  Woe  unto  you 
also,  ye  lawyers !  for  ye  lade  men 
with  burdens  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 
burdens  with  one  of  your  fin- 
gers. 

47  Woe  unto  you !  for  ye  build 
the  sepulchres  of  the  prophets, 
and  your  fathers  killed  them. 

48  Truly  ye  bear  witness  that  ye 
allow  the  deeds  of  your  fathers : 
for  they  indeed  killed  them,  and 
ye  build  their  sepulchres. 

49  Therefore  also  said  the  wis- 
dom of  God,  I  will  send  them 
prophets  and  apostles,  and  some 
of  them  they  shall  slay  and  i)er- 
secute  * 

50  That  the  blood  of  all  the 
j)rophets,  which  was  shed  from 
the  foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion ; 

51  Erom  the  blood  of  Abel  unto 
the  blood  of  Zacharias,  which 
perished  between  the  altar  and 
the  temple :  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  It  shall  be  required  of  this 
generation. 

52  Woe  unto  you,  lawyers !  for 
ye  have  taken  away  the  key  of 
knowledge :  ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 
entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  as  he  said  these  things 
unto  them,  the  scribes  and  the 
Pharisees  began  to  urge  Mm 
vehemently,  and  to  x^rovoke  him 
to  speak  of  many  things  : 

54  Laying  wait  for  him,  and 
seeking  to  catch  something  out 
of  his  mouth,  that  they  might 
accuse  him. 

122 


CHAPTER  Xn. 


1  Christ  preaclieth  to  his  disciples  to  avoid 
hypocrisy,  and  fearfulness  in  publishing 
his  doctrine :  13  warneth  the  people  to  he- 
ware  of  covetousness,  by  the  parable  of  the 
rich  man  who  set  up  greater  barns.  22 
We  must  not  be  over  careful  of  earthly 
things,  31  but  seek  the  kingdom  of  God, 
33  give  alms,  36  be  ready  at  a  knock  to 
ojien  to  our  Lord  whensoever  he  comneih. 
41  ChrisVs  ministers  are  to  see  to  their 
charge,  49  and  look  for  persecution.  54 
The  people  must  take  this  time  of  grace, 
58  because  it  is  a  fearful  thing  to  die  with" 
out  reconciliation. 

IK  the  mean  time,  when  there 
were  gathered  together  an  in- 
numerable multitude  of  j)eople, 
insomuch  that  they  trode  one 
upon  another,  he  began  to  say 
unto  his  disciples  first  of  all,  Be- 
ware ye  of  the  leaven  of  the 
Pharisees,  which  is  hypocrisy. 

2  Eor  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed;  nei- 
ther hid,  that  shall  not  be  known. 

3  Therefore,  Avhatsoever  ye  have 
spoken  in  darkness  shall  be  heard 
in  the  light;  and  that  which  ye 
have  spoken  in  the  ear  in  closets 
shall  be  proclaimed  upon  the 
housetops. 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends.  Be  not  afraid  of  them 
that  kill  the  body,  and  after  that 
have  no  more  that  they  can  do. 

5  But  I  will  forewarn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear :  Eear  him,  which 
after  he  hath  killed  hath  power 
to  cast  into  hell ;  yea,  I  say  un- 
to you,  Eear  him. 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 
for  two  farthings,  and  not  one 
of  them  is  forgotten  before  God  ^ 

7  But  even  the  very  hairs  of 
your  head  are  all  numbered. 
Eear  not    therefore :    ye   are   of 


and  to  beware 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  covetoiisness. 


more    value    than    many    spar- 
rows. 

8  Also  I  say  nnto  you,  Wlioso- 
cver  shall  confess  me  before 
men,  liim  shall  the  Son  of  man 
also  confess  before  the  angels  of 
God: 

9  But  he  that  denieth  me  be- 
fore men  shall  be  denied  before 
the  angels  of  God. 

10  And  whosoever  shall  speak 
a  word  against  the  Son  of  man, 
it  shall  be  forgiven  him  :  but  un- 
to him  that  blasphemeth  against 
the  Holy  Ghost  it  shall  not  be 
forgiven. 

11  And  when  they  bring  you 
unto  the  synagogues,  and  unto 
magistrates,  and  powers,  take  ye 
no  thought  how  or  what  thing  ye 
shall  answer,  or  what  ye  shall 
say: 

12  Eor  i^Q  Holy  Ghost  shall 
teach  you  in  the  same  hour  what 
ye  ought  to  say. 

13  ^  And  one  of  the  company 
said  unto  him.  Master,  sjieak  to 
my  brother,  that  he  divide  the 
inheritance  with  me. 

14  And  he  said  unto  him,  Man, 
who  made  me  a  judge  or  a  di- 
vider over  you '? 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take 
heed,  and  beware  of  covetous- 
ness :  for  a  man's  life  consisteth 
not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things 
which  he  possesseth. 

16  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
them,  saying,  The  ground  of  a 
certain  rich  man  brought  forth 
plentifully : 

17  And  he  thought  within  him- 
self, saying,  What  shall  I  do,  be- 


cause I  have  no  room  where  to 
bestow  my  fruits  % 

18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do : 
I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and 
build  greater ;  and  there  will  I  be- 
stow all  my  fruits  and  my  goods. 

19  And  I  Avill  say  to  my  soul, 
Soul,  thou  hast  much  goods  laid 
up  for  many  years ;  take  thine 
ease,  eat,  drink,  and  be  merry. 

20  But  God  said  unto  him,  Tlioii 
fool,  this  night  thy  soul  shall  be 
required  of  thee :  then  whose 
shall  those  things  be,  which  thou 
hast  provided  ^ 

21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treas- 
ure for  himself,  and  is  not  rich 
toward  God. 

22  ^  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 
ciples. Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 
Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat;  neither  for 
the  body,  what  ye  shall  j)ut  on. 

23  The  life  is  more  than  meat, 
and  the  body  is  more  than  rai- 
ment. 

24  Consider  the  ravens  :  for  they 
neither  sow  nor  reap  ;  which  nei- 
ther have  storehouse  nor  bam ; 
and  God  feedeth  them :  how  much 
more  are  ye  better  than  the  fowls'? 

25  And  which  of  you  with  tak- 
ing thought  can  add  to  his  stature 
one  cubit*? 

26  If  ye  then  be  not  able  to  do 
that  thing  Avliich  is  least,  why  take 
ye  thought  for  the  rest '? 

27  Consider  the  lilies  how  they 
grow:  they  toil  not,  they  spin 
not ;  and  yet  I  say  unto  yeu,  that 
Solomon  in  all  his  gloiy  ivas  not 
arraved  like  one  of  these. 

28  If  then  God  so  clothe  the 

123 


Christ  shetveth  the 


ST.  LUKE. 


duty  of  his  ministers. 


grass,  wliicli  is  to  day  in  tlie  field, 
and  to  morrow  is  cast  into  the 
oven;  how  much  more  ivill  he 
clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith  1 

29  And  seek  not  ye  what  ye  shall 
eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink,  nei- 
ther be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

30  For  all  these  things  do  the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after : 
and  your  Eather  knoweth  that  ye 
have  need  of  these  things. 

31  ^  But  rather  seek  ye  the 
kingdom  of  God ;  and  all  these 
things  shall  be  added  unto  you. 

32  Eear  not,  little  flock ;  for  it  is 
your  Eather's  good  pleasure  to 
give  you  the  kingdom. 

33  Sell  that  ye  have,  and  give 
alms ;  provide  yourselves  bags 
which  wax  not  old,  a  treasure  in 
the  heavens  that  faileth  not, 
Avliere  no  thief  approacheth,  nei- 
ther moth  corrupteth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 
there  will  your  heart  be  also. 

35  Let  your  loins  be  girded 
about,  and  your  lights  burn- 
ing; 

36  And  ye  yourselves  like  unto 
men  that  wait  for  their  lord, 
when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding ;  that,  Avhen  he  cometh 
and  knocketh,  they  may  open 
unto   liim  immediately. 

37  Blessed  are  those  servants, 
whom  the  lord  when  he  cometh 
shall  find  watching  :  verily  I  say 
unto  you,  that  he  shall  gird  him- 
self, and  make  them  to  sit  down 
to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and 
serve  them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  or  come  in  the  third 

124 


watch,  and  find  them  so,  blessed 
are  those  servants. 

39  And  this  knoAV,  that  if  the 
goodman  of  the  house  had  known 
what  hour  the  thief  would  come, 
he  would  have  watched,  and  not 
have  suffered  his  house  to  be  bro- 
ken through. 

40  Be  ye  therefore  ready  also : 
for  the  Son  of  man  cometh  at  an 
hour  when  ye  think  not. 

41  ^  Then  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  speakest  thou  this  parable 
unto  us,  or  even  to  all'? 

42  And  the  Lord  said.  Who  then 
is  that  faithful  and  wise  steward, 
whom  his  lord  shall  make  ruler 
over  his  household,  to  giA  e  them 
their  portion  of  meat  in  due  sea- 
son*? 

43  Blessed  is  that  servant,  whom 
his  lord  when  he  cometh  shall 
find  so  doing. 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 
that  he  will  make  him  ruler  over 
all  that  he  hath. 

45  But  and  if  that  servant  say 
in  his  heart.  My  lord  delay eth  his 
coming ;  and  shall  begin  to  beat 
the  menservants  and  maidens,  and 
to  eat  and  drink,  and  to  be 
drunken ; 

46  The  lord  of  that  servant  will 
come  in  a  day  when  he  looketh 
not  for  him^  and  at  an  hour  when 
he  is  not  aware,  and  will  cut  him 
in  sunder,  and  will  appoint  him 
his  portion  with  the  unbelievers. 

47  And  that  servant,  which 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  prepar- 
ed not  himself  neither  did  ac- 
cording to  his  will,  shall  be  beaten 
with  many  strides. 


Divisions  for  the  gospel.       ST.  LUKE. 

48  But  lie  that  knew  not,  and 
did  commit  things  worthy  of 
stripes,  shall  be  beaten  with  few 
stripes.  For  unto  whomsoeyer 
much  is  given,  of  him  shall  be 
much  required;  and  to  whom 
men  hare  committed  much,  of 
him  they  will  ask  the  more. 

49  ^  I  am  come  to  send  fire  on 
the  earth;  and  what  will  I,  if  it 
be  already  kindled'? 

50  But  I  have  a  baptism  to  be 
baptized  with ;  and  how  am  I 
straitened  till  it  be  accomplished ! 

51  Suppose  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  on  earth'?  I  tell 
you,  I^s^ay ;  but  rather  division  : 

52  For  from  henceforth  there 
shall  be  five  in  one  house  divid- 
ed, three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three. 

53  The  father  shall  be  divided 
the    son,   and    the    son 

the  father;  the  mother 
against  the  daughter,  and  the 
daughter  against  the  mother ;  the 
mother  in  law  against  her  daugh- 
ter in  law,  and  the  daughter  in 
law  against  her  mother  in  law. 

54  ^  And  he  said  also  to  the  j)eo- 
ple,  When  ye  see  a  cloud  rise  out 
of  the  west,  straightway  ye  say. 
There  cometh  a  shower;  and 
so  it  is. 

55  And  when  ye  see  the  south 
wind  blow,  ye  say.  There  will  be 
heat ;  and  it  cometh  to  jiass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites,  ye  can  discern 
the  face  of  the  sky  and  of  the 
earth ;  but  how  is  it  that  ye  do 
not  discern  this  time '? 

57  Yea,  and  why  even  of  your- 
selves judge  ye  not  what  is  right '? 


against 
against 


Necessity  of  repentance. 

58  ^  When  thou  goest  with  thine 
adversary  to  the  magistrate,  as 
tliou  art  in  the  way,  give  diligence 
that  thou  mayest  be  delivered 
from  him ;  lest  he  hale  tliee  to 
the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver 
thee  to  the  ofiicer,  and  the  officer 
cast  thee  into  prison  o 

59  I  tell  thee,  thou  shalt  not 
depart  thence,  till  thou  hast  paid 
the  very  last  mite. 

OHAPTEK  XIII. 

I  Christ  preacheth  repentance  upon  the  pun- 
ishment of  the  Galileans,  and  others.  6 
The  fruitless  Jig  tree  may  not  stand.  11  He 
healeth  the  crooked  woman :  18  sheweth,  the 
powerful  working  of  the  word  in  the  hearts 
of  his  chosen,  by  the  parable  of  the  grain  of 
mustard  seed,  and  of  leaven:  24  exho7-teth 
to  enter  in  at  the  strait  gate^  31  and  reprov- 
eth  Herod  and  Jerusalem. 

THEBE  were  present  at  that 
season  some  that  told  him  of 
the  Galileans,  whose  blood  Pilate 
had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices. 

2  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  Suppose  ye  that  these 
Galileans  were  sinners  above  all 
the  Galileans,  because  they  suf- 
fered such  things '? 

3  I  tell  you,  Nay :  but,  except  ye 
rej)ent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

4  Or  those  eighteen,  upon  whom 
the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  sIcav 
them,  think  ye  that  they  were  sin- 
ners above  all  men  that  dwelt  in 
Jerusalem  % 

5  I  tell  you,  IN^ay  :  but,  except  ye 
repent,  ye  shall  all  likewise  perish. 

6  ^  He  spake  also  this  parable ; 
A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree 
j)lanted  in  his  vineyard  ;  and  he 
came  and  sought  fruit  thereon, 
and  found  none. 

7  Then  said  he  unto  the  dresser  of 

125 


A  icoman  healed. 


ST.  LUKE. 


The  Mngdom  of  God. 


liis  vineyard,  Behold,  these  three 
years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this 
fig  tree,  and  find  none  :  cut  it 
down ;  why  cumbereth  it  the 
ground  *? 

8  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him,  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and 
dung  it : 

9  And  if  it  bear  fruit,  ivell :  and 
if  not,  then  after  that  thou  shalt 
cut  it  down. 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one 
of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath. 

11  ^  And,  behold,  there  was  a 
woman  which  had  a  spirit  of  in- 
firmity eighteen  years,  and  was 
bowed  together,  and  could  in  no 
wise  lift  up  herself. 

12  And  Avhen  Jesus  saw  her,  he 
called  her  to  him,  and  said  unto 
her.  Woman,  thou  art  loosed 
from  thine  infirmity. 

13  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 
her :  and  immediately  she  was 
made  straight,  and  glorified  God. 

14  And  the  ruler  of  the  syna- 
gogue answered  with  indignation, 
because  that  Jesus  had  healed  on 
the  sabbath  day,  and  said  unto 
the  people.  There  are  six  days  in 
which  men  ought  to  work :  in 
them  therefore  come  and  be  heal- 
ed, and  not  on  the  sabbath  dayo 

15  The  Lord  then  answered  him, 
and  said.  Thou  hypocrite,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sab- 
bath loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from 
the  stall,  and  lead  hiin  away  to 
watering '? 

16  And  ought  not  this  woman, 
being  a  daughter  of  Abraham, 
whom  Satan  hath  bound,  lo,  these 

126 


eighteen   years,  be   loosed   from 
this  bond  on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

17  And  when  he  had  said  these 
things,  all  his  adversaries  were 
ashamed :  and  all  the  people 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious 
things  that  were  done  by  him. 

18  ^  Then  said  he.  Unto  what 
is  the  kingdom  of  God  like  *?  and 
whereunto  shall  I  resemble  it  *? 

19  It  is  like  a  grain  of  mustard 
seed,  which  a  man  took,  and  cast 
into  his  garden ;  and  it  grew,  and 
waxed  a  great  tree  ;  and  the  fowls 
of  the  air  lodged  in  the  branches 
of  it. 

20  And  again  he  said,  Whereunto 
shall  I  liken  the  kingdom  of  God  *? 

21  It  is  like  leaven,  which  a 
woman  took  and  hid  in  three 
measures  of  meal,  till  the  whole 
was  leavened. 

22  And  he  went  through  the 
cities  and  villages,  teaching,  and 
journeying  toward  Jerusalem. 

23  Then  said  one  unto  him, 
Lord,  are  there  few  that  be 
saved "?     And  he  said  unto  them, 

24  ^  Strive  to  enter  in  at  the 
strait  gate  :  for  many,  I  say  unto 
you,  will  seek  to  enter  in,  and 
shall  not  be  able. 

25  When  once  the  master  of  the 
house  is  risen  up,  and  hath  shut 
to  the  door,  and  ye  begin  to  stand 
without,  and  to  knock  at  the  door, 
saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  unto  us; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  unto 
you,  I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are ; 

26  Then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  have  eaten  and  drunk  in  thy 
j)resence,  and  thou  hast  taught  in 
our  streets. 


Jerusalem  reproted. 


8T.  LUKE. 


The  dropsy  healed. 


27  But  he  shall  say,  I  tell  you, 
I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are; 
depart  from  me,  all  ye  workers 
of  iniquity. 

28  There  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth,  when  ye  shall 
see  Abraham,  and  Isaac,  and 
Jacob,  and  all  the  prophets,  in 
the  kingdom  of  Grod,  and  you 
yourselves  thrust  out. 

29  And  they  shall  come  from 
the  east,  and  fro7R  the  west,  and 
from  the  north,  and  froin  the 
south,  and  shall  sit  down  in  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

30  And,  behold,  there  are  last 
which  shall  be  first;  and  there 
are  first  which  shall  be  last. 

31  ^  The  same  day  there  came 
certain  of  the  Pharisees,  saying 
unto  him.  Get  thee  out,  and  de- 
part hence;  for  Herod  will  kill 
thee. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them.  Go 
ye,  and  tell  that  fox,  Behold,  I 
cast  out  devils,  and  I  do  cures  to 
day  and  to  morrow,  and  the  third 
day  I  shall  be  perfected. 

33  Nevertheless  I  must  walk  to 
day,  and  to  morrow,  and  the  day 
following :  for  it  cannot  be  that 
a  i)rophet  perish  out  of  Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
which  killest  the  j)rophets,  and 
stonest  them  that  are  sent  unto 
thee ;  how  often  would  I  liave 
gathered  thy  children  together, 
as  a  hen  doth  gather  her  brood  un- 
der her  wings,  and  ye  Avould  not ! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate :  and  verily  I 
say  unto  you.  Ye  shall  not  see 
me,  until  the  time  come  when  ye 


shall  say,  Blessed  is  he  that  com- 
eth  in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

2  Christ  healeth  the  dropsy  on  the  sabbath: 
7  teacheth  humility  :  12  to  feast  the  poor  : 
15  under  the  parable  of  the  great  supper, 
sheweth  how  worldly  minded  men,  who 
contemn  the  word  of  God,  shall  be  shut  out 
of  heaven.  25  Those  who  will  be  Ms  dis- 
ciples, to  bear  their  cross  must  make  their 
accounts  aforehand,  lest  with  shame  they 
revolt  from  him,  afterward,  34  and  become 
cdtogether  unprofitable,  like  salt  that  hath 
lost  his  savour. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
r\  went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat 
bread  on  the  sabbath  day,  that 
they  watched  him. 

2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  cer- 
tain man  before  him  which  had 
the  dropsy. 

3  And  Jesus  answering  spake 
unto  the  lawyers  and  Pharisees, 
saying.  Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on 
the  sabbath  day '? 

4  And  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him.,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go ; 

5  And  answered  them,  saying. 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass 
or  an  ox  fallen  into  a  pit,  and 
will  not  straightway  pull  him  out 
on  the  sabbath  day  ? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
him  again  to  these  things. 

7  H  And  he  put  forth  a  parable 
to  those  which  were  bidden,  Avhen 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the 
chief  rooms ;  saying  unto  them, 

8  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down 
in  the  highest  room ,  lest  a  more 
honourable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him ; 

9  And  he  that   bade  thee   and 

127 


The  parable  of 

liim  come  and  say  to  thee,  Give 
this  man  place ;  and  thou  begin 
with  shame  to  take  the  lowest 
room. 

10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
I'oom;  that  when  he  that  bade 
thee  Cometh,  he  may  say  unto 
thee,  Eriend,  go  up  higher :  then 
shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the 
l)resence  of  them  that  sit  at  meat 
with  thee. 

11  Eor  whosoever  exalteth  him- 
self shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself  shall  be  ex- 
alted. 

12  ^  Then  said  he  also  to  him 
that  bade  him.  When  thou  makest 
a  dinner  or  a  supper,  call  not  thy 
friends,  nor  thy  brethren,  neither 
thy  kinsmen,  nor  thy  rich  neigh- 
bours ;  lest  they  also  bid  thee  again, 
and  a  recompense  be  made  thee. 

13  But  when  tliou  makest  a  feast, 
call  the  j)oor,  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  the  blind : 

14  And  thou  shalt  be  blessed; 
for  they  cannot  recompense  thee : 
for  thou  shalt  be  recompensed  at 
the  resurrection  of  the  just. 

15  ^  And  when  one  of  them 
that  sat  at  meat  Avith  him  heard 
these  things,  he  said  unto  him. 
Blessed  is  he  that  shall  eat  bread 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

16  Then  said  he  unto  him,  A 
certain  man  made  a  great  supper, 
and  bade  many : 

17  And  sent  his  servant  at  sup- 
per time  to  say  to  them  that  were 
bidden,  Come ;  for  all  things  are 
now  ready. 

18  And  they  all  with  one  consent 

128 


ST.  LUKE.  the  great  supper. 

began  to  make  excuse.  The  first 
said  unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
piece  of  ground,  and  I  must 
needs  go  and  see  it :  I  jiraj  thee 
have  me  excused. 

19  And  another  said,  I  have 
bought  five  yoke  of  oxen,  and  I 
go  to  prove  them  :  I  pray  thee 
have  me  excused. 

20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I 
cannot  come. 

21  So  that  servant  came,  and 
shewed  his  lord  these  things. 
Then  the  master  of  the  house 
being  angry  said  to  his  servant. 
Go  out  quickly  into  the  streets 
and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed, 
and  the  halt,  and  the  blind. 

22  And  the  servant  said.  Lord, 
it  is  done  as  thou  hast  command- 
ed, and  yet  there  is  room. 

23  And  the  lord  said  unto  the 


servant.  Go  out   into  the 


high- 


ways and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house 
may  be  filled. 

24  Eor  I  say  unto  you.  That 
none  of  those  men  which  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

25  ^  And  there  went  great 
multitudes  with  him :  and  he 
turned,  and  said  unto  them, 

26  If  any  man  come  to  me,  and 
hate  not  his  father,  and  mother, 
and  wife,  and  children,  and  breth- 
ren, and  sisters,  yea,  and  his  own 
life  also,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  And  whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  cross,  and  come  after  me,  can- 
not be  my  disciple. 

28  Eor  which  of  you,  intending 


FaraUe  of  ST.  LUKE. 

to  build  a  tower,  sittetli  not 
down  first,  and  counteth  the  cost, 
wlietber  lie  have  sufficient  to 
finish  it  ? 

29  Lest  haply,  after  he  hath 
laid  the  foundation,  and  is  not 
able  to  finish  it^  all  that  behold  it 
begin  to  mock  him, 

30  Saying,  This  man  began  to 
build,  and  was  not  able  to  finish. 

31  Or  what  king,  going  to  make 
war  against  another  king,  sittetli 
not  down  first,  and  consulteth 
whether  he  be  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that  com- 
eth  against  him  with  twenty 
thousand  % 

32  Or  else,  while  the  other  is 
yet  a  great  way  olf,  he  sendeth 
an  ambassage,  and  desireth  con- 
ditions of  peace. 

33  So  likewise,  whosoever  he  be 
of  you  tliat  forsaketh  not  all  that 
he  hath,  he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

34  ^  Salt  is  good :  but  if  the 
salt  have  lost  his  savour,  where- 
with shall  it  be  seasoned  % 

35  It  is  neither  fit  for  the  land, 
nor  yet  for  the  dunghill ;  hut  men 
cast  it  out.  He  that  hath  ears  to 
hear,  let  him  hear. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

1  The  parable  of  the  lost  sheep:   8  of  the 
piece  of  silver :  11  of  the  prodigal  son. 

THEX   drew   near   unto   him 
all  the  publicans  and  sinners 
for  to  hear  him. 

2  And  the  Pharisees  and  scribes 
murmured,  saying.  This  man  re- 
ceiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with 
them. 

3  ^  And  he  spake  this  para- 
ble unto  them,  saying, 

9^ 


tJie  lost  sheep. 

4  What  man  of  you,  having  a 
hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose  one  of 
them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness,  and 
go  after  that  which  is  lost,  until 
he  find  if? 

5  And  when  hs  haih  found  it, 
he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  Ms  friends  and 
neighbours,  saying  unto  them, 
Rejoice  with  me;  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise 
joy  shall  be  in  heaven  over  one 
sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons, 
Avliich  need  no  repentance. 

8  ^  Either  what  woman  having 
ten  pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose 
one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  candle, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
diligently  till  she  find  it  f 

9  And  when  she  liatli  found  it, 
she  calleth  licr  friends  and  her 
neighbours  together,  saying.  Re- 
joice with  me ;  for  I  have  found 
the  piece  which  I  had  lost. 

10  Likewise,  I  say  unto  you, 
there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner 
that  repenteth. 

11  ^  And  he  said,  A  certain  man 
had  two  sons : 

12  And  the  younger  of  them 
said  to  his  father,  Pather,  give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that 
fiilleth  to  me.  And  he  divided 
unto  them  his  living. 

13  And  not  many  days  after  the 
younger  son  gathered  all  together, 
and  took  his  journev  into  a  far 

129 


Parable  of 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  prodigal  son. 


counti-}',    aiul   there   wasted    his 
substance  with  riotous  living. 

14  And  when  he  had  spent  all, 
there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in 
that  land ;  and  he  began  to  be  in 
want. 

15  And  he  went  and  joined 
himself  to  a  citizen  of  that  coun- 
try ;  and  he  sent  him  into  his  fields 
to  feed  swine. 

16  And  he  would  fain  have 
filled  his  belly  with  the  husks 
that  the  swine  did  eat :  and  no 
man  gave  unto  him. 

17  And  when  he  came  to  him- 
self, he  said,  How  many  hired 
servants  of  my  father's  have 
bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and 
I  perish  with  hunger ! 

18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my 
father,  and  will  say  unto  him, 
rather,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  before  thee, 

19  And  am  no  more  worthy  to 
be  called  thy  son :  make  me  as 
one  of  thy  hired  servants. 

20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to 
his  father.  But  when  he  was  yet 
a  great  way  ofi",  his  father  saw 
him,  and  had  compassion,  and 
ran,  and  fell  on  his  neck,  and 
kissed  him. 

21  And  the  son  said  unto  him, 
Eather,  I  have  sinned  against 
heaven,  and  in  thy  sight,  and  am 
no  more  wortln^  to  be  called  th}- 
son. 

22  But  the  father  said  to  his 
servants.  Bring  forth  the  best 
robe,  and  put  it  on  him  ;  and  put 
a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on 
Ms  feet : 

23  And  bring  hither  the  fatted 

130 


calf,  and  kill  it;  and  let  us  eat, 
and  be  merry : 

24  Eor  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  alive  again ;  he  was  lost, 
and  is  found.  And  they  began 
to  be  merry. 

25  IS^ow  his  elder  son  was  in  the 
field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew 
nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music 
and  dancing. 

26  And  he  (tailed  one  of  the 
servants,  and  asked  what  these 
things  meant. 

27  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thy 
brother  is  come ;  and  thy  fiither 
hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  be- 
cause he  hath  received  him  safe 
and  sound. 

28  And  he  was  angry,  and  would 
not  go  in :  therefore  came  his 
father  out,  and  entreated  him. 

29  And  he  answering  said  to  Ms 
father,  Lo,  these  many  years  do  I 
serve  thee,  neither  transgressed  I 
at  any  time  thy  commandment; 
and  yet  thou  never  gavest  me  a 
kid,  that  I  might  make  merry 
with  my  friends : 

30  But  as  soon  as  this  thy  son 
was  come,  which  hath  devoured 
thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  hast 
killed  for  him  the  fatted  calf. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  Son, 
thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all 
that  I  have  is  thine. 

32  It  was  meet  that  we  should 
make  merry,  and  be  glad :  for  this 
thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive 
again ;  and  was  lost,  and  is  found. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

1  The  parable  of  the  unjust  steward.  14 
Christ  reproveih  the  hypocrisy  of  the  cov- 
etous Pharisees.  19  The  rich  glutton,  and 
Lazarus  the  beggar. 


The  unjust  steivard. 


ST.  LUKE.        TJie  Fliarisccs  rcjwovecl. 


A  XD  lie  said  also  unto  his  dis- 
r\  cij)les,  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  which  had  a  stew- 
ard; and  the  same  was  accused 
unto  him  that  he  had  wasted  his 
goods. 

2  And  he  called  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  How  is  it  that  I  hear 
this  of  theef  give  an  account  of 
thy  stewardship ;  for  thou  mayest 
be  no  longer  steward. 

3  Then  the  steward  said  within 
himself,  What  shall  I  do^  for 
my  lord  taketh  away  from  me  the 
stewardship :  I  cannot  dig ;  to 
beg  I  am  ashamed. 

4  I  am  resolved  Avhat  to  do, 
that,  when  I  am  put  out  of  the 
stewardship,  they  may  receive 
me  into  their  houses. 

5  So  he  called  every  one  of  his 
lord's  debtors  tmto  Jiwi,  and  said 
unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 
thou  unto  my  lord '? 

6  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Take  thy  bill,  and  sit 
down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 

7  Then  said  he  to  another.  And 
how  much  owest  thou  %  And  he 
said,  A  hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Take  thy  bill,  and  write  four- 
score. 

8  And  the  lord  commended  the 
unjust  steward,  because  he  had 
done  wisely :  for  the  children  of 
this  world  are  in  their  generation 
wiser  than  the  children  of  light. 

9  And  I  say  unto  you,  Make 
to  yourselves  friends  of  the  mam- 
mon of  unrighteousness ;  that, 
when  ye  fail,  they  may  receive 


you     into      everlasting     habita- 
tions. 

10  He  that  is  faithful  in  that 
Avhich  is  least  is  faithful  also  in 
much:  and  he  that  is  unjust  in, 
the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 

11  If  therefore  je  have  not  been 
faithful  in  the  unrighteous  mam- 
mon, who  will  commit  to  your 
trust  the  true  riches  ? 

12  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another 
man's,  who  shall  give  you  that 
which  is  your  own  *? 

13  ^  No  servant  can  serve  two 
masters :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and 
desj)ise  the  other.  Ye  cannot 
serve  God  and  mammon. 

14  And  the  Pharisees  also,  who 
were  covetous,  heard  all  these 
things  :  and  they  derided  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  they  which  justify  yourselves 
before  men;  but  God  knoweth 
your  hearts:  for  that  which  is 
highly  esteemed  among  men  is 
abomination  in  the  sight  of  God. 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 
were  until  John  :  since  that  time 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  preached, 
and  every  man  presseth  into  it. 

17  And  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and  earth  to  pass,  than  one  tittle 
of  the  law  to  fail. 

18  Whosoever  putteth  away  his 
wife,  and  marrieth  another,  com- 
mitteth  adulter^' :  and  whosoever 
marrieth  her  that  is  put  away 
from  her  husband  committeth 
adultery. 

19  ^  There  was  a  certain  rich 

131 


The  rich  man, 


ST.  LUKE. 


and  Lazarus. 


man,  which  was  clothed  in  jmr- 
ple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
snniptnonsly  every  day : 

20  And  there  was  a  certain 
beggar  named  Lazarus,  which 
was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 

21  And  desiring  to  he  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the 
rich  man's  table :  moreover  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores. 

22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
the  beggar  died,  and  was  carried 
by  the  angels  into  Abraham's 
bosom :  the  rich  man  also  died, 
and  Avas  buried ; 

23  And  in  hell  he  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth 
Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus 
in  his  bosom. 

24  And  he  cried  and  said,  Ea- 
ther  Abraham,  have  mercy  on 
me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in 
water,  and  cool  my  tongue ;  for 
I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 

25  But  Abraham  said.  Son,  re- 
member that  thou  in  thy  life- 
time receivedst  thy  good  things, 
and  likewise  Lazarus  evil  things : 
but  now  he  is  comforted,  and 
thou  art  tormented. 

26  And  beside  all  this,  between 
us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  :  so  that  they  which  would 
pass  from  hence  to  you  cannot; 
neither  can  they  x^ass  to  us,  that 
would  come  from  thence. 

27  Then  he  said,  I  pray  thee 
therefore,  father,  that  thou  would- 
est  send  him .  to  my  father's 
house : 

28  Por  I  have  five  brethren ; 
that  he  may  testifv  unto  them, 

132  ^ 


lest    they  also    come    into    this 
place  of  torment. 

29  Abraham  saith  unto  him. 
They  have  Moses  and  the  proph- 
ets ;  let  them  hear  them. 

30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father 
Abraham  :  but  if  one  went  unto 
them  from  the  dead,  they  will 
repent. 

31  And  he  said  unto  him.  If 
they  hear  not  Moses  and  the 
prophets,  neither  will  they  be 
persuaded,  though  one  rose  from 
the  dead. 

OHAPTEK  XYII. 

1  Christ  teacheth  to  avoid  occasions  of  of- 
fence. 3  One  to  forgive  another.  6  The 
power  of  faith.  7  Mow  we  are  bound  to 
God,  and  not  he  to  us.  11  He  healeth 
ten  lepers.  22  Of  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  the  coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

THEN  said  he  unto  the  disci- 
ples. It  is  impossible  but  that 
offences  will  come  :  but  woe  unto 
hi7)i,  through  whom  they  come  ! 

2  It  were  better  for  him  that  a 
millstone  were  hanged  about  his 
neck,  and  he  cast  into  the  sea, 
than  that  he  should  offend  one 
of  these  little  ones. 

3  ^  Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
If  thy  brother  tres]3ass  against 
thee,  rebuke  him ;  and  if  he 
repent,  forgive  him. 

4  And  if  he  trespass  against 
thee  seven  times  in  a  day,  and 
seven  times  in  a  day  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  rej^ent;  thou 
shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 

C  And  the  Lord  said.  If  ye  had 
faith  as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 
ye  might  say  unto  this  sycamine 


Lepers  cleansed. 

tree,  Be  thou  plucked  up  by  the 
root,  and  be  thou  planted  in  the 
sea ;  and  it  should  obey  you. 

7  But  which  of  you,  having  a 
servant  ploughing  or  feeding 
cattle,  will  say  unto  him  by  and 
by,  when  he  is  come  from  the 
field.  Go  and  sit  down  to  meat '? 

8  And  will  not  rather  say  unto 
him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
may  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
serve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink  % 

9  Doth  he  thank  that  servant  be- 
cause he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded  him  *?     I  trow  not. 

10  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
shall  have  done  all  those  things 
which  are  commanded  you,  sa}, 
We  are  unprofitable  servants : 
we  have  done  that  which  was 
our  duty  to  do. 

11  %  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  went  to  Jerusalem,  that  he 
passed  through  the  midst  of  Sa- 
maria and  Galilee. 

12  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him  ten 
men  that  were  lepers,  which  stood 
afar  off: 

13  And  thc}^  lifted  up  their 
voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master, 
have  mercy  on  us. 

14  And  when  he  saw  tliem^  he 
said  unto  them,  Go  shew  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it 
came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went, 
they  were  cleansed. 

15  And  one  of  them,  when  he 
saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned 
back,  and  witli  a  loud  voice 
glorified  God, 


ST.  LUKE.  Chrises  coming. 

16  And  fell  down  on  Ms  lace  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks  :  and 


he  was  a  Samaritan. 

17  And  Jesus  answering  said, 
Were  there  not  ten  cleansed'?  but 
where  are  the  nine  f 

18  There  are  not  found  that 
returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger. 

19  And  he  said  imto  him, 
Arise,  go  thy  wa}  :  thy  faith 
hath  made  thee  whole. 

20  ^  And  Avhen  he  was  de- 
manded of  the  Pharisees,  when 
the  kingdom  of  God  should  come, 
he  answered  them  and  said,  The 
kingdom  of  God  cometh  not  with 
observation : 

21  Neither  shall  they  say,  Lo 
here !  or,  lo  there !  for,  behold, 
the  kingdom  of  God  is  within  you. 

22  And  he  said  unto  the  disci- 
ples. The  days  will  come,  when 
ye  shall  desire  to  see  one  of  the 
days  of  the  Son  of  man,  and  ye 
shall  not  see  it. 

23  And  they  shall  say  to  you. 
See  here ;  or.  Fee  there :  go  not 
after  them,  noi"  follow  tliem. 

24l  Eor  as  tlie  lightning,  that 
lighteneth  out  of  the  one  ^:>rtrf 
under  heaven,  shineth  unto  the 
other  2>(irt  under  heaven ;  so  shall 
also  the  Son  of  man  be  in  his  day. 

25  But  first  must  he  suffer  many 
things,  and  be  rejected  of  this 
generation. 

26  And  as  it  Avas  in  the  days  of 
I^oe,  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  da}s 
of  the  Son  of  man. 

27  They  did  cat,  they  drank,  they 
married  wives,  they  were  given  in 
marriage,  until  the  dav  that  Isoe 

133 


Chrisfs  coming. 


ST.  LUKE.         TJie  importunate  iddow. 


entered  into  the  ark,  and  the  flood 
came,  and  destroyed  them  all. 

28  Likewise  also  as  it  Avas  in  the 
days  of  Lot ;  they  did  cat,  they 
drank,  they  bought,  they  sold, 
they  planted,  they  builded ; 

29  But  the  sa^me  day  that  Lot 
went  out  of  Sodom  it  rained  fire 
and  brimstone  from  heaven,  and 
destroyed  them  all. 

30  Even  thus  shall  it  be  in  the  day 
when  the  Son  of  man  is  revealed. 

31  In  that  day,  he  which  shall 
be  upon  the  housetop,  and  his 
stuff  in  the  house,  let  him  not 
come  down  to  take  it  away :  and 
he  that  is  in  the  iield,  let  him 
likewise  not  return  back. 

32  Kemember  Lot's  wife. 

33  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  save 
liis  life  shall  lose  it ;  and  whosoever 
shall  lose  his  life  shall  preserve  it. 

34  I  tell  you,  in  that  night  there 
shall  be  two  men  in  one  bed ;  the 
one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other 
shall  be  left. 

35  Two  women  shall  be  grinding 
together ;  the  one  shall  be  taken, 
and  the  other  left. 

36  Two  men  shall  be  in  the 
field ;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and 
the  other  left. 

37  And  they  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  Where,  Lord'?  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Wheresoever 
the  body  /*,  thither  will  the  eagles 
be  gathered  together. 

CHAPTER  XYIII. 

3  Of  the  importunate  widow,  d  Of  the  Phar- 
isee and  the  jyubltcan.  15  Children  brought 
to  Clirist.  \S  A  ruler  that  would  folloio 
Christ,  but  is  hindered  hy  his  riches.  28 
The  reward  of  them  that  leave  all  for  his 
sake.  31  He  foresheweth  his  death,  35  and 
restorcth  a  blind  man  to  his  sight. 

134 


AKD  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
^  them  to  this  end,  that  men 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not  to 
faint ; 

2  Saying,  There  was  in  a  city 
a  judge,  which  feared  not  God, 
neither  regarded  man : 

3  And  there  was  a  widow  in  that 
city ;  and  she  came  unto  him,  say- 
ing. Avenge  me  of  mine  adversary. 

4  And  he  would  not  for  a 
while :  but  afterward  he  said 
within  himself.  Though  I  fear 
not  God,  nor  regard  man  ; 

5  Yet  because  this  widow 
troubleth  me,  I  will  avenge 
her,  lest  by  her  continual  com- 
ing she  weary  me. 

6  And  the  Lord  said.  Hear 
what  the  unjust  judge  saith. 

7  And  shall  not  God  avenge 
his  own  elect,  Avhicli  cry  day  and 
night  unto  him,  though  he  bear 
long  with  them '? 

8  I  tell  you  that  he  will  avenge 
them  speedily.  Nevertheless, 
when  the  Son  of  man  cometh, 
shall  he  find  faith  on  the  earth  *? 

9  And  he  spake  this  parable 
unto  certain  which  trusted  in 
themselves  that  they  were  right- 
eous, and  despised  others : 

10  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray ;  the  one  a  Phari- 
see, and  the  other  a  publican. 

11  The  Pharisee  stood  and  pray- 
ed thus  with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  other  men 
are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adul- 
terers, or  even  as  this  publican. 

12  I  fast  twice  in  the  week,  I 
give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess. 

13  And  the  publican,  standing 


Little  children. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Danger  of  riches. 


afar  off,  would  not  lift  up  so 
iiiiich  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but 
smote  upon  his  breast,  saying, 
God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner. 

14  I  tell  you,  this  man  went 
down  to  his  house  justified  rather 
than  the  other :  for  every  one 
that  exalteth  himself  shall  be 
abased ;  and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

15  And  they  brought  unto  him 
also  infants,  that  he  would  touch 
them :  but  when  his  disciples  saw 
it,  they  rebuked  them. 

16  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 
him,  and  said,  Suffer  little  cliil- 
dren  to  come  unto  me,  and  for- 
bid them  not :  for  of  such  is  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  jon,  Who- 
soever shall  not  receive  the  king- 
dom of  God  as  a  little  child  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler  asked 
him,  saying,  Good  Master,  what 
shall  I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  1 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Why  callest  thou  me  good  '^  none 
is  good,  save  one,  that  is,  God. 

20  Thou  knowest  the  command- 
ments. Do  not  commit  adultery. 
Do  not  kill.  Do  not  steal.  Do  not 
bear  false  witness.  Honour  thy 
father  and  thy  mother. 

21  And  he  said.  All  these  have 
I  kept  from  my  youth  up. 

22  ^ow  when  Jesus  heard  these 
things,  he  said  unto  him.  Yet 
lackest  thou  one  thing:  sell  all 
that  thou  hast,  and  distribute 
unto  the  poor,  and  thou  slialt 
have  treasure  in  heaven :  and 
come,  follow  me. 


23  And  when  he  heard  this,  he 
was  very  sorroAvful :  for  he  was 
very  rich. 

24  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
was  very  sorrowful,  he  said.  How 
hardly  shall  they  that  have  riches 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ! 

25  Eor  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 
to  go  through  a  needle's  eye,  tlian 
for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

26  And  they  that  heard  it  said. 
Who  then  can  be  saved  ^ 

27  And  he  said.  The  things 
which  are  impossible  Avitli  men 
are  possible  with  God. 

28  Then  Peter  said,  Lo,  we  have 
left  all,  and  followed  thee. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you.  There  is 
no  man  that  hath  left  house,  or 
parents,  or  brethren,  or  wife,  or 
children,  for  the  kingdom  of 
God's  sake, 

30  Who  shall  not  receive  mani- 
fold more  in  this  present  time, 
and  in  the  world  to  come  life 
everlasting. 

31  ^  Then  he  took  tmto  him  the 
twelve,  and  said  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and  all  tilings  that  are  written  by 
the  prox^hets  concerning  the  Son 
of  man  shall  be  accomjdished. 

32  Eor  he  shall  be  delivered 
unto  the  Gentiles,  and  shall  be 
mocked,  and  sx)itefully  entreated, 
and  sj)itted  on : 

33  And  they  shall  scourge  him., 
and  put  him  to  death ;  and  the 
third  day  he  shall  rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things :  and  this  saying  was 

135 


A  Mind  man  healed. 


ST.  LUKE. 


ZaccJieus  visited. 


hid  from  tbem,  neither  knew  they 
the  things  which  were  spoken. 

35  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
as  he  was  come  nigh  nnto  Jeri- 
cho, a  certain  blind  man  sat  by 
the  way  side  begging : 

36  And  hearing  the  multitude 
pass  by,  he  asked  what  it  meant. 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  N^azareth  passeth  by. 

38  And  he  cried,  saying,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  David,  liave  mercy 
on  me. 

39  And  they  which  went  before 
rebuked  him,  that  he  should  hold 
his  peace :  but  he  cried  so  much 
the  more,  Thou  Son  of  David, 
have  mercy  on  me. 

40  And  Jesus  stood,  and  com- 
manded him  to  be  brought  unto 
him :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him, 

41  Saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  shall  do  unto  thee "?  And  he 
said.  Lord,  that  I  may  receive 
my  sight. 

42  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Receive  thy  sight :  thy  faith  hath 
saved  thee. 

43  And  immediately  he  received 
his  sight,  and  followed  him, 
glorifying  God  :  and  all  the  peo- 
ple, when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise 
unto  God. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  Of  Zaccheus  a  publica7i.  \\  The  ten  pieces 
of  money.  28  Christ  rideth  into  Jerusa- 
lem with  triumph :  41  weepeth  over  it  :  45 
driveth  the  buyers  and  sellers  out  of  the 
temple :  47  teaching  daily  in  it.  The  rulers 
would  have  destroyed  him,  but  for  fear  of 
the  people. 

A  XD  Jesus  entered  and  passed 
t\    through  Jericho. 
2  And,  behold,  there  was  a  man 
136 


named  Zaccheus,  which  was  the 
chief  among  the  publicans,  and 
he  was  rich. 

3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus 
who  he  was ;  and  could  not  for 
the  press,  because  he  was  little 
of  stature. 

4  And  he  ran  before,  and  climb- 
ed up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see 
him;  for  he  was  to  pass  that 
way. 

5  And  when  Jesus  came  to  the 
place,  he  looked  up,  and  saw  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  Zaccheus, 
make  haste,  and  come  down ;  for 
to  day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house. 

6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came 
down,  and  received  him  joyfully. 

7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they 
all  murmured,  saying.  That  he 
was  gone  to  be  guest  with  a  man 
that  is  a  sinner. 

8  And  Zaccheus  stood,  and  said 
unto  the  Lord ;  Behold,  Lord,  the 
half  of  my  goods  I  give  to  the 
poor;  and  if  I  have  taken  any 
thing  from  any  man  by  false  ac- 
cusation, I  restore  him  fourfold. 

9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
This  day  is  salvation  come  to 
this  house,  forasmuch  as  he  also 
is  a  son  of  Abraham. 

10  Eor  the  Son  of  man  is  come 
to  seek  and  to  save  that  which 
was  lost. 

11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  because  they 
thought  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  should  immediately  apj)ear. 

12  He  said  therefore,  A  certain 
nobleman  went  into  a  far  country 


The  parable  of 

to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  his  ten  serv- 
ants, and  delivered  them  ten 
pounds,  and  said  unto  them.  Oc- 
cupy till  I  come. 

14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  a  message  after  him, 
saying.  We  will  not  have  this 
man  to  reign  over  us. 

15  And  it  came  to  j)ass,  that 
when  he  Avas  returned,  having 
received  the  kingdom,  then  he 
commanded  these  servants  to  be 
called  unto  him,  to  whom  he  had 
given  the  money,  that  he  might 
knoAv  how  much  every  man  had 
gained  by  trading. 

16  Then  came  the  first,  saying, 
Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained  ten 
X)ounds. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him.  Well, 
thou  good  servant :  because  thou 
hast  been  faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten 
cities. 

18  And  the  second  came,  say- 
ing. Lord,  thy  pound  hath  gained 
five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  likewise  to  him. 
Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 

20  And  another  came,  saying. 
Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  have  kept  laid  up  in  a 
napkin : 

21  For  I  feared  thee,  because 
thou  art  an  austere  man :  thou 
takest  \i\)  that  thou  laycdst  not 
down,  and  reapest  that  thou  didst 
not  sow. 

22  And  he  saith  unto  him,  Out 
of  thine  own  mouth  Avill  I  judge 
thee,  ^/^o«^  wicked  servant.     Thou 


ST.  LUKE.  the  ten  pounds. 

knewest  that  I  was  an  austere 
man,  taking  up  that  I  laid  not 
down,  and  reaping  that  I  did  not 
sow: 

23  Wherefore  then  gavest  not 
thou  my  money  into  the  bank, 
that  at  my  coming  I  might  have 
required  mine  own  with  usury? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by.  Take  from  him  the 
pound,  and  give  it  to  him  that 
hath  ten  pounds. 

25  (And  they  said  unto  him, 
Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds.) 

26  Por  I  say  unto  you,  That 
unto  every  one  which  hath  shall 
be  given;  and  from  him  that 
hath  not,  even  that  he  hath  shall 
be  taken  away  from  him. 

27  But  those  mine  enemies, 
which  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  bei'ore  me. 

28  ^  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  went  before,  ascend- 
ing up  to  Jerusalem. 

29  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  was  come  nigh  to  Bethphage 
and  Bethany,  at  the  mount  called 
the  mount  of  Olives,  he  sent  two 
of  his  disciples, 

30  Saying,  Go  ye  into  the  village 
over  against  yo^i;  in  the  Avhicli  at 
your  entering  ye  shall  find  a  colt 
tied,  whereon  yet  never  man  sat  ,* 
loose  him,  and  bring  him  hither. 

31  And  if  any  man  ask  you^ 
Why  do  ye  loose  h  im  ?  thus  shall 
jQ  say  unto  him.  Because  the 
Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

32  And  they  tliat  were  sent 
went  their  way,  and  found  even 
as  he  had  said  unto  them. 

137 


Christ  rideth 


ST.  LUKE. 


into  Jerusalem. 


33  And  as  tliej  were  loosing 
the  colt,  the  owners  thereof  said 
unto  them,  Wliy  loose  ye  the  coif? 

34  And  they  said,  The  Lord 
hath  need  of  him. 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 
Jesus :  and  they  cast  their  gar- 
ments upon  the  colt,  and  they 
set  Jesus  thereon. 

36  And  as  he  went,  they  spread 
their  clothes  in  the  Avay. 

37  And  when  he  was  come  nigh, 
even  now  at  the  descent  of  the 
mount  of  Olives,  the  whole  multi- 
tude of  the  disciples  began  to 
rejoice  and  praise  God  with  a 
loud  voice  for  all  the  mighty 
works  that  they  had  seen  ; 

38  Saying,  Blessed  he  the  King 
that  Cometh  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  :  peace  in  heaven,  and  glory 
in  the  highest. 

39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  among  the  multitude  said 
unto  him.  Master,  rebuke  thy 
disciples. 

40  And  he  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  I  tell  you  that,  if  these 
should  hold  their  peace,  the  stones 
would  immediately  cry  out. 

41  ^  And  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  beheld  the  city,  and 
Avept  over  it, 

42  Saying,  If  thou  hadst  known, 
even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy 
day,  the  things  ichich  belong  unto 
thy  peace !  but  now  they  are  hid 
from  thine  eyes. 

43  Eor  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall  cast 
a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass 
thee  round,  and  keep  thee  in  on 
every  side, 

138 


44  And  shall  lay  thee  even  with 
the  ground,  and  thy  children 
within  thee ;  and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon 
another;  because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation. 

45  And  he  went  into  the  temple, 
and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought ; 

46  Saying  unto  them.  It  is  writ- 
ten. My  house  is  the  house  of 
prayer;  but  ye  have  made  it  a 
den  of  thieves. 

47  And  he  taught  daily  in  the 
temple.  But  the  chief  priests 
and  the  scribes  and  the  chief  of 
the  people  sought  to  destroy  him, 

48  And  could  not  find  Avhat  they 
might  do  :  for  all  the  people  were 
very  attentive  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

1  Christ  avoucheth  his  authority  by  a  ques- 
tion of  John's  baptism.  9  The  parable  of 
the  vineyard.  19  Of  giving  tribute  to  Cesar. 
27  He  convinceth  the  Sadducees  that  denied 
the  resurrection.  41  Hoiv  Christ  is  the  Son 
of  David.  45  He  warneth  his  disciples  to 
beivare  of  the  scribes. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  on 
/%  one  of  those  days,  as  he 
taught  the  people  in  the  temple, 
and  preached  the  gospel,  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes  came 
upon  him  Avith  the  elders, 

2  And  spake  unto  him,  saying. 
Tell  us,  by  Aviiat  authority  doest 
tliou  these  things'?  or  avIio  is  he 
that  gave  thee  this  authority '? 

3  And  he  ansAvered  and  said 
unto  them,  I  Avill  also  ask  you 
one  thing ;  and  ansAver  me  : 

4  The  baptism  of  John,  was  it 
from  heaA  en,  or  of  men  % 

5  And  they  reasoned  Avith  them- 
selves, saying,  If  Ave   shall  say, 


The  parable 


ST.  LUKE. 


of  the  vineyard. 


Erom  lieaven ;  he  will  say,  Why 
then  believed  ye  him  not  % 

6  But  and  if  we  say,  Of  men; 
all  the  people  will  stone  us :  for 
they  be  persuaded  that  John  was 
a  x^rophet. 

7  And  they  answered,  that  they 
could  not  tell  whence  it  icas. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

9  Then  began  he  to  sj)eak  to  the 
people  this  parable ;  A  certain 
man  planted  a  vineyard,  and  let 
it  forth  to  husbandmen,  and  went 
into  a  far  country  for  a  long  time. 

10  And  at  the  season  he  sent  a 
servant  to  the  husbandmen,  that 
they  should  give  him  of  the  fruit 
of  the  vineyard :  but  the  hus- 
bandmen beat  him,  and  sent  him 
away  empty. 

11  And  again  he  sent  another 
servant :  and  they  beat  him  also, 
and  entreated  him  shamefully, 
and  sent  him  away  empty. 

12  And  again  he  sent  a  third : 
and  they  wounded  him  also,  and 
cast  him  out. 

13  Then  said  the  lord  of  the 
vineyard,  What  shall  I  do^  I 
will  send  my  beloved  son  :  it 
may  be  they  will  reverence  him 
when  they  see  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him,  they  reasoned  among 
themselves,  saying,  This  is  the 
heir :  come,  let  us  kill  him,  that 
the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 

15  So  they  cast  him  out  of  the 
vineyard,  and  killed  him.  What 
therefore  shall  the  lord  of  the 
vinevard  do  unto  them  ] 


16  He  shall  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen,  and  shall  give 
the  vineyard  to  others.  And 
when  they  heard  it,  they  said, 
God  forbid. 

17  And  he  beheld  them,  and 
said.  What  is  this  then  that  is 
Avritten,  The  stone  which  the 
builders  rejected,  the  same  is  be- 
come the  head  of  the  corner  '^ 

18  Whosoever  shall  fall  upon 
that  stone  shall  be  broken;  but 
on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall,  it 
will  grind  him  to  powder. 

19  ^  And  the  chief  i)riests  and 
the  scribes  the  same  hour  sought 
to  lay  hands  on  him;  and  they 
feared  the  people :  for  they  per- 
ceived that  he  had  spoken  this 
parable  against  them. 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 
sent  forth  sj)ies,  which  should 
feign  themselves  just  men,  that 
they  might  take  hold  of  his 
Avords,  that  so  they  might  deliver 
him  unto  the  power  and  author- 
ity of  the  governor. 

21  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  we  know  that  thou  sayest 
and  teachest  rightly,  neither  ac- 
ceptest  thou  the  person  of  any, 
but  teachest  the  way  of  Grod 
truly : 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 
tribute  unto  Cesar,  or  no  ^ 

23  But  he  perceived  their  crafti- 
ness,  and  said  unto  them.  Why 
tempt  ye  me  *? 

24  Shew  me  a  penny.  Whose 
image  and  superscription  hath  it  *? 
They  answered  and  said,  Cesar's. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ben- 
der therefore  unto  Cesar  the  things 

139 


Christ  confideth  ST.  LUKE. 

whicli  be  Cesar's,  and  unto  God 
the  tilings  which  be  God's. 

26  And  they  could  not  take  hold 
of  his  words  before  the  jieople : 
and  they  marvelled  at  his  ansAver, 
and  held  their  peace. 

27  ^  Then  came  to  Tiim  certain 
of  the  Sadducees,  which  deny 
that  there  is  any  resurrection; 
and  they  asked  him, 

28  Saying,  Master,  Moses  wrote 
unto  us,  If  any  man's  brother  die, 
having  a  wife,  and  he  die  Avith- 
out  children,  that  his  brother 
should  take  his  wife,  and  raise  up 
seed  unto  his  brother. 

29  There  were  therefore  seven 
brethren :  and  the  first  took  a 
wife,  and  died  without  children. 

30  And  the  second  took  her  to 
wife,  and  he  died  childless. 

31  And  the  third  took  her ;  and 
in  like  manner  the  seven  also : 
and  they  left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Last  of  all  the  woman  died  also. 

33  Therefore  in  the  resurrection 
whose  Avife  of  them  is  she'?  for 
seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  answering  said 
unto  them.  The  children  of  this 
world  marry,  and  are  given  in 
marriage : 

35  But  they  which  shall  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  obtain  that 
world,  and  the  resurrection  from 
the  dead,  neither  marry,  nor  are 
given  in  marriage : 

36  Neither  can  they  die  any 
more :  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels ;  and  are  the  children 
of  God,  being  the  children  of  the 
resurrection. 

37  ^OAV  that  the  dead  are  raised, 

140 


the  Sadducees. 

even  Moses  shcAved  at  the  bush, 
Avlien  he  calleth  the  Lord  the 
God  of  Abraham,  and  the  God 
of  Isaac,  and  the  God  of  Jacob. 

38  Eor  he  is  not  a  God  of  the 
dead,  but  of  the  living :  for  all 
live  unto  him. 

39  ^  Then  certain  of  the  scribes 
ansAvering  said.  Master,  thou  hast 
Avell  said. 

40  And  after  that  they  durst  not 
ask  him  any  question  at  all. 

41  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
say  they  that  Christ  is  DaA  id's  son  1 

42  And  DaA  id  himself  saith  in 
the  book  of  Psalms,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on 
my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 
thy  footstool. 

44  DaA  id  therefore  calleth  him 
Lord,  hoAV  is  he  then  his  son "? 

45  ^  Then  in  the  audience  of 
all  the  people  he  said  unto  his 
disciples, 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes,  Avhich 
desire  to  Avalk  in  long  robes,  and 
loA^e  greetings  in  the  markets, 
and  the  highest  seats  in  the  syna- 
gogues, and  the  chief  rooms  at 
feasts ; 

47  Which  devour  AvidoAvs'  houses, 
and  for  a  shcAV  make  long  pray- 
ers :  the  same  shall  receive  greater 
damnation. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Christ  commendeth  the  jioor  widow.  5  He 
foretclleth  the  destruction  of  the  temple, 
and  of  the  city  Jerusalem :  25  the  signs  also 
which  shall  be  before  the  last  day.  34  He 
exho7'teth  them  to  be  watchful. 

AND  he   looked  up,  and  saw 
^  the  rich  men  casting  their 
gifts  into  the  treasury. 


Destruction  of 


ST.  LUKE. 


the  temple  foretold. 


2  And  he  saw  also  a  certain 
poor  widow  casting  in  thither 
two  mites. 

3  And  he  said,  Of  a  truth  I  say 
unto  you,  that  this  poor  widow 
hath  cast  in  more  than  they  all : 

4  Eor  all  these  have  of  their 
abundance  cast  in  unto  the  oifer- 
ings  of  God  :  but  she  of  her  pen- 
ury hath  cast  in  all  the  liying 
that  she  had. 

5  ^  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple,  how  it  was  adorned  with 
goodly  stones  and  gifts,  he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold,  the  days  will  come,  in  the 
which  there  shall  not  be  left  one 
stone  upon  another,  that  shall 
not  be  thrown  do^^i. 

7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Master,  but  when  shall  these 
things  be'?  and  what  sign  ivill 
there  he  when  these  things  shall 
come  to  pass  *? 

8  And  he  said.  Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  deceived:  for  many 
shall  come  in  my  name,  saying,  I 
am  Christ;  and  the  time  draweth 
near :  go  ye  not  therefore  after 
them. 

9  But  when  ye  shall  hear  of  wars 
and  commotions,  be  not  terrified  : 
for  these  things  must  first  come  to 
pass ;  l)ut  the  end  is  not  by  and  by. 

10  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
Nation  shall  rise  against  nation, 
and  kingdom  against  kingdom  : 

11  And  great  earthquakes  shall 
be  in  divers  places,  and  famines, 
and  pestilences ;  and  fearful  sights 
and  great  signs  shall  there  be 
from  heaven. 

12  But   before   all   these,  they 


shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 
persecute  yoii^  delivering  you  up 
to  the  synagogues,  and  into  pris- 
ons, being  brought  before  kings 
and  rulers  for  my  name's  sake. 

13  And  it  shall  turn  to  you  for 
a  testimony. 

14  Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts,  not  to  meditate  before 
what  ye  shall  answer  : 

15  Eor  I  will  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom,  which  all  your  ad- 
versaries shall  not  be  able  to 
gainsay  nor  resist. 

16  And  ye  shall  be  betrayed 
both  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolks,  and  friends ;  and 
some  of  you  shall  they  cause  to  be 
put  to  death. 

17  And  ye  shall  be  hated  of  all 
men  for  my  name's  sake. 

18  But  there  shall  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  perish. 

19  In  your  patience  possess  ye 
your  souls. 

20  And  when  ye  shall  see  Je- 
rusalem compassed  with  armies, 
then  know  that  the  desolation 
thereof  is  nigh. 

21  Then  let  them  which  are  in 
Judea  flee  to  the  mountains ; 
and  let  them  Avhich  are  in  the 
midst  of  it  depart  out;  and  let 
not  them  that  are  in  the  coun- 
tries enter  thereinto. 

22  Eor  these  be  the  dajs  of 
vengeance,  that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

23  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 
with  child,  and  to  them  that  give 
suck,  in  those  days!  for  there 
shall  be  great  distress  in  the  land, 
and  wrath  upon  this  peoj)le. 

141 


Siffus  of  Christ's  ST.  LUKE. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,  and  shall  be 
led  away  captive  into  all  nations : 
and  Jerusalem  shall  be  trodden 
down  of  the  Gentiles,  until  the 
times  of  the  Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

25  1[  And  there  shall  be  signs  in 
the  sun,  and  in  the  moon,  and  in 
the  stars ;  and  upon  the  earth  dis- 
tress of  nations,  with  perplexity; 
the  sea  and  the  waves  roaring ; 

26  Men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
fear,  and  for  looking  after  those 
things  which  are  coming  on  the 
earth  :  for  the  j)Owers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken. 

27  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  a  cloud 
with  power  and  great  glory. 

28  And  when  these  things  begin 
to  come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and 
lift  up  your  heads;  for  your  re- 
demption draweth  nigh. 

29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable ;  Behold  the  fig  tree,  and 
all  the  trees ; 

30  When  thej"  now  shoot  forth, 
ye  see   and  know  of  your  own 
selves  that  summer  is 
at  hand. 

31  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye  see 


now  nigh 


these  things  come 


kingdom 


to  pass,  know 
of  God  is 


ye  that  the 
nigh  at  hand 

32  Yerily  I  say  unto  you.  This 
generation  shall  not  pass  away, 
till  all  be  fulfilled. 

33  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 


away; 


but 


my 


words  shall  not 


pass  away. 
34  H  And 
selves,   lest 


take   heed   to  your- 
at    any    time    your 


hearts  be  overcharged  with  sur- 
142 


second  coming. 

feiting,  and  drunkenness,  and 
cares  of  this  life,  and  so  that  day 
come  upon  you  unawares. 

35  Tor  as  a  snare  shall  it  come 
on  all  them  that  dwell  on  the 
face  of  the  whole  earth. 

36  Watch  ye  therefore,  and 
pray  always,  that  ye  may  be  ac- 
counted worthy  to  escape  all  these 
things  that  shall  come  to  pass,  and 
to  stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 

37  And  in  the  daytime  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple ;  and  at 
night  he  went  out,  and  abode 
in  the  mount  that  is  called  the 
mount  of  Olives. 

38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him  in 
the  temple,  for  to  hear  him. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  Jews  consjnre  against  Christ.  3  Satan 
2orepareth  Judas  to  betray  him.  7  The 
apostles  prepare  the  passover.  19  Christ 
instituteih  his  holy  supper,  21  covertly  fore- 
telleth  of  the  traitor,  24  dehorteth  the  rest 
of  his  ap)ostles  from  ambition,  31  assureth 
Peter  his  faith  should  not  fail:  34  and 
yet  he  should  deny  him  thrice.  39  He  pray- 
eth  in  the  mount,  and  sweateth  blood,  47 
is  betrayed  with  a  kiss  :  50  he  healeth  Mal- 
chus'  ear,  54  he  is  thrice  denied  of  Peter, 
63  sham^efully  abused,  66  and  confesseth 
himself  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 

OW  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh,  which  is 
called  the  passover. 

2  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  sought  how  they  might 
kill  him ;  for  they  feared  the 
j)eople. 

3  ^  Then  entered  Satan  into 
Judas  surnamed  Iscariot,  being 
of  the  number  of  the  twelve. 

4  And  he  went  his  way,  and 
communed  with  the  chief  priests 
and  captains,  how  he  might  be- 
tray him  unto  them. 


N' 


Christ  institutefh 


ST.  LUKE. 


his  holy  sniper. 


5  And  they  were  glad,  and  cov- 
enanted to  give  him  money. 

6  And  he  promised,  and  sought 
opportunity  to  betray  him  unto 
them  in  the  absence  of  the  mul- 
titude. 

7  ^  Then  came  the  day  of 
unleavened  bread,  when  the  pass- 
over  must  be  killed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying,  Go  and  prepare  us  the 
passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

9  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Wliere  wilt  thou  that  we  prepare'? 

10  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Behold,  when  ye  are  entered  into 
the  citj^,  there  shall  a  man  meet 
you,  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water ; 
follow  him  into  the  house  where 
he  entereth  in. 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 
goodman  of  the  house,  The  Mas- 
ter saith  unto  thee.  Where  is  the 
guestchamber,  where  I  shall  eat 
the  passover  with  my  disciples '? 

12  And  he  shall  shew  you  a 
large  upper  room  furnished :  there 
make  ready. 

13  And  they  went,  and  found 
as  he  had  said  unto  them :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come,  he  sat  down,  and  the 
twelve  apostles  with  him. 

15  And  he  said  unto  them.  With 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this 
passover  with  you  before  I  suffer : 

16  Eor  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it 
be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

17  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this, 
and  divide  it  among  yourselves  : 


18  Eor  I  say  unto  you,  I  Avill  not 
drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  un- 
til the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

19  ^  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  unto  them,  saying,  This  is 
my  body  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

20  Likewise  also  the  cup  after 
supper,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood, 
which  is  shed  for  you. 

21  *1[  But,  behold,  the  hand  of 
him  that  betrayeth  me  is  with 
me  on  the  table. 

22  And  truly  the  Son  of  man 
goeth,  as  it  was  determined  :  but 
woe  unto  that  man  by  whom  he 
is  betrayed ! 

23  And  they  began  to  inquire 
among  themselves,  which  of  them 
it  was  that  should  do  this  thing. 

24  ^  And  there  was  also  a  strife 
among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them,  The 
kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they 
that  exercise  authority  upon 
them  are  called  benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so :  but 
he  that  is  greatest  among  you,  let 
him  be  as  the  younger ;  and  he 
that  is  chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  Eor  whether  is  greater,  he 
that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that 
serveth '?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at 
meaf?  but  I  am  among  you  as  he 
tbat  serveth. 

28  Ye  are  they  which  have  con- 
tinued with  me  in  my  tempta- 
tions. 

29  And  I  appoint  unto  vou  a 

143 


Peter's  denial  foretold.         ST.  LUKE. 


Christ  is  hetrayed. 


Idiigdom,  as  my  Eather  liatli  ap- 
pointed unto  me ; 

30  That  ye  may  eat  and  drink 
at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
sit  on  thrones  judging  the  twelve 
tribes  of  Israel. 

31  ^  And  the  Lord  said,  Simon, 
Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desired 
to  liave  you,  that  he  may  sift  you 
as  wheat : 

32  But  I  have  j)rayed  for  thee, 
that  thy  faith  fail  not :  and  when 
thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren. 

33  And  he  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
I  am  ready  to  go  with  thee,  both 
into  prison,  and  to  death. 

34  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Pe- 
ter, the  cock  shall  not  crow  this 
day,  before  that  thou  shalt  thrice 
deny  that  thou  knowest  me. 

35  And  he  said  unto  them.  When 
I  sent  you  without  x^m'se,  and 
scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any 
thing  %     And  they  said,  I^^othing. 

36  Then  said  he  unto  them,  But 
now,  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him 
take  it^  and  likewise  Ms  scrip  : 
and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let 
him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one. 

37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that  this 
that  is  written  must  yet  be  ac- 
complished in  me.  And  he  was 
reckoned  among  the  transgress- 
ors :  for  the  things  concerning 
me  have  an  end. 

38  And  they  said.  Lord,  behold, 
here  are  two  swords.  And  he 
said  unto  them.  It  is  enough. 

39  ^  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the 
mount  of  Olives ;  and  his  disci- 
ples also  followed  him. 

144 


40  And  when  he  was  at  the  place, 
he  said  unto  them,  Pray  that  ye 
enter  not  into  temptation. 

41  And  he  was  withdrawn  from 
them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed, 

42  Saying,  Eather,  if  thou  be 
willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me : 
nevertheless,  not  my  will,  but 
thine,  be  done. 

43  And  there  appeared  an  angel 
unto  liim  from  heaven,  strength- 
ening him. 

44  And  being  in  an  agony  he 
prayed  more  earnestly :  and  his 
sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground. 

45  And  when  he  rose  up  from 
prayer,  and  Avas  come  to  his  dis- 
ciples, he  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow, 

46  And  said  unto  them.  Why 
sleep  yel  rise  and  pray,  lest  ye 
enter  into  temptation. 

47  ^  And  while  he  yet  spake, 
behold  a  multitude,  and  he  that 
was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and 
drew  near  unto  Jesus  to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  betrayest  thou  the  Son  of 
man  with  a  kiss  *? 

49  When  they  which  were  about 
him  saw  Avhat  w  ould  follow,  they 
said  unto  him.  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword  1 

50  ^  And  one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and 
cut  off  his  right  ear. 

51  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said.  Suffer  ye  thus  far.  And  he 
touched  his  ear,  and  healed  him. 


Peter  dcnictli  Clirwt. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Christ  is  mocTced. 


52  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the 
chief  priests,  and  captains  of  the 
temple,  and  the  elders,  which 
were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come 
out,  as  against  a  thief,  with 
swords  and  staves^ 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 
in  the  temple,  ye  stretched  forth 
no  hands  against  me :  but  this 
is  your  hour,  and  the  power  of 
darkness. 

54  ^  Then  took  they  him,  and 
led  /^/w^,  and  brought  him  into 
the  high  priest's  house.  And  Pe- 
ter followed  afar  oif. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 
a  fire  in  the  midst  of  the  hall, 
and  were  set  down  together,  Pe- 
ter sat  down  among  them. 

56  But  a  certain  maid  beheld 
him  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and 
earnestly  looked  upon  him,  and 
said.  This  man  was  also  with 
him. 

57  And  he  denied  him,  saying. 
Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

58  And  after  a  little  while  an- 
other saw  him,  and  said,  Tliou 
art  also  of  them.  And  Peter 
said,  Man,  I  am  not. 

59  And  about  the  space  of  one 
hour  after  another  confidently 
affirmed,  saying.  Of  a  truth  this 
fellow  also  was  with  him  ;  for  he 
is  a  Galilean. 

60  And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  knoAv 
not  what  thou  sayest.  And  im- 
mediately, Avhile  he  yet  spake, 
the  cock  crew. 

61  And  the  Lord  tiirned,  and 
looked  upon  Peter.  And  Peter 
remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
how  he  had  said  unto  him,  Before 

10 


the  cock  crow,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice. 

62  And  Peter  went  out,  and  wept 
bitterly. 

63  ^  And  the  men  that  held 
Jesus  mocked  him,  and  smote 
liim. 

64  And  when  they  had  blind- 
folded him,  they  struck  him  on 
the  face,  and  asked  him,  saying, 
Prophesy,  who  is  it  that  smote 
thee^ 

65  And  many  other  things  blas- 
phemously spake  they  against 
him. 

^^  ^  And  as  soon  as  it  was 
day,  the  elders  of  the  people  and 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
came  together,  and  led  him  into 
their  council,  saying, 

67  Art  thou  the  Christ^  tell  us. 
And  he  said  unto  them.  If  I  tell 
you,  ye  will  not  believe  : 

68  And  if  I  also  ask  yoxi^  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go. 

69  Hereafter  shall  the  Son  of 
man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God. 

70  Then  said  they  all.  Art  thou 
then  the  Son  of  God  %  And  he 
said  unto  them.  Ye  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said.  What  need 
we  any  further  witness'?  for  we 
ourselves  have  heard  of  his  own 
mouth. 

CHAPTEE  XXni. 

1  Jesus  is  accused  hejore  Pilate^  and  sent 
to  Herod.  8  Herod  mocketh  him.  12  Herod 
and  Pilate  are  made  frieyids.  13  Barah- 
has  is  desired  of  the  2:>eoplc,  and  is  loosed 
by  Pilate,  and  Jesus  is  given  to  be  cruci- 
fied. '11  He  tellcth  the  women,  that  lament 
him,  the  destniction  of  Jerusalem :  Z'^pray- 
ethforhis  enemies.  39  Two  evil  doers  are 
crucified  luith  him.  46  His  death.  50  His 
burial. 

145 


Christ  is  accused 


ST.  LUKE. 


before  Pilate. 


A^ND  the  whole  multitude  of 
r\  them  arose,  and  led  him 
unto  Pilate. 

2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this  fcl- 
low  perverting  the  nation,  and 
forbidding  to  giA  e  tribute  to 
Cesar,  saying  that  he  himself 
is  Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him,  say- 
ing. Art  thou  the  King  of  the 
Jews'?  And  he  answered  him 
and  said.  Thou  sayest  ito 

4  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find 
no  fault  in  this  man. 

5  And  they  were  the  more 
fierce,  saying.  He  stirreth  up 
the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Gali- 
lee to  this  place. 

6  When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee, 
he  asked  whether  the  man  were 
a  Galilean. 

7  And  as  soon  as  he  knew  that 
he  belonged  unto  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  to  Herod, 
who  himself  also  was  at  Jeru- 
salem at  that  time. 

8  ^  And  when  Herod  saw  Je- 
sus, he  was  exceeding  glad:  for 
he  was  desirous  to  see  him  of  a 
long  season^  because  he  had  heard 
many  things  of  him;  and  he 
hoped  to  have  seen  some  mir- 
acle done  by  him. 

9  Then  he  questioned  with  him 
in  many  words ;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing. 

10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
scribes  stood  and  vehemently  ac- 
cused him. 

11  And  Herod   with   his   men 

146 


of  war  set  him  at  nought,  and 
mocked  liim^  and  arrayed  him 
in  a  gorgeous  robe,  and  sent  him 
again  to  Pilate. 

12  ^  And  the  same  day  Pilate 
and  Herod  were  made  friends  to- 
gether ;  for  before  they  were  at 
enmity  between  themselves. 

13  ^  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests 
and  the  rulers  and  the  people, 

14  Said  unto  them.  Ye  have 
brought  this  man  unto  me,  as 
one  that  perverteth  the  i)eople ; 
and,  behold,  I,  liaA  ing  examined 
him  before  you,  have  found  no 
fault  in  this  man  touching  those 
things  whereof  ye  accuse  him  : 

15  ^o,  nor  yet  Herod :  for  I 
sent  you  to  him ;  and,  lo,  nothing 
worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him. 

16  I  Avill  therefore  chastise  him, 
and  release  him. 

17  (Por  of  necessity  he  must  re- 
lease one  unto  them  at  the  feast.) 

18  And  they  cried  out  all  at 
once,  saying.  Away  with  this  man^ 
and  release  unto  us  Barabbas  : 

19  (Who  for  a  certain  sedition 
made  in  the  city,  and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  prison.) 

20  Pilate  therefore,  willing  to  re- 
lease Jesus,  spake  again  to  them. 

21  But  they  cried,  saying.  Cru- 
cify him^  crucify  him. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath 
he  done  %  I  have  found  no  cause 
of  death  in  him  :  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  let  him  go. 

23  And  the}^  were  instant  with 
loud  voices,  requiring  that  he 
might    be    crucified:     and    the 


Barahhas  is  released. 


ST.  LUKE. 


Christ  is  crucified. 


Yoices  of  tliein  and  of  the  chief 
priests  prevailed. 

24  And  Pilate  gave  sentence 
that  it  should  be  as  they  re- 
quired. 

25  And  he  released  unto  them 
him  that  for  sedition  and  mur- 
der was  cast  into  prison,  whom 
they  had  desired ;  but  he  de- 
livered Jesus  to  their  will. 

26  And  as  they  led  him  away, 
they  laid  hold  upon  one  Simon, 
a  Oyrenian,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  and  on  him  they  laid 
the  cross,  that  he  might  bear  it 
after  Jesus. 

27  ^  And  there  followed  him 
a  great  company  of  people,  and 
of  women,  Avliich  also  bewailed 
and  lamented  him. 

28  But  Jesus  turning  unto 
them  said.  Daughters  of  Jerusa- 
lem, weep  not  for  me,  but  weep 
for  yourselves,  and  for  your 
children. 

29  Eor,  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  Avhicli  never  gave  suck. 

30  Then  shall  they  begin  to  say 
to  the  mountains.  Fall  on  us ; 
and  to  the  hills,  Coa  er  us. 

31  Eor  if  they  do  these  things 
in  a  green  tree,  Avliat  shall  be 
done  in  the  dry  *? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with  him 
to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  were  come 
to  the  place,  Avliich  is  called  Cal- 
vary, there  they  crucified  him, 
and  the  malefactors,  one  on  the 


rii^ht  hand,  and  the  other  on  the 
left. 

34  ^  Then  said  Jesus,  Eather, 
forgive  them ;  for  they  know  not 
Avliat  they  do.  And  they  parted 
his  raiment,  and  cast  lots. 

35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. And  the  rulers  also 
with  them  derided  liim^  saying, 
He  saved  others ;  let  him  save 
himself,  if  he  be  Christ,  the 
chosen  of  God. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked 
him,  coming  to  him,  and  oifering 
him  vinegar, 

37  And  saying.  If  thou  be  the 
King  of  the  Jews,  saA^e  thyself. 

38  And  a  superscription  also 
Avas  Avritten  OAcr  him  in  letters 
of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  He- 
brcAv,  THIS  IS  THE  KLN^G 
OE  THE  JEWS. 

39  ^  And  one  of  the  malefac- 
tors Avhicli  Avere  hanged  railed 
on  him,  saying.  If  thou  be  Christ, 
saA'C  thyself  and  us. 

40  But  the  other  answering 
rebuked  him,  saying.  Dost  not 
thou  fear  God,  seeing  thou  art  in 
the  same  condemnation'? 

41  And  Ave  indeed  justly;  for 
we  receiA  e  the  due  rcAvard  of  our 
deeds :  but  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss. 

42  And  he  said  unto  Jesus, 
Lord,  remember  me  when  thou 
comest  into  thy  kingdom. 

43  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee.  To  day 
shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  para- 
dise. 

44  And  it  was  about  the  sixth 
hour,  and  there  was  a  darkness 

147 


Chrisfs  deaths  burial, 


ST.  LUKE. 


and  resurrection. 


over  all  the  earth  until  the  ninth 
hour. 

45  And  the  sun  was  darkened, 
and  the  vail  of  the  tenij)le  was 
rent  in  the  midst. 

46  ^  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
with  a  loud  voice,  he  said,  Eather, 
into  thy  hands  I  commend  my 
sj)irit :  and  having  said  thus,  he 
gave  uj)  the  ghost. 

47  IS^ow  when  the  centurion  saw 
what  was  done,  he  glorified  God, 
saying.  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
eous man. 

48  And  all  the  x:>eople  that  came 
together  to  that  sight,  behold- 
ing the  things  which  were  done, 
smote  their  breasts,  and  returned. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 
and  the  women  that  followed 
him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  ofi", 
beholding  these  things. 

50  ^  And,  behold,  tJwre  was  a 
man  named  Joseph,  a  counsellor ; 
and  lie  ivas  a  good  man,  and  a  just : 

51  (The  same  had  not  consented 
to  the  counsel  and  deed  of  them :) 
he  was  of  Arimathea,  a  city  of 
the  Jews  ;  who  also  himself  wait- 
ed for  the  kingdom  of  God. 

52  This  man  went  unto  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus. 

53  And  he  took  it  down,  and 
wrapped  it  in  linen,  and  laid  it 
in  a  sepulchre  that  was  hewn  in 
stone,  wherein  never  man  before 
was  laid. 

54  And  that  day  Avas  the  prep- 
aration, and  tlie  sabbath  drew  on. 

55  And  the  women  also,  Avhich 
came  with  him  from  Galilee,  fol- 
lowed after,  and  beheld  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  how  his  body  was  laid. 

148 


56  And  they  returned,  and  pre- 
pared sjDices  and  ointments  ;  and 
rested  the  sabbath  day  according 
to  the  commandment. 

CHAPTER  XXIY. 

1  ChrisVs  resurrection  is  declared  by  two 
angels  to  the  ivomen  that  come  to  the  sep- 
ulchre. 9  These  report  it  to  others.  13 
Christ  himself  uppeareth  to  the  two  dis- 
ciples that  went  to  Emm^aus:  36  after- 
wards he  appeareth  to  the  apostles,  and 
reproveth  their  unbelief :  47  givetli  them  a 
charge:  49  p>romisetli  the  Holy  Ghost: 
51  and  so  ascendeth  into  heaven. 

NOW  upon  the  first  day  of 
the  week,  very  early  in  the 
morning,  they  came  unto  the  sep- 
ulchre, bringing  the  spices  which 
they  had  j^repared,  and  certain 
others  with  them. 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 
rolled  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

3  And  they  entered  in,  and  found 
not  the  body  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they 
were  much  perplexed  thereabout, 
behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 
in  shining  garments : 

5  And  as  they  were  afraid,  and 
bowed  down  tlieir  faces  to  the 
earth,  they  said  unto  them,  Why 
seek  ye  the  living  among  the  dead"? 

6  He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen : 
remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Galilee, 

7  Saying,  The  Son  of  man  must 
be  delivered  into  the  hands  of 
sinful  men,  and  be  crucified,  and 
the  third  day  rise  again. 

8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  And  returned  from  the  sep- 
ulchre, and  told  all  these  things 
unto  the  eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 

10  It  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and 


Christ  a][ypeareth 

Joanna,  and  Mary  the  mother  of 
James,  and  other  wo^ncn  that 
ivere  with  them,  which  told  tliese 
things  nnto  the  apostles. 

11  And  their  Avords  seemed  to 
them  as  idle  tales,  and  they  be- 
lieved them  not. 

12  Then  arose  Peter,  and  ran 
unto  the  sepulchre ;  and  stooping 
down,  he  beheld  the  linen  clothes 
laid  by  themselves,  and  depart- 
ed, wondering  in  himself  at  that 
which  was  come  to  pass. 

13  IT  And,  behold,  two  of  them 
went  that  same  day  to  a  village 
called  Emmaus,  which  was  from 
Jerusalem  about  threescore  fur- 
longs. 

14  And  they  talked  together  of 
all  these  things  which  had  hap- 
pened. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
while  they  communed  together 
and  reasoned,  Jesus  himself  drew 
near,  and  went  with  them. 

16  But  their  c}  es  Avere  holden 
that  they  should  not  knoAV  him. 

17  And  he  said  unto  them.  What 
manner  of  communications  a7'e 
these  that  ye  have  one  to  anoth- 
er, as  ye  Avalk,  and  are  sad'? 

18  And  the  one  of  them,  Avhose 
name  Avas  Cleopas,  ansA\  ering  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stran- 
ger in  Jerusalem,  and  hast  not 
knoAvn  the  things  Avhich  are  come 
to  j)ass  there  in  tliese  days  % 

19  And  he  said  unto  them,  What 
things  *?  And  they  said  unto  him. 
Concerning  Jesus  of  N^azareth, 
Avhich  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God  and 
all  the  people : 


ST.  LUKE.  to  two  disciples. 

20  And  hoAV  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to 
be  condemned  to  death,  and  have 
crucified  him. 

21  But  Ave  trusted  that  it  had 
been  he  Avliich  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  beside  all 
this,  to  day  is  the  third  day  since 
these  things  Avere  done. 

22  Yea,  and  certain  Avomen  also 
of  our  company  made  us  aston- 
ished, Avhicli  Avere  early  at  the 
sepulchre  ; 

23  And  Avhen  they  found  not  his 
body,  they  came,  saying,  that  they 
had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
Avhich  said  that  he  Avas  aliAC. 

24  And  certain  of  them  Avhich 
were  Avith  us  went  to  the  sepul- 
chre, and  found  it  even  so  as  the 
Avomen  had  said :  but  him  they 
saAV  not. 

25  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 


fools,  and  sIoay  of  lieart  to  believe 
all  that  the  prophets  luwe  spoken : 

26  Ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory'? 

27  And  beginning  at  Moses  and 
all  the  j)rophets,  he  expounded 
unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures 
the  things  concerning  himself. 

28  And  they  drcAv  nigh  unto 
the  A'illage,  Avhither  they  AAcnt: 
and  he  made  as  though  he  Av^ould 
have  gone  further. 

29  But  they  constrained  him, 
saying.  Abide  Avith  us;  for  it  is 
toAvard  CA^ening,  and  the  day  is 
fir  spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
tarry  AA'ith  them. 

30  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he 
sat  at  meat  AA'itli  them,  he  took 

149 


Christ  ai^peareth 

bread,  and  blessed  it^  and  brake, 
and  gave  to  them. 

31  And  their  eyes  were  oi^ened, 
and  they  knew  him ;  and  he 
vanished  out  of  their  sight. 

32  And  they  said  one  to  another. 
Did  not  onr  heart  burn  within  us, 
while  he  talked  with  us  by  the 
way,  and  Avhile  he  opened  to  us 
the  Scriptures'? 

33  And  they  rose  up  the  same 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jerusalem, 
and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 
gether, and  them  that  Avere  with 
them, 

34  Saying,  The  Lord  is  risen 
indeed,  and  hath  appeared  to 
Simon. 


35  And  they  told  what 
ivere  done  in  the  Ava}^,  and  how 
he  was  known  of  them  in  break- 
ing of  bread. 

36  ^  And  as  they  thus  spake, 
Jesus  himself  stood  in  the  midst 
of  them,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

37  But  they  Avere  terrified  and 
aifrighted,  and  supposed  that  they 
had  seen  a  spirit. 

38  And  he  said  unto  them,  Why 
are  ye  troubled'^?  and  why  do 
thoughts  arise  in  your  hearts  1 

39  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle 
me,  and  see  ;  for  a  spirit  hath  not 
flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see  me  have. 

40  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  shewed  them  Ms  hands  and 
liis  feet. 

41  And  while  they  yet  believed 
Qot  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here 
any  meat  % 

150 


ST.  LUKE.  to  his  aiwstles. 

42  And  they  gave  him  a  piece 
of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of  a  honey- 
comb. 

43  And  he  took  it^  and  did  eat 
before  them. 

44  And  he  said  unto  them.  These 
are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto 
you,  while  I  was  yet  with  you, 
that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled, 
which  were  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  and  in  the  prophets,  and 
in  the  psalms,  concerning  me. 

45  Then  opened  he  their  under- 
standing, that  they  might  under- 
stand i\\Q  Scriptures, 

46  And  said  unto  them,  Thus  it 
is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  sufter,  and  to  rise  from 
the  dead  the  third  day : 

47  And  that  repentance  and  re- 
mission of  sins  should  be  preach- 
ed in  his  name  among  all  nations, 
beginning  at  Jerusalem. 

48  And  ye  are  witnesses  of  these 
things. 

49  ^  And,  behold,  I  send  the 
promise  of  my  Eatlier  upon  you  : 
but  tarry  ye  in  the  city  of  Jeru- 
salem, until  ye  be  endued  with 
power  from  on  high. 

50  •[[  And  he  led  them  out  as 
far  as  to  Bethany,  and  he  lifted 
up  his  hands,  and  blessed  them. 


things 


51  And  it  came  to 


pass, 


while 


he  blessed  them,  he  was  parted 
from  them,  and  carried  uj)  into 
heaven. 

52  And  they  worshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  Jerusalem  with 
great  joy: 

53  And  were  continually  in  the 
temple,    praising    and 
God.     Amen. 


blessing 


THE    GOSPEL    ACOORBIl^G    TO 


ST.  JOHN. 


OHAPTEK  I. 

1  The  divinity,  liumaniiy,  and  office  of  Jesus 
Christ,  lb  The  testimony  of  John.  dQThe 
calling  of  Andrew,  Peter,  &c. 

11^  the  beginning  was  the  Word, 
and  the  Word  was  Avith  God, 
and  the  Word  was  God. 

2  The  same  was  in  the  begin- 
ning with  God. 

3  All  things  were  made  by 
him ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made  that  was  made. 

4  In  him  was  life ;  and  the  life 
was  the  light  of  men, 

5  And  the  light  shineth  in  dark- 
ness ;  and  the  darkness  compre- 
hended it  not. 

6  ^  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  ivas  John. 

7  The  same  came  for  a  witness,  to 
bear  witness  of  the  Light,  that  all 
men  through  him  might  believe. 

8  He  was  not  that  Light,  but  was 
sent  to  bear  witness  of  that  Light. 

9  That  was  the  true  Light, 
which  lighteth  every  man  that 
Cometh  into  the  world. 

10  He  was  in  the  world,  and  the 
world  was  made  by  him,  and  the 
world  knew  him  not. 

11  He  came  unto  his  o^vn,  and 
his  own  received  him  not. 

12  But  as  many  as  received 
him,  to  them  gave  he  power  to 
become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to 
them  that  believe  on  his  name : 

13  Which  Avcre  born,  not  of 
blood,    nor    of   the  will    of  the 


flesh,  nor  of  the  will  of  man,  but 
of  God. 

14  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and 
we  beheld  his  glory,  the  glory  as 
of  the  only  begotten  of  the  Ea- 
ther,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 

15  ^  John  bare  witness  of  him, 
and  cried,  saying.  This  was  he  oi 
Avliom  I  spake.  He  that  cometh 
after  me  is  preferred  before  me  ; 
for  he  was  before  me. 

16  And  of  his  fulness  have  all 
we  received,  and  grace  for  grace. 

17  Eor  the  law  Avas  given  by 
Moses,  l)ut  grace  and  truth  came 
by  Jesus  Christ. 

18  ^o  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time  ;  the  only  begotten  Son, 
which  is  in  the  bosom  of  the 
Eather,  he  hath  declared  Mm. 

19  ^  And  this  is  the  record  of 
John,  when  the  Jews  sent  priests 
and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to 
ask  him,  Who  art  thou  *? 

20  And  he  confessed,  and  de- 
nied not;  but  confessed,  I  am 
not  the  Christ. 

21  And  they  asked  him.  What 
then  %  Art  thou  Elias '?  And  he 
saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
Prophet  %    And  he  answered,  No. 

22  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thou  %  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us. 
What  sayest  thou  of  thyself? 

23  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of 

151 


JohvDs  testimony 


ST.  JOH¥. 


concerning  Christ. 


one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
Make  straight  the  way  of  the 
Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  EsaiaSo 

24  And  they  which  were  sent 
were  of  the  Pharisees. 

25  And  they  asked  him,  and  said 
unto  him,  Wliy  baptizest  thou 
then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ, 
nor  Elias,  neither  that  Prophet  % 

26  John  answered  them,  saying, 
I  baptize  with  water :  but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom 
ye  know  not ; 

27  He  it  is,  who  coming  after 
me  is  preferred  before  me,  whose 
shoe's  latch  et  I  am  not  worthy 
to  unloose. 

28  These  things  were  done  in 
Bethabara  beyond  Jordan,  where 
John  was  baptizing. 

29  ^  The  next  day  John  seeth  Je- 
sus coming  unto  him,  and  saith. 
Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,  which 
taketh  away  the  sin  of  the  world  ! 

30  This  is  he  of  whom  I  said. 
After  me  cometh  a  man  which  is 
preferred  before  me ;  for  he  was 
before  me. 

31  And  I  knew  him  not :  but 
that  he  should  be  made  manifest 
to  Israel,  therefore  am  I  come 
baptizing  with  water. 

32  And  John  bare  record,  say- 
ing, I  saw  the  Spirit  descending 
from  heaven  like  a  dove,  and  it 
abode  upon  him. 

33  And  I  knew  him  not :  but  he 
that  sent  me  to  baptize  with 
water,  the  same  said  unto  me. 
Upon  whom  thou  shalt   see   the 

Spirit  descending,  and  remain- 
ing on  him,  the  same  is  he  which 
baptizeth  with  the  Holv  Ghost. 

152 


34  And  I  saw,  and  bare  record 
that  this  is  the  Son  of  God. 

35  ^  Again  the  next  day  after, 
John  stood,  and  two  of  his  disci- 
ples; 

36  And  looking  upon  Jesus  as 
he  walked,  he  saith.  Behold  the 
Lamb  of  God ! 

37  And  the  two  disciples  heard 
him  speak,  and  they  followed 
Jesus. 

38  Then  Jesus  turned,  and  saw 
them  following,  and  saith  unto 
them,  What  seek  ye  ^  They  said 
unto  him,  Babbi,  (which  is  to 
say,  being  interpreted.  Master,) 
where  dwellest  thou  *? 

39  He  saith  unto  tliem,  Come 
and  see.  They  came  and  saw 
where  he  dwelt,  and  abode  with 
him  that  day :  for  it  was  about 
the  tenth  hour. 

40  One  of  the  tw  o  which  heard 
John  s][)eak^  and  followed  him,  was 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother. 

41  He  first  findeth  his  own 
brother  Simon,  and  saith  unto 
him,  We  have  found  the  Messias, 
which  is,  being  interpreted,  the 
Christ. 

42  And  he  brought  him  to 
Jesus.  And  when  Jesus  beheld 
him,  he  said.  Thou  art  Simon 
the  son  of  Jona :  thou  shalt  be 
called  Cephas,  Avhich  is  by  inter- 
pretation, A  stone. 

43  ^  The  day  following  Jesus 
would  go  forth  into  Galilee,  and 
findeth  Philip,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Follow  me. 

44  Now  Philip  was  of  Bethsaida, 
the  city  of  Andrew  and  Peter. 

45  Phili])    findeth    Nathanael, 


Christ  turneth 


ST.  joh:n'. 


water  into  icine. 


and  saitli  unto  liim,  We  have 
found  liim,  of  whom  Moses  in 
the  law,  and  the  prophets,  did 
write,  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  the  son 
of  Joseph. 

46  And  ^athanael  said  unto 
him.  Can  there  any  good  thing 
come  out  of  Nazareth'?  Philip 
saith  unto  him,  Come  and  see. 

47  Jesus  saw  ]N^athanael  coming 
to  him,  and  saith  of  him.  Be- 
hold an  Israelite  indeed,  in  whom 
is  no  guile ! 

48  Nathanael  saith  unto  him, 
Whence  knowest  thou  me '?  Je- 
sus answered  and  said  unto  him. 
Before  that  Philip  called  thee, 
when  thou  wast  under  the  fig 
tree,  I  saw  thee. 

49  Nathanael  answered  and  saith 
unto  him,  Babbi,  thou  art  the 
Son  of  God ;  thou  art  the  King 
of  Israel. 

50  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  Because  I  said  unto 
thee,  I  saw  thee  under  the  fig 
tree,  believest  thou?  thou  shalt 
see  greater  things  than  these. 

51  And  he  saith  unto  him.  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Here- 
after ye  shall  see  heaven  open,  and 
the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  the  Son  of  man. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Christ  turneth  water  mto  wine,  12  depart- 
eth  into  Capernaum,  and  to  Jerusalem,  14 
where  he  purgeth  the  temple  of  buyers  and 
sellers.  19  lie  foretelleth  his  death  and 
resurrection.  23  Many  believed  because  of 
his  m,iracles,  but  he  would  not  trust  him- 
self with  them. 

A  !N^D  the  third  day  there  was  a 
r\  marriage  in  Cana  of  Gali- 
lee ;  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was 
there : 


2  And  both  Jesus  was  called, 
and  his  disciples,  to  the  marriage. 

3  And  when  they  wanted  wine, 
the  mother  of  Jesus  saitli  unto 
him,  They  have  no  wine. 

4  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  Avith  tlieel 
mine  hour  is  not  yet  come. 

5  His  mother  saith  unto  the 
servants.  Whatsoever  he  saith 
unto  you,  do  it. 

6  And  there  were  set  there  six 
waterj)ots  of  stone,  after  the  man- 
ner of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews, 
containing  two  or  three  firkins 
apiece. 

7  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Pill 
the  waterpots  with  Avater.  And 
they  filled  them  up  to  the  brim. 

8  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Draw  out  now,  and  bear  unto 
the  governor  of  the  feast.  And 
they  bare  it. 

9  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was 
made  wine,  and  knew  not  whence 
it  was,  (but  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew,)  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  feast  called  the 
bridegrcom, 

10  And  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set 
forth  good  wine ;  and  Avhen  men 
have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  worse :  hut  thou  hast  kept  the 
good  wine  until  now. 

11  Tliis  beginning  of  miracles 
did  Jesus  in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and 
manifested  forth  his  glory;  and 
his  disciples  believed  on  him. 

12  ^  After  this  he  went  down 
to  Capernaum,  he,  and  his  moth- 
er, and  his  brethren,  and  his  dis- 

153 


Christ  purgeth 


ST.  JOHK. 


the  temple. 


cij)les ;  and  they  continued  there 
not  many  days. 

13  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover 
was  at  hand,  and  Jesus  went  up 
to  Jerusalem, 

14  And  found  in  the  temple 
those  that  sold  oxen  and  sheep 
and  doves,  and  the  changers  of 
money  sitting : 

15  And  when  he  had  made  a 
scourge  of  small  cords,  he  drove 
them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and 
the  sheep,  and  the  oxen ;  and 
poured  out  the  changers'  money, 
and  overthrew  the  tables ; 

16  And  said  unto  them  that  sold 
doves,  Take  these  things  hence ; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a 
house  of  merchandise. 

17  And  his  disciples  remembered 
that  it  was  written.  The  zeal  of 
thine  house  hath  eaten  me  up. 

18  ^  Then  answered  the  Jews 
and  said  unto  him.  What  sign 
shewest  thou  unto  us,  seeing  that 
thou  doest  these  things  '^: 

19  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  Destroy  this  temple,  and 
in  three  days  I  will  raise  it  up. 

20  Then  said  the  Jews,  Forty 
and  six  years  was  this  temple  in 
building,  and  wilt  thou  rear  it  up 
in  three  days '? 

21  But  he  spake  of  the  temple 
of  his  body. 

22  When  therefore  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead,  his  disciples  re- 
membered that  he  had  said  this 
unto  them ;  and  they  believed 
the  Scripture,  and  the  word 
which  Jesus  had  said. 

23  ^  IS^ow  when  he  was  in  Je- 
rusalem  at  the  passover,  in  the 

154 


feast  day^  many  believed  in  his 
name,  when  they  saw  the  mir- 
acles which  he  did. 

24  But  Jesus  did  not  commit 
himself  unto  them,  because  he 
knew  all  men^ 

25  And  needed  not  that  any 
should  testify  of  man;  for  ho 
knew  what  was  in  man. 

CHAPTER   III. 

1  Christ  teacheth  Nicodemus  the  necessity  of 
regeneration.  14  Of  faith  in  his  death. 
16  The  great  love  of  Ood  towards  the 
world.  18  Condemnation  for  unbelief .  23 
The  baptism,  ivitness  and  doctrine  of  John 
concerning  Christ. 

THERE   was   a  man  of  the 
Pharisees,    named    Mcode- 
mus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews  : 

2  The  same  came  to  Jesus  by 
night,  and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi, 
we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher 
come  from  God :  for  no  man  can 
do  these  miracles  that  thou  doest, 
except  God  be  with  him. 

3  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  Except  a  man  be  born  again, 
he  cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

4  Nicodemus  saith  unto  him, 
How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he 
is  old'?  can  he  enter  the  second 
time  into  his  mother's  womb, 
and  be  born '? 

5  Jesus  answered.  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  thee.  Except  a  man 
be  born  of  water  and  of  the 
Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God. 

6  That  which  is  born  of  the 
tlesh  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is 
born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit. 

7  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto 
thee,  Ye  must  be  born  again. 


His  conference 


ST.  JOHK. 


with  Nicodemus. 


8  The  wind  bloweth  where  it 
listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the 
sound  thereof,  but  canst  not  tell 
whence  it  cometh,  and  whither  it 
goeth :  so  is  every  one  that  is 
born  of  the  Si^irit. 

9  Kicodemus  answered  and  said 
unto  him,  How  can  these  things 
be'? 

10  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  °l 

11  Yerily,  rerily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  We  speak  that  we  do  know, 
and  testify  that  we  have  seen ; 
and  ye  receive  not  our  witness. 

12  If  I  have  told  you  earthly 
things,  and  ye  believe  not,  how 
shall  ye  believe,  if  I  tell  you  of 
heavenly  things  '^. 

13  And  no  man  hath  ascended 
up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came 
down  from  heaven,  even  the  Son 
of  man  which  is  in  heaven. 

14  *[!  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the 
serpent  in  the  wilderness,  even  so 
must  the  Son  of  man  be  lifted  up  : 

15  That  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have 
eternal  life. 

16  ^  Eor  God  so  loved  the 
world,  that  he  gave  his  only  be- 
gotten Son,  that  whosoever  be- 
lieveth in  him  should  not  j)erish, 
but  have  everlasting  life. 

17  Eor  God  sent  not  his  Son 
into  the  world  to  condemn  the 
world ;  but  that  the  world 
through  him  might  be  saved. 

18  H  He  that  believeth  on  him 
is  not  condemned :  but  he  that 
believeth  not  is  condemned  al- 
ready, because  he  hath   not  be- 


lieved in  the  name  of  the  only 
begotten  Son  of  God. 

19  And  this  is  the  condemna- 
tion, that  light  is  come  into  the 
world,  and  men  loved  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their 
deeds  were  evil. 

20  Eor  every  one  that  doeth 
evil  hateth  the  light,  neither 
cometh  to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds 
should  be  reproved. 

21  But  he  that  doeth  truth  com- 
eth to  the  light,  that  his  deeds 
may  be  made  manifest,  that  they 
are  wrought  in  God. 

22  ^  After  these  things  came 
Jesus  and  his  disciples  into  the 
land  of  Judea ;  and  there  he  tar- 
ried with  them,  and  baptized. 

23  ^  And  John  also  was  bap- 
tizing in  Enon  near  to  Salim, 
because  there  Avas  much  water 
there :  and  they  came,  and  were 
baptized. 

21  Eor  John  was  not  yet  cast 
into  prison. 

25  ^  Then  there  arose  a  ques- 
tion between  some  of  John's  disci- 
ples and  the  Jews  about  purifying. 

26  And  they  came  unto  John, 
and  said  unto  him.  Rabbi,  he 
that  was  with  thee  beyond  Jor- 
dan, to  whom  thou  barest  witness, 
behold,  the  same  baptizeth,  and 
all  men  come  to  him. 

27  John  answered  and  said,  A 
man  can  receive  notliing,  except 
it  be  given  him  from  heaven. 

28  Ye  yourselves  bear  me  wit- 
ness, that  I  said,  I  am  not  the 
Christ,  but  that  I  am  sent  before 
him. 

29  He  that  hath  the  bride  is  the 

155 


Christ  talheth  with 


ST.  joh:n^. 


a  woman  of  Samaria. 


bridegroom  :  but  the  friend  of  tbe 
bridegroom,  which  standeth  and 
heareth  him,  rejoiceth  greatly  be- 
cause of  the  bridegroom's  voice  : 
this  my  joy  therefore  is  fuMlled. 

30  He  must  increase,  but  I  must 
decrease. 

31  He  that  cometh  from  above 
is  above  all :  he  that  is  of  the 
earth  is  earthly,  and  speaketh  of 
the  earth :  he  that  cometh  from 
heaven  is  aboA^e  all. 

32  And  what  he  hath  seen  and 
heard,  that  he  testifieth ;  and  no 
man  receiveth  his  testimony. 

33  He  that  hath  received  his 
testimony  hath  set  to  his  seal 
that  God  is  true. 

34  Por  he  whom  God  hath  sent 
speaketh  the  words  of  God :  for 
God  giveth  not  the  Spirit  by 
measure  unto  him. 

35  The  Father  loveth  the  Son, 
and  hath  given  all  things  into 
his  hand. 

36  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
hath  everlasting  life  :  and  he  that 
believeth  not  the  Son  shall  not  see 
life ;  but  the  wrath  of  God  abid- 
eth  on  him. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  Christ  talketh  xoith  a  woman  of  Samaria, 
and  revealeth  himself  unto  her.  27  His 
disciples  marvel.  31  He  declareth  to  them 
his  zeal  to  God^s  glory.  39  Many  Samari- 
tans believe  on  him.  43  He  departeth  into 
Oalilee,  and  healeth  the  ruler^s  son  that  lay 
sick  at  Cajyernaum. 

WHE:N'  therefore  the  Lord 
knew  how  the  Pharisees 
had  heard  that  Jesus  made  and 
baptized  more  disciples  than 
John, 

2  (Though  Jesus  himself  bap- 
tized not,  but  his  disciples,) 
156 


3  He  left  Judea,  and  departed 
again  into  Galilee. 

4  And  he  must  needs  go  through 
Samaria. 

5  Then  cometh  he  to  a  city  of 
Samaria,  which  is  called  Sycliar, 
near  to  the  parcel  of  ground  that 
Jacob  gave  to  his  son  Joseph. 

6  ^ow  Jacob's  well  was  there. 
Jesus  therefore,  being  wearied 
with  his  journey,  sat  thus  on  the 
well :  and  it  Avas  about  the  sixth 
hour. 

7  There  cometh  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria to  draw  water  :  Jesus  saith 
unto  her.  Give  me  to  drink. 

8  (Por  his  disciples  were  gone 
away  unto  the  city  to  buy  meat.) 

9  Then  saith  the  woman  of  Sa- 
maria unto  him.  How  is  it  that 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  askest  drink 
of  me,  w  hich  am  a  woman  of  Sa- 
maria^ for  the  Jews  have  no 
dealings  with  the  Samaritans. 

10  Jesus  ansAvered  and  said  unto 
her.  If  thou  kncAvest  the  gift  of 
God,  and  Avho  it  is  that  saith  to 
thee,  GiAC  me  to  drink;  thou 
wouldest  haA  e  asked  of  him,  and 
he  Avould  haA^e  giA^en  thee  living 
Avater. 

11  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  thou  hast  nothing  to  draAV 
Avith,  and  the  avcII  is  deep  :  from 
AAhence  then  hast  thou  that  liv- 
ing Avater  *? 

12  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Jacob,  Avliich  gave  us  the 
Avell,  and  drank  thereof  himself, 
and  his  children,  and  his  cattle  ^ 

13  Jesus  ansAvered  and  said  unto 
her.  Whosoever  drinketh  of  this 
Avater  shall  thirst  again  : 


and  revealetJi 


ST.  JOHN. 


himself  unto  her. 


14  But  whosoever  drinketh  of 
the  water  that  I  shall  giA^e  him 
shall  never  thirst ;  but  the  water 
that  I  shall  give  him  shall  he  in 
him  a  well  of  water  springing  up 
into  everlasting  life. 

15  The  woman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  give  me  this  water,  that  I 
thirst  not,  neither  come  hither  to 
draw. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Go,  call 
thy  husband,  and  come  hither. 

17  The  woman  answered  and 
said,  I  have  no  husband.  Jesus 
said  unto  her.  Thou  hast  well 
said,  I  have  no  husband  : 

18  Por  thou  hast  had  five  hus- 
bands ;  and  he  Avhom  thou  now 
hast  is  not  thy  husband :  in  that 
saidst  thou  truly. 

19  The  woman  saith  unto  him. 
Sir,  I  perceive  that  thou  art  a 
prophet. 

20  Our  fathers  worshipped  in 
this  mountain ;  and  ye  say,  that 
in  Jerusalem  is  the  place  where 
men  ought  to  worship. 

21  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Wo- 
man, believe  me,  the  hour  com- 
eth,  Avhen  ye  shall  neither  in  this 
mountain,  nor  yet  at  Jerusalem, 
worship  the  Eather. 

22  Ye  worship  ye  know  not 
what :  we  know  what  we  worship ; 
for  salvation  is  of  the  Jews. 

23  But  the  hour  cometh,  and 
now  is,  when  the  true  Avorship- 
pers  shall  Avorship  the  Eatlier  in 
spirit  and  in  truth  :  for  the  Eather 
seeketh  such  to  Avorship  him. 

24  God  is  a  Spirit :  and  they 
that  worship  him  must  worship 
him  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 


25  The  woman  saith  unto  him,  I 
knoAV  that  Messias  cometh,  aa  hich 
is  called  Christ :  Avhen  he  is  come, 
he  Avill  tell  us  all  things. 

26  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  I  that 
speak  unto  thee  am  he. 

27  ^  And  upon  this  came  his 
disciples,  and  marAelled  that  he 
talked  with  the  Avoman :  yet  no 
man  said.  What  seekest  thou'? 
or.  Why  talkest  thou  Avith  her  % 

28  The  Avoman  then  left  her 
Avatcrpot,  and  went  her  way  into 
the  city,  and  saith  to  the  men, 

29  Come,  see  a  man,  AA^hich  told 
me  all  things  that  ever  I  did :  is 
not  this  the  Christ  % 

30  Then  they  Avcnt  out  of  the 
city,  and  came  unto  him. 

31  ^  In  the  mean  Avhile  his  dis- 
cix^les  j)rayed  him,  saying,  Mas- 
ter, eat. 

32  But  he  said  unto  them,  I 
have  meat  to  eat  that  ye  know 
not  of. 

33  Therefore  said  the  disciples 
one  to  another.  Hath  any  man 
brought  him  aught  to  eat  % 

34  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  My 
meat  is  to  do  the  Avill  of  him  that 
sent  me,  and  to  finish  his  work. 

35  Say  not  ye,  There  are  yet 
four  months,  and  then  cometh 
harvest '^  behold,  I  say  unto  you, 
Lift  up  your  eyes,  and  look  on 
the  fields;  for  they  are  white 
already  to  harvest. 

36  And  he  that  reajjeth  receiv- 
eth  Avages,  and  gathereth  fruit 
unto  life  eternal;  that  both  he 
that  sowetli  and  he  that  reapeth 
may  rejoice  together. 

37  And   herein   is   that  saving 

157 


Many  helieve. 


ST.  JOHK. 


The  ruler'' 8  son. 


true,  One   soweth,    and   another 
reapeth. 

38  I  sent  yon  to  reap  that 
whereon  ye  bestowed  no  hibour  : 
other  men  laboured,  and  ye  are 
entered  into  their  labours. 

39  11  And  many  of  the  Samar- 
itans of  that  city  believed  on 
him  for  the  saying  of  the  wo- 
man, which  testified,  He  told  me 
all  that  ever  I  did. 

40  So  when  the  Samaritans 
were  come  unto  him,  they  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  tarry 
with  them :  and  he  abode  there 
two  daySo 

41  And  many  more  believed  be- 
cause of  his  own  word ; 

42  And  said  unto  the  woman, 
Kow  we  believe,  not  because  of 
thy  saying :  for  we  have  heard 
Mm  ourselves,  and  knoAv  that  this 
is  indeed  the  Christ,  the  Saviour 
of  the  world. 

43  T[  N^ow  after  two  days  he 
dej^arted  thence,  and  went  into 
Galilee. 

44  Eor  Jesus  himself  testified, 
that  a  prophet  hath  no  honour 
in  his  own  country. 

45  Then  when  he  was  come  into 
Galilee,  the  Galileans  received 
him,  having  seen  all  the  things 
that  he  did  at  Jerusalem  at  the 
feast :  for  they  also  Avent  unto 
the  feast. 

46  So  Jesus  came  again  into 
Cana  of  Galilee,  where  he  made 
the  water  wine.  And  there  was 
a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum. 

47  When  he  heard  that  Jesus 
was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Gal- 

158 


ilee,  he  went  unto  him,  and  be- 
sought him  that  he  would  come 
down,  and  heal  his  son :  for  he 
was  at  the  point  of  death. 

48  Then  said  Jesus  unto  him, 
Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders, 
ye  will  not  believe. 

49  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him, 
Sir,  come  down  ere  my  child  die. 

50  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Go  thy 
way;  thy  son  liveth.  And  the 
man  believed  the  word  that  Jesus 
had  spoken  unto  him,  and  he 
went  his  way. 

51  And  as  he  was  now  going 
doAvn,  his  servants  met  him,  and 
told  liim^  saying.  Thy  son  liveth. 

52  Then  inquired  he  of  them 
the  hour  when  he  began  to 
amend.  And  they  said  unto  him, 
Yesterday  at  the  seventh  hour 
the  fever  left  him. 

53  So  the  father  knew  that  it 
ivas  at  the  same  hour,  in  the 
which  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thy 
son  liveth  :  and  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house. 

54  This  is  again  the  second  mir- 
acle tliat  Jesus  did,  when  he  was 
come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Jesus  on  the  sabbath  day  cureth  him  that 
ivas  diseased  eight  and  thirty  years.  10 
The  Jews  therefore  cavil,  and  persecute 
him  for  it.  17  lie  answereth  for  himself, 
and  rejiroveth  them,  shewing  by  the  testi- 
mony of  his  Father,  32  of  John,  oQ  of  his 
tvorks,  39  and  of  the  iScrij^tures,  who  he  is. 

4  ETER  this  there  was  a  feast 
r\  of  the  Jews;  and  Jesus  went 
up  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Now  there  is  at  Jerusalem  by 
the  sheep  marJcet  a  pool,  which 
is  called  in  the  Hebrew  tongue 
Bethesda,  having  five  porches. 


Christ  healeth 


ST.  JOHN. 


an  wi2}ot€7it  man. 


3  In  these  lay  a  great  multitude 
of  imj)oteiit  folk,  of  blind,  halt, 
withered,  waiting  for  the  moving 
of  the  water. 

4  Por  an  angel  went  down  at  a 
certain  season  into  the  pool,  and 
troubled  the  water :  Avhosoever 
then  first  after  tlie  troubling  of  the 
water  stepped  in  was  made  whole 
of  whatsoever  disease  he  had. 

5  And  a  certain  man  was  there, 
which  had  an  infirmity  thirty 
and  eight  years. 

6  Wlien  Jesus  saw  him  lie,  and 
knew  that  he  had  been  now  a  long 
time  in  that  case,  he  saith  unto 
him,  Wilt  thou  be  made  whole  ^ 

7  The  impotent  man  answered 
him.  Sir,  I  have  no  man,  when 
the  water  is  troubled,  to  put  me 
into  the  pool :  but  while  I  am 
coming,  another  stej)peth  down 
before  me. 

8  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Kise, 
take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk. 

9  And  immediately  the  man  was 
made  whole,  and  took  up  his  bed, 
and  walked :  and  on  the  same  day 
was  the  sabbath. 

10  ^  The  Jews  therefore  said 
unto  him  that  was  cured,  It  is 
the  sabbath  day :  it  is  not  lawful 
for  thee  to  carry  thi/  bed. 

11  He  answered  them.  He  that 
made  me  whole,  the  same  said  un- 
to me.  Take  up  thy  bed,  and  Avalk. 

12  Then  asked  they  him,  What 
man  is  that  which  said  unto  thee, 
Take  up  thy  bed,  and  walk  ^ 

13  And  he  that  was  healed  wist 
not  who  it  was :  for  Jesus  had 
conveyed  himself  away,  a  multi- 
tude being  in  that  place. 


14  Afterward  Jesus  findeth  him 
in  the  temple,  and  said  unto  him, 
Behold,  thou  art  made  whole :  sin 
no  more,  lest  a  worse  thing  come 
unto  thee. 

15  The  man  departed,  and  told 
the  Jews  that  it  was  Jesus,  which 
had  made  him  whole. 

16  And  therefore  did  the  Jews 
persecute  Jesus,  and  sought  to 
slay  him,  because  he  had  done 
these  things  on  the  sabbath  day. 

17  ^  But  Jesus  answered  them. 
My  Father  worketh  hitherto,  and 
I  work. 

18  Therefore  the  Jews  sought 
the  more  to  kill  him,  because  he 
not  only  had  broken  the  sabbath, 
but  said  also  that  God  was  his 
Pather,  making  himself  equal 
with  God. 

19  Then  answered  Jesus  and 
said  unto  them,  Verily,  verily, 
I  say  unto  you,  The  Son  can  do 
nothing  of  himself,  but  what  he 
seeth  the  Eather  do :  for  what 
things  soever  he  doeth,  these  also 
doeth  the  Son  likewise. 

20  Tor  the  Father  loveth  the 
Son,  and  sheAveth  him  all  things 
that  himself  doeth :  and  he  will 
shew  him  greater  works  than 
these,  that  ye  may  marvel. 

21  Eor  as  the  Eather  raiseth  up 
the  dead,  and  quickeneth  them; 
even  so  the  Son  quickeneth  whom 
he  will. 

22  Eor  the  Eather  judge th  no 
man,  but  hath  committed  all 
judgment  unto  the  Son  : 

23  That  all  men  should  honour 
the  Son,  even  as  they  honour  the 
Eather.     He  that  honoureth  not 

159 


Christ  sJieiceth 


ST.  joh:n'. 


w7io  7ie  is. 


the  Son  lionouretli  not  the  Fa- 
ther which  hath  sent  him. 

24  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  heareth  my  word, 
and  believeth  on  him  that  sent 
me,  hatli  everlasting  life,  and 
sliall  not  come  into  condemna- 
tion ;  hut  is  passed  from  death 
unto  life. 

25  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  hour  is  coming,  and 
now  is,  when  the  dead  shall  hear 
tlie  voice  of  the  Son  of  God :  and 
they  that  hear  shall  live. 

26  Eor  as  the  Father  hath  life 
in  himself;  so  hath  he  given  to 
the  Son  to  liaA^e  life  in  himself; 

27  And  hath  given  him  author- 
ity to  execute  judgment  also,  be- 
cause he  is  the  Son  of  man. 

28  Marvel  not  at  this :  for  the 
hour  is  coming,  in  the  Avhich  all 
that  are  in  the  graves  shall  hear 
his  voice, 

29  And  shall  come  forth ;  they 
that  have  done  good,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  life ;  and  they 
that  have  done  evil,  unto  the 
resurrection  of  damnation. 

30  I  can  of  mine  own  self  do 
nothing:  as  I  hear,  I  judge:  and 
my  judgment  is  just ;  because  I 
seek  not  mine  own  Avill,  but  the 
will  of  the  Father  which  hath 
sent  me. 

31  If  I  bear  witness  of  myself, 
luy  witness  is  not  true. 

32  ^  There  is  another  that  bear- 
eth  witness  of  me ;  and  I  know 
that  the  witness  which  he  wit- 
nesseth  of  me  is  true. 

33  Te  sent  unto  John,  and  he 
bare  witness  unto  the  truth. 

160 


34  But  I  receive  not  testimony 
from  man :  but  these  things  I 
say,  that  ye  might  be  saved. 

35  He  was  a  burning  and  a  shin- 
ing light :  and  ye  were  willing  for 
a  season  to  rejoice  in  his  light. 

36  ^  But  I  have  greater  wit- 
ness than  that  of  John :  for  the 
works  which  the  Father  hath  giv- 
en me  to  finish,  the  same  works 
that  I  do,  bear  Avitness  of  me, 
that  the  Father  hath  sent  me. 

37  And  the  Father  himself, 
Avhich  hath  sent  me,  hath  borne 
Avitness  of  me.  Ye  haAC  neither 
heard  his  voice  at  any  time,  nor 
seen  his  shape. 

38  And  ye  have  not  his  word 
abiding  in  you :  for  Avhom  he 
hath  sent,  him  ye  believe  not. 

39  ^  Search  the  Scriptures ;  for 
in  them  ye  think  ye  have  eter- 
nal life  :  and  they  are  they  aa  hich 
testify  of  me. 

40  And  ye  Avill  not  come  to  me, 
that  ye  might  haA^e  life. 

41  I  receive  not  honour  from 
men. 

42  But  I  know  you,  that  ye  have 
not  the  love  of  God  in  you. 

43  I  am  come  in  my  Father's 
name,  and  ye  receive  me  not :  if 
another  shall  come  in  his  own 
name,  him  ye  Avill  receive. 

44  How  can  ye  bclicAe,  which 
receiA^e  honour  one  of  another, 
and  seek  not  the  honour  that 
Cometh  from  God  only  % 

45  Do  not  think  that  I  Avill  ac- 
cuse you  to  the  Father :  there  is 
one  that  accuseth  you,  even  Moses, 
in  Avhom  ye  trust, 

46  For  had  ye  belicAcd  Moses, 


Christ  feedeth 

ye  would  have  believed  me :  for 
he  wrote  of  ine. 

47  But  if  ye  believe  not  his 
writings,  how  shall  ye  believe 
my  words  % 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  Christ  feedeth  five  thousand  men  with  five 
loaves  and  two  fishes.  15  Thereupon  the 
people  would  have  made  him,  king.  16 
But  withdrawing  himself,  he  walketh  on 
the  sea  to  his  disciples:  26  reproveth  the 
people  flocking  after  him,  and  all  the 
fleshly  hearers  of  his  word:  32  declareth 
himself  to  be  the  bread  of  life  to  believ- 
ers. 66  Many  disciples  depart  from  him. 
68  Peter  confesseth  him.  70  Judas  is  a 
devil. 

AETER  these  things  Jesus 
/A  went  over  the  sea  of  Gal- 
ilee, which  is  the  sea  of  Tiberias. 

2  And  a  great  multitude  fol- 
lowed him,  because  they  saw  his 
miracles  which  he  did  on  them 
that  were  diseased. 

3  And  Jesus  went  up  into  a 
mountain,  and  there  he  sat  with 
his  disciples. 

4  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh. 

5  ^  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up 
his  eyes,  and  saw  a  great  com- 
pany come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we 
buy  bread,  that  these  may  eat  *? 

6  And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him :  for  he  himself  knew  what 
he  would  do. 

7  Philip  answered  him,  Two 
hundred  pennyworth  of  bread  is 
not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every 
one  of  them  may  take  a  little. 

8  One  of  his  disciples,  Andrew, 
Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto 
him, 

9  There  is  a  lad  here,  which 
hath  five  barley  loaves,  and  two 

11 


ST.  JOH^N^.  Jive  thousand. 

small  fishes :  but  Avhat  are  they 
among  so  many  1 

10  And  Jesus  said.  Make  the 
men  sit  down,  i^ow  there  Avas 
much  grass  in  the  place.  So  the 
men  sat  doAvn,  in  number  about 
five  thousand. 

11  And  Jesus  took  the  loaves; 
and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 
he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that 
were  set  down;  and  likewise  of 
the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 

12  When  they  were  filled,  he 
said  unto  his  disciples,  Gather  up 
the  fragments  that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost. 

13  Therefore  they  gathered  theTii 
together,  and  filled  twelve  bask- 
ets with  the  fragments  of  the  five 
barley  loaves,  which  remained 
over  and  above  unto  them  that 
had  eaten. 

14  Then  those  men,  when  they 
had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesusi 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that 
Prophet  that  should  come  into- 
the  world. 

15  %  Wlien  Jesus  therefore  per- 
ceived that  they  would  come  and 
take  him  by  force,  to  make  him 
a  king,  he  departed  again  into  a 
mountain  himself  alone. 

16  And  when  even  Avas  noiir 
come,  his  disciples  went  dowii 
unto  the  sea, 

17  And  entered  into  a  ship,  and 
went  over  the  sea  toward  Caper 
nauni.     And  it  was   now  dark, 
and  Jesus  Avas  not  come  to  them. 

18  And  the  sea  arose  by  reason 
of  a  great  Avind  that  blew. 

19  So   when   they   had    rowed 
IGl 


Christ  walheth  on  the  sea.     ST.  JOHIN^. 


He  declareth  himself 


about  five  and  twenty  or  thirty 
furlongs,  they  see  Jesus  walking 
on  the  sea,  and  drawing  nigh  unto 
the  ship  :  and  they  were  afraid. 

20  But  he  saith  unto  them.  It 
is  I ;  be  not  afraid. 

21  Then  they  willingly  received 
him  into  the  ship :  and  imme- 
diately the  ship  was  at  the  land 
whither  they  went. 

22  ^  The  day  following,  when 
the  people,  which  stood  on  the 
other  side  of  the  sea,  saw  that 
there  was  none  other  boat  there, 
save  that  one  whereinto  his  dis- 
ciples were  entered,  and  that 
Jesus  went  not  with  his  disciples 
into  the  boat,  but  that  his  disci- 
ples were  gone  away  alone ; 

23  Howbeit  there  came  other 
boats  from  Tiberias  nigh  unto 
the  place  where  they  did  eat 
bread,  after  that  the  Lord  had 
given  thanks : 

24  When  the  people  therefore 
saw  that  Jesus  was  not  there, 
neither  his  disciples,  they  also 
took  shipping,  and  came  to  Ca- 
pernaum, seeking  for  Jesus. 

25  And  Avhen  they  had  found 
him  on  the  other  side  of  the  sea, 
they  said  unto  him,  Rabbi,  when 
camest  thou  hither '? 

26  Jesus  answered  them  and 
said,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  Ye  seek  me,  not  because  ye 
saw  the  miracles,  but  because  ye 
did  eat  of  the  loaves,  and  were 
filled 

27  Labour  not  for  the  meat 
which  perisheth,  but  for  that 
meat  which  endureth  unto  ever- 
lasting life,  which   the    Son   of 

162 


man  shall   give   unto   you :    for 
him  hath  God  the  Eather  sealed. 

28  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
What  shall  we  do,  that  we  might 
work  the  works  of  God  1 

29  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  This  is  the  work  of  God, 
that  ye  believe  on  him  whom  he 
hath  sent. 

30  They  said  therefore  unto 
him.  What  sign  she  west  thou 
then,  that  we  may  see,  and  be- 
lieve thee  %  what  dost  thou  work'? 

31  Our  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  desert ;  as  it  is  written,  He 
gave  them  bread  from  heaven  to 
eat. 

32  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  Mo- 
ses gave  you  not  that  bread  from 
heaven  ;  but  my  Father  giveth 
you  the  true  bread  from  heaven. 

33  Eor  the  bread  of  God  is  he 
which  cometli  down  from  heaven, 
and  giveth  life  unto  the  world. 

34  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Lord,  evermore  give  us  this  bread. 

35  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
I  am  the  bread  of  life :  he  that 
Cometh  to  me  shall  never  hun- 
ger ;  and  he  that  believeth  on  me 
shall  never  thirst. 

36  But  I  said  unto  you.  That  ye 
also  have  seen  me,  and  believe  not. 

37  All  that  the  Eather  giveth 
me  shall  come  to  me ;  and  him 
that  Cometh  to  me  I  will  in  no 
wise  cast  out. 

38  Eor  I  came  down  from  heav- 
en, not  to  do  mine  own  will,  but 
the  will  of  him  that  sent  me. 

39  And  this  is  the  Eather's  will 
Avhich  hath  sent  me,  that  of  all 


the  bread  of  life 


ST.  joh:n^. 


to  believers. 


which  he  hath  given  me  I  should 
lose  nothing,  but  should  raise  it 
up  again  at  the  last  day. 

40  And  this  is  the  will  of  him 
that  sent  me,  that  every  one 
which  seeth  the  Son,  and  belie v- 
eth  on  him,  may  have  everlasting 
life :  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day. 

41  The  Jews  then  murmured  at 
him,  because  he  said,  I  am  the 
bread  which  came  down  from 
heaven. 

42  And  they  said.  Is  not  this 
Jesus,  the  son  of  Joseph,  whose 
father  and  mother  we  know*? 
how  is  it  then  that  he  saitli,  I 
came  down  from  heaven  % 

43  Jesus  therefore  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Murmur  not 
among  yourselves. 

44  ISTo  man  can  come  to  me, 
except  the  Eather  which  hath 
sent  me  draw  him :  and  I  will 
raise  him  up  at  the  last  day. 

45  It  is  written  in  the  prophets, 
And  they  shall  be  all  taught  of 
God.  Every  man  therefore  that 
hath  heard,  and  hath  learned  of 
the  Father,  cometli  unto  me. 

46  Isoi  that  any  man  hath  seen 
the  Eather,  save  he  which  is  of 
God,  he  hath  seen  the  Eather. 

47  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  He  that  believeth  on  me 
hath  everlasting  life. 

48  I  am  that  bread  of  life. 

49  Your  fathers  did  eat  manna 
in  the  wilderness,  and  are  dead. 

50  This  is  the  bread  which  com- 
etli down  from  heaven,  that  a  man 
may  eat  thereof,  and  not  die. 

51 1  am  the  living  bread  which 


came  down  from  heaven  :  if  any 
man  eat  of  this  bread,  he  shall 
live  for  ever :  and  the  bread  that 
I  will  give  is  my  flesh,  which  I 
will  give  for  the  life  of  the  world 

52  The  Jews  therefore  strove 
among  themselves,  saying.  How 
can  this  man  give  us  Ms  flesh 
to  eat"? 

53  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
Except  ye  eat  the  flesh  of  the 
Son  of  man,  and  drink  his  blood, 
ye  have  no  life  in  you. 

54  Whoso  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  hath  eternal 
life ;  and  I  will  raise  him  up  at 
the  last  day, 

55  Eor  my  flesh  is  meat  indeed, 
and  my  blood  is  drink  indeed. 

56  He  that  eateth  my  flesh,  and 
drinketh  my  blood,  dwelleth  in 
me,  and  I  in  him. 

57  As  the  living  Eather  hath  sent 
me,  and  I  live  by  the  Eather ;  so 
he  that  eateth  me,  even  he  shall 
live  by  me. 

58  This  is  that  bread  which 
came  down  from  heaven  :  not  as 
your  fathers  did  eat  manna,  and 
are  dead :  he  that  eateth  of  this 
bread  shall  live  for  ever. 

59  These  things  said  he  in  the 
synagogue,  as  he  taught  in  Ca- 
pernaum. 

60  Many  therefore  of  his  disci- 
j)les,  when  they  had  heard  this^ 
said,  This  is  a  hard  saying ;  who 
can  hear  if? 

61  When  Jesus  knew  in  himself 
that  his  disciples  mui'mured  at  it, 
he  said  unto  them.  Doth  this  of- 
fend you  % 

163 


Peter  confesseth  Christ.         ST.  J OWS.  Christ  reprovetJiJiisMnsmen. 


62  What  and  if  ye  sliall  see  tlie 
Son  of  man  ascend  up  where  lie 
was  before  1 

63  It  is  the  Spirit  that  quicken- 
eth ;  the  flesh  profiteth  nothing ; 
the  words  that  I  speak  unto  you, 
they  are  spirit,  and  the)/  are  life. 

64  But  there  are  some  of  you 
that  believe  not.  Eor  Jesus  knew 
from  the  beginning  who  they 
were  that  believed  not,  and  who 
shovild  betray  him. 

65  And  he  said,  Therefore  said 
I  unto  you,  that  no  man  can 
come  unto  me,  except  it  were 
given  unto  him  of  my  Tather. 

66  ^  Erom  that  time  many  of  his 
disciples  went  back,  and  Avalked 
no  more  with  him. 

67  Then  said  Jesus  unto  the 
twelve.  Will  ye  also  go  away '? 

68  Then  Simon  Peter  answered 
him.  Lord,  to  whom  shall  we  go  1 
thou  hast  the  words  of  eternal 
life. 

69  And  we  believe  and  arc  sure 
that  thou  art  that  Christ,  the  Son 
of  the  living  God. 

70  Jesus  answered  them.  Have 
not  I  chosen  you  twelve,  and  one 
of  you  is  a  devil  '^ 

71  He  spake  of  Judas  Iscariot 
the  sou  of  Simon :  for  he  it  was 
that  should  betray  him,  being  one 
of  the  twelve. 

CHAPTER  YII. 

1  Jesus  reproveth  the  ambition  and  boldness 
of  his  kinsmen:  10  goeth  up  from  Oalilee 
to  the  feast  of  tabernacles  :  14  teacheih  in 
the  temple.  40  Divers  opinions  of  him 
among  the  people.  45  The  Pharisees  are 
angry  that  their  officers  took  him  not,  and 
chide  with  Nioodenius  for  taking  his  part. 

APTER    these    things  Jesus 
^  walked  in  Galilee :  for  he 
164 


Avould  not  walk  in  Jewry,  because 
the  Jews  sought  to  kill  him. 

2  Now  the  Jews'  feast  of  taber- 
nacles was  at  hand. 

3  His  brethren  therefore  said 
unto  him.  Depart  hence,  and  go 
into  Judea,  that  thy  disciples  also 
may  see  the  works  that  thou 
doest. 

4  Por  there  is  no  man  that 
doeth  any  thing  in  secret,  and 
he  himself  seeketh  to  be  known 
openly.  If  thou  do  these  things, 
shew  thyself  to  the  world. 

5  Por  neither  did  his  brethren 
believe  in  him. 

6  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
My  time  is  not  yet  come :  but 
your  time  is  always  ready. 

7  The  world  cannot  hate  you; 
but  me  it  hateth,  because  I  test- 
ify of  it,  that  the  works  thereof 
are  evil. 

8  Go  ye  up  unto  this  feast :  I  go 
not  up  yet  unto  this  feast;  for 
my  time  is  not  yet  full  come. 

9  When  lie  had  said  these  words 
unto  them,  he  abode  still  in  Gal- 
ilee. 

10  ^  But  when  his  brethren 
were  gone  up,  then  went  he  also 
up  unto  the  feast,  not  ojienly, 
but  as  it  were  in  secret. 

11  Then  the  Jews  sought  him 
at  the  feast,  and  said.  Where  is 
he^ 

12  And  there  was  much  mur- 
muring among  the  people  con- 
cerning him :  for  some  said,  He 
is  a  good  man  :  others  said,  N^ay , 
but  he  deceiveth  the  people. 

13  Howbeit  no  man  spake  open- 
Iv  of  him  for  fear  of  the  Jews. 


He  teacJieth 


ST.  joh:n^. 


in  the  temple. 


14  ^  Now  about  the  midst  of 
the  feast  Jesus  went  up  into  the 
temple,  and  taught. 

15  And  the  Jews  marvelled, 
saying.  How  knoweth  this  man 
letters,  having  never  learned  *? 

16  Jesus  answered  them,  and 
said.  My  doctrine  is  not  mine, 
hut  his  that  sent  me. 

17  If  any  man  will  do  his  will, 
he  shall  know  of  the  doctrine, 
whether  it  be  of  God,  or  ivlietlier 
I  speak  of  myself. 

18  He  that  speaketh  of  himself 
seeketh  his  own  glory:  but  he 
that  seeketh  his  glory  that  sent 
him,  the  same  is  true,  and  no 
unrighteousness  is  in  him. 

19  Did  not  Moses  give  you  the 
law,  and  yet  none  of  you  keepeth 
the  law*?  Why  go  ye  about  to 
kiUme'? 

20  The  j)eople  answered  and 
said.  Thou  hast  a  devil:  who 
goeth  about  to  kill  thee'? 

21  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
them,  I  have  done  one  work,  and 
ye  all  marvel. 

22  Moses  therefore  gave  unto 
you  circumcision;  (not  because 
it  is  of  Moses,  but  of  the  fa- 
thers ;)  and  ye  on  the  sabbath 
day  circumcise  a  man. 

23  If  a  man  on  the  sabbath  day 
receive  circumcision,  that  the  law 
of  Moses  should  not  be  broken ; 
are  ye  angry  at  me,  because  I 
have  made  a  man  every  whit 
whole  on  the  sabbath  day  *? 

24  Judge  not  according  to  the 
appearance,  but  judge  righteous 
judgment. 

25  Then  said  some  of  them  of 


Jerusalem,  Is  not  this  he,  whom 
they  seek  to  killf 

26  But,  lo,  he  speaketh  boldly, 
and  they  say  notlimg  unto  him. 
Do  the  rulers  know  indeed  that 
this  is  the  very  Christ  % 

27  Howbeit  w^  know  this  man 
whence  he  is :  but  when  Christ 
cometh,  no  man  knoweth  whence 
he  is. 

28  Then  cried  Jesus  in  the  tem- 
ple as  he  taught,  saying.  Ye  both 
know  me,  and  ye  know  whence  I 
am :  and  I  am  not  come  of  my- 
self, but  he  that  sent  me  is  true, 
whom  ye  know  not. 

29  But  I  know  him ;  for  I  am 
from  him,  and  he  hath  sent  me. 

30  Then  they  sought  to  take  him : 
but  no  man  laid  hands  on  him, 
because  his  hour  was  not  yet  come. 

31  And  many  of  the  people  be- 
lieved on  him,  ard  said.  When 
Christ  cometh,  will  he  do  more 
miracles  than  these  which  this 
man  hath  done  % 

32  ^  The  Pharisees  heard  that 
the  j)eoj)le  murmured  such  things 
concerning  him  ;  and  the  Phar- 
isees and  the  chief  priests  sent 
officers  to  take  him. 

33  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them. 
Yet  a  little  while  am  I  with  you, 
and  then  I  go  unto  him  that  sent 
me. 

34  Ye  shall  seek  me,  and  shall 
not  find  me:  and  where  I  am, 
thither  ye  cannot  come. 

35  Then  said  the  Jews  among 
themselves,  Whither  will  he  go, 
that  we  shall  not  find  him  %  Avill  he 
go  unto  the  dispersed  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  teach  the  Gentiles  % 

165 


Divers  opinions 

36  Wliat  manne7'  o/*saying  is  this 
that  he  said,  Ye  shall  seek  me, 
and  shall  not  find  me :  and  where 
I  am,  thither  ye  cannot  come  % 

37  In  the  last  day,  that  great 
day  of  the  feast,  Jesus  stood  and 
cried,  saying.  If  any  man  thirst, 
let  him  come  nnto  me,  and  drink. 

38  He  that  believeth  on  me,  as 
the  Scripture  hath  said,  out  of 
his  belly  shall  flow  rivers  of  liv- 
ing water. 

39  (But  this  spake  he  of  the 
Spirit,  which  they  that  believe  on 
him  should  receive  :  for  the  Holy 
Ghost  Avas  not  yet  giveii ;  because 
that  Jesus  Avas  not  yet  glorified.) 

40  ^  Many  of  the  people  there- 
fore, when  they  heard  this  say- 
ing, said,  Of  a  truth  this  is  the 
Prophet. 

41  Others  said,  This  is  the  Christ. 
But  some  said,  Shall  Christ  come 
out  of  Galilee '? 

42  Hath  not  the  Scripture  said. 
That  Christ  cometh  of  the  seed 
of  David,  and  out  of  the  town  of 
Bethlehem,  where  David  was"? 

43  So  tliere  was  a  division 
among  the  j)eople  because  of  him. 

44  And  some  of  them  would 
have  taken  him ;  but  no  man  laid 
hands  on  him. 

45  ^  Then  came  the  officers  to 
the  chief  i)riests  and  Pharisees ; 
and  they  said  unto  them,  Wliy 
have  ye  not  brought  him  % 

46  The  officers  answered,  IS^ever 
man  spake  like  this  man. 

47  Then  answered  them  the 
Pharisees,  Are  ye  also  deceived  % 

48  Have  any  of  the  rulers  or  of 
the  Pharisees  believed  on  liim  *? 

166 


ST.  JOHK.  concerning  Christ, 

49  But  this  people  who  know- 
eth  not  the  law  are  cursed. 

50  Nicodemus  saith  unto  them, 
(he  that  came  to  Jesus  by  night, 
being  one  of  them,) 

51  Doth  our  law  judge  any 
man,  before  it  hear  him,  and 
know  what  he  doeth  *? 

52  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  Art  thou  also  of  Galilee'? 
Search,  and  look ;  for  out  of  Gal- 
ilee ariseth  no  prophet. 

53  And  every  man  went  unto 
his  own  house. 

CHAPTER  YIII. 

1  Christ  delivereth  the  woman  taken  in  adul- 
tery. 12  He  preacheth  himself  the  light 
of  the  world,  and  justifieth  his  doctrine.- 
33  answereth  the  Jews  that  boasted  of 
Abraham,  59  and  conveyeth  himself  from 
their  cruelty. 

JESUS  went  unto  the  mount 
of  Olives. 

2  And  early  in  the  morning  he 
came  again  into  the  temple,  and 
all  the  people  came  unto  him;  and 
he  sat  down,  and  taught  them. 

3  And  the  scribes  and  Pharisees 
brought  unto  him  a  woman  taken 
in  adultery ;  and  when  they  had 
set  her  in  the  midst, 

4  They  say  unto  him,  Master, 
this  woman  was  taken  in  adul- 
tery, in  the  very  act. 

5  N^ow  Moses  in  the  law  com- 
manded us,  that  such  should  be 
stoned  :  but  what  say  est  thou'? 

6  This  they  said,  tempting  him, 
that  they  might  have  to  accuse 
him.  But  Jesus  stooi)ed  down, 
and  with  his  finger  wrote  on  the 
ground,  as  though  he  heard  them 
not. 

7  So  when  they  continued  ask- 


Christ  tJie  light 


ST.  JOHK. 


of  the  u'orlil 


ing  him,  lie  lifted  up  himself, 
and  said  unto  them,  He  that  is 
without  sin  among  you,  let  him 
first  cast  a  stone  at  her. 

8  And  again  he  stooped  down, 
and  wrote  on  the  ground, 

9  And  they  which  heard  it,  he- 
ing  convicted  hy  theio'  own  con- 
science, went  out  one  by  one, 
beginning  at  the  eldest,  even  un- 
to the  last :  and  Jesus  was  left 
alone,  and  the  woman  standing 
in  the  midst. 

10  When  Jesus  had  lifted  up 
himself,  and  saw  none  but  the 
woman,  he  said  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, where  are  those  thine  ac- 
cusers'? hath  no  man  condemned 
thee^ 

11  She  said,  ISo  man,  Lord.  And 
Jesus  said  unto  her,  Neither  do 
I  condemn  thee :  go,  and  sin  no 
more. 

12  ^  Then  spake  Jesus  again 
unto  them,  saying,  I  am  the  light 
of  tlie  world :  he  that  followeth 
me  shall  not  walk  in  darkness, 
but  shall  have  the  light  of  life. 

13  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
unto  him,  Thou  bearest  record  of 
thyself;  thy  record  is  not  true. 

14  Jesus  answered  and  said  un- 
to them,  Though  I  bear  record 
of  myself,  yet  my  record  is  true : 
for  I  know  whence  I  came,  and 
whither  I  go ;  but  ye  cannot  tell 
whence  I  come,  and  whither  I  go. 

15  Ye  judge  after  the  flesh ;  I 
judge  no  man. 

16  And  yet  if  I  judge,  my  judg- 
ment is  true  :  for  I  am  not  alone, 
but  I  and  the  Father  that  sent  me. 

17  It  is  also  written   in  your 


law,  that  the  testimony  of  two 
men  is  true. 

18  I  am  one  that  bear  witness  of 
myself,  and  the  Pather  that  sent 
me  beareth  witness  of  me. 

19  Then  said  they  unto  him. 
Where  is  thy  Eather '?  Jesus  an- 
swered, Ye  neither  know  me,  nor 
my  Father  :  if  ye  had  known  me, 
ye  should  have  known  my  Far 
ther  also. 

20  These  words  spake  Jesus  in 
the  treasury,  as  he  taught  in  the 
temple :  and  no  man  laid  hands 
on  him;  for  his  hour  was  not 
yet  come. 

21  Then  said  Jesus  again  imto 
them,  I  go  my  way,  and  ye  shall 
seek  me,  and  shall  die  in  your  sins : 
whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

22  Then  said  the  Jews,  Will  he 
kill  himself?  because  he  saith, 
Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot  come. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye 
are  from  beneath ;  I  am  from 
above :  ye  are  of  this  world ;  I 
am  not  of  this  world. 

24  I  said  therefore  unto  yon, 
that  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins  : 
for  if  ye  believe  not  that  I  am 
he,  ye  shall  die  in  your  sins. 

25  Then  said  they  unto  him, 
Who  art  thoul  And  Jesus  saith 
unto  them.  Even  the  same  that  I 
said  unto  you  from  the  beginning. 

26  I  have  many  things  to  say 
and  to  judge  of  you  :  but  he  that 
sent  me  is  true;  and  I  speak  to 
the  world  those  things  which  I 
have  heard  of  him. 

27  They  understood  not  that  he 
spake  to  them  of  the  Father. 

28  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them, 

167 


Christ  justifies  ST.  JOHK. 

When  ye  have  lifted  up  the  Son 
of  man,  then  shall  ye  know  that 
I  am  /ie,  and  that  I  do  nothing 
of  myself;  but  as  my  leather  hath 
taught  me,  I  speak  these  things. 

29  And  he  that  sent  me  is  Avith 
me  :  the  Eather  hath  not  left  me 
alone ;  for  I  do  always  those 
things  that  please  him. 

30  As  he  spake  these  words, 
many  believed  on  him. 

31  Then  said  Jesus  to  those 
Jews  which  believed  on  him,  If 
ye  continue  in  my  vv^ord,  then  are 
ye  my  disciples  indeed  ; 

32  And  ye  shall  know  the  truth, 
and  the  truth  shall  make  you  free. 

33  ^  They  answered  him.  We  be 
Abraham's  seed,  and  were  never 
in  bondage  to  any  man :  how 
sayest  thou.  Ye  shall  be  made 
free^ 

34  Jesus  answered  them,  Yerily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Whosoever 
committeth  sin  is  the  servant  of 
sin. 

35  And  the  servant  abideth  not 
in  the  house  for  ever:  hut  the 
Son  abideth  ever. 

36  If  the  Son  therefore  shall 
make  you  free,  ye  shall  be  free 
indeed. 

37  I  know  that  ye  are  Abra- 
ham's seed;  but  ye  seek  to  kill 
me,  because  my  word  hath  no 
place  in  you. 

38  I  speak  that  which  I  have 
seen  with  my  Father :  and  ye  do 
that  which  ye  have  seen  with 
your  father. 

39  They  answered  and  said  un- 
to him,  Abraham  is  our  father. 
Jesus  saith  unto  them.  If  ye  were 

168 


his  doctrine, 

Abraham's  children,  ye  would  do 
the  works  of  Abraham. 

40  But  now  ye  seek  to  kill  me, 
a  man  that  hath  told  you  the 
truth,  which  I  have  heard  of  God: 
this  did  not  Abraham. 

41  Ye  do  the  deeds  of  your  fa- 
ther. Then  said  they  to  him.  We 
be  not  born  of  fornication ;  we 
have  one  Father,  even  God, 

42  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  God 
were  your  Father,  ye  would  love 
me :  for  I  proceeded  forth  and 
came  from  God ;  neither  came  I 
of  myself,  but  he  sent  me. 

43  Why  do  ye  not  understand 
my  speech^?  even  because  ye  can- 
not hear  my  word. 

44  Ye  are  of  pour  father  the  dev- 
il, and  the  lusts  of  your  father  ye 
will  do  :  he  was  a  murderer  from 
the  beginning,  and  abode  not  in 
the  truth,  because  there  is  no 
truth  in  him.  When  he  speaketh 
a  lie,  he  speaketh  of  his  own  :  for 
he  is  a  liar,  and  the  father  of  it. 

45  And  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth,  ye  believe  me  not. 

46  Which  of  you  convinceth  me 
of  sin '?  And  if  I  say  the  truth, 
Avhy  do  ye  not  believe  me  '^ 

47  He  that  is  of  God  heareth 
God's  words:  ye  therefore  hear 
them  not,  because  ye  are  not  of 
God. 

48  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him.  Say  we  not  well 
that  thou  art  a  Samaritan,  and 
hast  a  devil  ^. 

49  Jesus  answered,  I  have  not  a 
devil ;  but  I  honour  my  Father, 
and  ye  do  dishcnour  me. 

50  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 


The  Jews  revile  him.  ST.  J0H:N^. 

is  one  that  seeketli 


glory :   there 
and  Judge th. 

51  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you. 
If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  see  death. 

52  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him, 
Kow  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the 
prophets;  and  thou  sayest.  If  a 
man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  taste  of  death. 

53  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead"? 
and  the  prophets  are  dead :  whom 
makest  thou  thyself? 

54  Jesus  answered,  If  I  honour 
myself,  my  honour  is  nothing:  it  is 
my  Eather  that  honoureth  me ;  of 
whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God : 

55  Yet  ye  have  not  known  him ; 
but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I  should 
say,  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a 
liar  like  unto  you :  but  I  know 
him,  and  keep  his  saying. 

56  Your  father  Abraham  re- 
joiced to  see  my  day  :  and  he  saw 
it^  and  was  glad. 

57  Then  said  the  Jews  unto  him. 
Thou  art  not  yet  tifty  years  old, 
and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  % 

58  Jesus  said  unto  them.  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you.  Before 
Abraham  was,  I  am. 

59  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him :  but  Jesus  hid  him- 
self, and  went  out  of  the  temple, 
going  through  the  midst  of  them, 
and  so  j)assed  bv. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  man  that  tvas  born  blind  restored  to 
sight.  8  He  is  brought  to  the  Pharisees. 
13  Thei/  are  offended  at  it,  and  excommu- 
nicate him:  35  but  he  is  received  of  Jesus, 
and  confesseth  him.  39  Who  they  are  whom 
Christ  enlighteneth. 


A" 


The  blind  restored  to  sight. 

WD  as  tTesiis  j)assed  by,  he  saw 
a  man  which  Avas  blind  from 
his  birth. 

2  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 
saying.  Master,  who  did  sin,  this 
man,  or  his  parents,  that  he  was 
born  blind "? 

3  Jesus  answered,  ][!s^either  hath 
this  man  sinned,  nor  his  parents : 
but  that  the  works  of  God  should 
be  made  manifest  in  liim. 

4  I  must  work  the  works  of  him 
that  sent  me,  while  it  is  day  :  the 
night  Cometh,  when  no  man  can 
work. 

5  As  long  as  I  am  in  the  world, 
I  am  the  light  of  the  world. 

6  When  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
spat  on  the  ground,  and  made  clay 
of  the  spittle,  and  he  anointed  the 
eyes  of  the  blind  man  with  the 
clay, 

7  And  said  unto  him.  Go,  wash 
in  the  pool  of  Siloam,  (which  is 
by  interpretation.  Sent.)  He  went 
his  way  therefore,  and  washed, 
and  came  seeing. 

8  ^  The  neighbours  therefore, 
and  they  which  before  had  seen 
him  that  he  was  blind,  said,  Is 
not  this  he  that  sat  and  begged '? 

9  Some  said,  This  is  he :  others 
said,  He  is  like  him  :  hut  he  said, 
I  am  he. 

10  Therefore  said  they  unto  him. 
How  were  thine  eyes  opened "? 

11  He  answered  and  said,  A 
man  that  is  called  Jesus  made 
clay,  and  anointed  mine  eyes,  and 
said  unto  me,  Go  to  the  pool  of 
Siloam,  and  wash :  and  I  went 
and  washed,  and  I  received  sight. 

12  Then   said   they  unto   him, 

169 


The  Pharuees 


ST.  joh:n^. 


question  the  miracle. 


He  said,  I  know 


Where  is  lie^ 
not. 

13  ^  They  brought  to  the  Phar- 
isees him  that  aforetime  was 
blind. 

14  And  it  was  the  sabbath  day 
when  Jesus  made  the  clay,  and 
opened  his  eyes. 

15  Then  again  the  Pharisees 
also  asked  him  how  he  had  re- 
ceived his  sight.  He  said  unto 
them,  He  put  clay  upon  mine 
eyes,  and  I  washed,  and  do  see. 

16  Therefore  said  some  of  the 
Pharisees,  This  man  is  not  of 
Glod,  because  he  keepeth  not  the 
sabbath  day.  Others  said.  How 
can  a  man  that  is  a  sinner  do 
such  miracles  1  And  there  was 
a  division  among  them. 

17  They  say  unto  the  blind  man 
again.  What  sayest  thou  of  him, 
that  he  hath  opened  thine  eyes'? 
He  said,  He  is  a  prophet. 

18  But  the  Jews  did  not  believe 
concerning  him,  that  he  had  been 
blind,  and  received  his  sight,  un- 
til they  called  the  parents  of  him 
that  had  received  his  sight. 

19  And  they  asked  them,  say- 
ing. Is  this  your  son,  who  ye  say 
was  born  blind  1  how  then  doth 
he  now  see'? 

20  His  parents  answered  them 
and  said.  We  know  that  this  is  our 
son,  and  that  he  was  born  blind : 

21  But  by  what  means  he  noAv 
seeth,  we  know  not ;  or  who  hath 
opened  his  eyes,  we  know  not : 
he  is  of  age ;  ask  him :  he  shall 
speak  for  himself. 

22  These  words  spake  his  par- 
ents,   because    they    feared    the 

170 


Jews  :  for  the  Jews  had  agreed 
already,  that  if  any  man  did  con- 
fess that  he  was  Christ,  he  should 
be  put  out  of  the  synagogue. 

23  Therefore  said  his  parents, 
He  is  of  age  ;  ask  him. 

24  Then  again  called  they  the 
man  that  was  blind,  and  said  unto 
him.  Give  God  the  praise :  we 
know  that  this  man  is  a  sinner. 

25  He  answered  and  said.  Wheth- 
er he  be  a  sinner  or  no,  I  know 
not :  one  thing  I  know,  that, 
whereas  I  was  blind,  now  I  see. 

26  Then  said  they  to  him  again. 
What  did  he  to  thee '?  how  open- 
ed he  thine  eyes  *? 

27  He  answered  them,  I  have 
told  you  already,  and  ye  did  not 
hear :  wherefore  would  ye  hear  it 
again*?  will  ye  also  be  his  dis- 
ciples '? 

28  Then  they  reviled  him,  and 
said.  Thou  art  his  disciple ;  but 
we  are  Moses'  disciples. 

29  We  know  that  God  spake 
unto  Moses :  as  for  this  fellow, 
we  know  not  from  whence  he  is. 

30  The  man  answered  and  said 
unto  them.  Why  herein  is  a  mar- 
vellous thing,  that  ye  know  not 
from  whence  he  is,  and  yet  he 
hath  opened  mine  eyes. 

31  Now  we  know  that  God 
heareth  not  sinners :  but  if  any 
man  be  a  worshij)per  of  God,  and 
doeth  his  will,  him  he  heareth. 

32  Since  the  world  began  was  it 
not  heard  that  any  man  opened  the 
eyes  of  one  that  was  born  blind. 

33  If  this  man  were  not  of 
God,  he  could  do  nothing. 

34  They  answered  and  said  unto 


Christ  is  the  door, 


ST.  joh:n^. 


and  the  good  shepherd. 


him,  Thou  wast  altogether  born 
in  sins,  and  dost  thou  teach  US'? 
And  they  cast  him  out. 

35  Jesus  heard  that  they  had  cast 
him  out ;  and  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  said  unto  him,  Dost  thou 
believe  on  the  Son  of  God  ■? 

36  He  answered  and  said.  Who 
is  he,  Lord,  that  I  might  believe 
on  him'? 

37  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  both  seen  him,  and  it 
is  he  that  talketh  with  thee. 

38  And  he  said,  Lord,  I  believe. 
And  he  worshipped  him. 

39  ^  And  Jesus  said,  Por  judg- 
ment I  am  come  into  this  Avorld, 
that  they  which  see  not  might 
see;  and  that  they  wliich  see 
might  be  made  blind. 

40  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
which  were  with  him  heard  these 
words,  and  said  unto  him,  Are 
we  blind  also  *? 

41  Jesus  said  unto  them.  If  ye 
were  blind,  ye  should  have  no 
sin :  but  now  ye  say,  We  see ; 
therefore  your  sin  remaineth. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Christ  is  the  door,  and  the  good  shepherd. 
19  Divers  opinions  of  him.  24  He  proveth 
by  his  works  that  he  is  Christ  the  Son  of 
God:  39  escapeth  the  Jews,  40  and  went 
again  beyond  Jordan,  where  many  believed 
on  him. 

VERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  entereth  not 
by  the  door  into  the  sheepfold, 
but  climbeth  up  some  other  way, 
the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber. 

2  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep. 

3  To  him  the  porter  openeth ; 
and  the   sheep   hear  his  voice : 


and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by 
name,  and  leadeth  them  out. 

4  And  when  he  putteth  forth 
his  own  sheep,  he  goeth  before 
them,  and  the  sheep  follow  him  : 
for  they  know  his  voice. 

5  And  a  stranger  will  they  not 
follow,  but  will  flee  from  him ; 
for  they  know  not  the  voice  of 
strangers. 

6  This  i)arable  spake  Jesus  unto 
them ;  but  they  understood  not 
what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them. 

7  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  I  am  the  door  of  the 
sheep. 

8  All  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers  :  but  the 
sheep  did  not  hear  them. 

9  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any 
man  enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved, 
and  shall  go  in  and  out,  and  find 
pasture. 

10  The  thief  cometli  not,  but  for 
to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  de- 
stroy :  I  am  come  that  they  might 
have  life,  and  that  they  might 
have  it  more  abundantly. 

11 1  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the 
good  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for 
the  sheep. 

12  But  he  that  is  a  hireling,  and 
not  the  shepherd,  whose  own  the 
sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep, 
and  fleeth ;  and  the  wolf  catcheth 
them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 

13  The  hireling  fleeth,  because 
he  is  a  hireling,  and  careth  not 
for  the  sheep. 

14  I  am  the  good  shepherd,  and 

171 


Christ  assertefh  his 


ST.  joh:n^. 


unity  with  the  Father. 


know  my  sheep,  and  am  known 
of  mine. 

15  As  the  Eatlier  knowetli  me, 
even  so  know  I  the  Eather :  and 
I  lay  down  my  life  for  the  sheep. 

16  And  other  sheep  I  have, 
which  are  not  of  this  fold :  them 
also  I  must  bring,  and  they  shall 
hear  my  voice;  and  there  shall 
be  one  fold,  and  one  shepherd. 

17  Therefore  doth  my  Eather 
love  me,  because  I  lay  down  my 
life,  that  I  might  take  it  again. 

18  [N^o  man  taketh  it  from  me, 
but  I  lay  it  down  of  myself.  I 
have  power  to  lay  it  down,  and 
I  have  power  to  take  it  again. 
This  commandment  have  I  re- 
ceived of  my  Father. 

19  ^  There  was  a  division  there- 
fore again  among  the  Jews  for 
these  sayings. 

20  And  many  of  them  said,  He 
hath  a  devil,  and  is  mad;  why 
hear  ye  him '? 

21  Others  said.  These  are  not 
the  words  of  him  that  hath  a 
devil.  Can  a  devil  open  the  eyes 
of  the  blind'? 

22  ^  And  it  was  at  Jerusalem 
the  feast  of  the  dedication,  and  it 
was  winter. 

23  And  Jesus  walked  in  the 
temple  in  Solomon's  porch. 

24  Then  came  the  Jews  round 
about  him,  and  said  unto  him. 
How  long  dost  thou  make  us  to 
doubts  If  thou  be  the  Christ, 
tell  us  plainly. 

25  Jesus  answered  them,  I  told 
you,  and  ye  believed  not :  the 
works  that  I  do  in  my  Father's 
name,  they  bear  witness  of  me. 

172 


26  But  ye  believe  not,  because 
ye  are  not  of  my  sheep,  as  I  said 
unto  you. 

27  My  sheep  hear  my  voice,  and 
I  know  them,  and  they  follow 
me : 

28  And  I  give  unto  them  eter- 
nal life ;  and  they  shall  never  per- 
ish, neither  shall  any  man  pluck 
them  out  of  my  hand. 

29  My  Father,  which  gave  them 
me,  is  greater  than  all;  and  no 
man  is  able  to  pluck  them  out  of 
my  Father's  hand. 

30  I  and  my  Father  are  one. 

31  Then  the  Jews  took  up  stones 
again  to  stone  him. 

32  Jesus  answered  them.  Many 
good  works  have  I  shewed  you 
from  my  Father;  for  which  of 
those  Avorks  do  ye  stone  me  *? 

33  The  Jews  answered  him,  say- 
ing, For  a  good  Avork  we  stone 
thee  not ;  but  for  blasphemy ;  and 
because  that  thou,  being  a  man, 
makest  thyself  God. 

34  Jesus  answered  them.  Is  it 
not  Avritten  in  your  law,  I  said, 
Ye  are  gods  % 

35  If  he  called  them  gods,  unto 
Avhom  the  word  of  God  came,  and 
the  Scripture  cannot  be  broken ; 

36  Say  ye  of  him,  Avhom  the  Fa- 
ther hath  sanctified,  and  sent  into 
the  Avorld,  Thou  blasphemest ;  be- 
cause I  said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God '? 

37  If  I  do  not  the  works  of  my 
Father,  believe  me  not. 

38  But  if  I  do,  though  ye  believe 
not  me,  believe  the  Avorks ;  that 
ye  may  know,  and  believe,  that 
the  Father  is  in  me,  and  I  in  him. 

39  Therefore  they  sought  again 


The  sickness  and 


ST.  JOHK 


death  of  Lazarus. 


to  take  liim ;  but  lie  escaped  out 
of  their  hand, 

40  And  went  away  again  be- 
yond Jordan  into  the  place  where 
John  at  first  baptized ;  and  there 
he  abode. 

41  And  many  resorted  unto  him, 
and  said,  John  did  no  miracle : 
but  all  things  that  John  spake  of 
this  man  were  true. 

42  And  many  believed  on  him 
there. 

CHAPTER  XI« 

1  Christ  raiseth  Lazarus,  four  days  buried. 
45  Many  Jews  believe.  47  The  high  priests 
and  Pharisees  gather  a  council  against 
Christ.  49  Caiaphas  prophesieth.  54  Je- 
sus hid  himself.  55  At  the  passover  they 
inquire  after  him,  and  lay  luait  for  him. 

NOW  a  certain  man  was  sick, 
named  Lazarus,  of  Beth- 
any, the  town  of  Mary  and  her 
sister  Martha. 

2  (It  was  that  Mary  which  a- 
nointed  the  Lord  with  ointment, 
and  wiped  his  feet  with  her  hair, 
whose  brother  Lazarus  was  sick.) 

3  Therefore  his  sisters  sent  un- 
to him,  saying,  Lord,  behold,  he 
whom  thou  lovest  is  sick. 

4  When  Jesus  heard  that.,  he 
said.  This  sickness  is  not  unto 
death,  but  for  the  glory  of  God, 
that  the  Son  of  God  might  be 
glorified  thereby. 

5  IS^ow  Jesus  loved  Martha,  and 
her  sister,  and  Lazarus. 

6  When  he  had  heard  therefore 
that  he  was  sick,  he  abode  two 
days  still  in  the  same  place  where 
he  was. 

7  Then  after  that  saith  he  to  his 
disciples,  Let  us  go  into  Judea 
again. 

8  His  disciples   say  unto  him. 


Master,  the  Jews  of  late  sought 
to  stone  thee ;  and  goest  thou 
thither  again  % 

9  Jesus  answered,  Are  there  not 
twelve  hours  in  the  day  %  If  any 
man  walk  in  the  day,  he  stum- 
bleth  not,  because  he  seetli  the 
light  of  this  world. 

10  But  if  a  man  walk  in  the 
night,  he  stumbleth,  because  there 
is  no  light  in  him. 

11  These  things  said  he :  and 
after  that  he  saith  unto  them, 
Our  friend  Lazarus  sleepeth  ;  but 
I  go,  that  I  may  awake  him  out 
of  sleep. 

12  Then  said  his  disciples.  Lord, 
if  he  sleep,  he  shall  do  well. 

13  Howbeit  Jesus  spake  of  his 
death ;  but  they  thought  that  he 
had  spoken  of  taking  of  rest  in 
sleep. 

14  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
plainly,  Lazarus  is  dead. 

15  And  I  am  glad  for  your  sakes 
that  I  was  not  there,  to  the  intent 
ye  may  believe ;  nevertheless  let 
us  go  unto  him. 

16  Then  said  Thomas,  which  is 
called  Didymus,  unto  his  fellow 
disciples.  Let  us  also  go,  that  we 
may  die  with  him. 

17  Then  when  Jesus  came,  he 
found  that  he  had  lain  in  the 
grave  four  days  already. 

18  ]^ow  Bethany  was  nigh  unto 
Jerusalem,  about  fifteen  furlongs 
ofie: 

19  And  many  of  the  Jews  came 
to  Martha  and  Mary,  to  comfort 
them  concerning  their  brother. 

20  Then  Martha,  as  soon  as  she 
heard    that  Jesus   was    coming, 

173 


Martha^ s  faiiJi  in  Christ.       ST.  JOH^N".  Christ  raiseili  Lazarus 


went  aud   met  Lim :   but  Mary 
sat  still  in  the  house. 

21  Then  said  Martha  unto  Je- 
sus, Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

22  But  I  know,  that  even  now, 
whatsoever  thou  wilt  ask  of  God, 
God  will  give  it  thee. 

23  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Thy 
brother  shall  rise  again^ 

24  Martha  saith  unto  him,  I 
know  that  he  shall  rise  again  in 
the  resurrection  at  the  last  day. 

25  Jesus  said  unto  her,  I  am  the 
resurrection,  and  the  life :  he  that 
believeth  in  me,  though  he  were 
dead,  yet  shall  he  live  : 

26  And  whosoever  liveth  and 
believeth  in  me  shall  never  die. 
Believest  thou  this '? 

27  She  saith  unto  him,  Yea, 
Lord :  I  believe  that  thou  art 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God,  which 
should  come  into  the  world. 

28  And  when  she  had  so  said, 
she  went  her  way,  and  called 
Mary  her  sister  secretly,  saying. 
The  Master  is  come,  and  calleth 
for  thee. 

29  As  soon  as  she  heard  that^ 
she  arose  quickly  and  came  un- 
to him. 

30  [N^ow  Jesus  was  not  yet  come 
into  the  town,  but  was  in  that 
place  where  Martha  met  him. 

31  The  Jews  then  which  were 
with  her  in  the  house,  and  com- 
forted her,  when  they  saw  Mary, 
that  she  rose  up  hastily  and  went 
out,  followed  her,  saying.  She  go- 
eth  unto  the  grave  to  weep  there. 

32  Then  when  Mary  was  come 
where  Jesus  was,  and  saw  him, 

174 


she  fell  down  at  his  feet,  saying 
unto  him.  Lord,  if  thou  hadst  been 
here,  my  brother  had  not  died. 

33  When  Jesus  therefore  saw 
her  weeping,  and  the  Jews  also 
weeping  which  came  with  her, 
he  groaned  in  the  spirit,  and  was 
troubled, 

34  And  said.  Where  have  y© 
laid  him'?  They  say  unto  him. 
Lord,  come  and  see. 

35  Jesus  wept. 

36  Then  said  the  Jews,  Behold 
how  he  loved  him  ! 

37  And  some  of  them  said.  Could 
not  this  man,  which  opened  the 
eyes  of  the  blind,  have  caused 
that  even  this  man  should  not 
have  died'? 

38  Jesus  therefore  again  groan- 
ing in  himself  cometh  to  the 
grave.  It  was  a  cave,  and  a 
stone  lay  upon  it. 

39  Jesus  said.  Take  ye  away  the 
stone.  Martha,  the  sister  of  him 
that  was  dead,  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  by  this  time  he  stinketh : 
for  he  hath  been  dead  four  days. 

40  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Said 
I  not  unto  thee,  that,  if  thou 
wouldest  believe,  thou  shouldest 
see  the  glory  of  God  *? 

41  Then  they  took  away  the 
stone  from  the  place  where  the 
dead  was  laid.  And  Jesus  lifted 
up  his  eyes,  and  said,  Eather,  I 
thank  thee  that  thou  hast  heard 
me. 

42  And  I  knew  that  thou  hear- 
est  me  always :  but  because  of 
the  j)eople  which  stand  by  I  said 
it^  that  they  may  believe  that 
thou  hast  sent  me. 


from  (he  dead. 


ST.  joh:n". 


Chrisfs  feet  anointed. 


43  And  when  he  thus  had  spok- 
en, he  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
Lazarus,  come  forth, 

44  And  he  that  was  dead  came 
forth,  bound  hand  and  foot  with 
graveclothes ;  and  his  face  was 
bound  about  with  a  napkin.  Je- 
sus saith  unto  them,  Loose  him, 
and  let  him  go. 

45  Then  many  of  the  Jews 
which  came  to  Mary,  and  had 
seen  the  things  which  Jesus  did, 
believed  on  him. 

46  But  some  of  them  went  their 
ways  to  the  Pharisees,  and  told 
them  what  things  Jesus  had  done. 

47  ^  Then  gathered  the  chief 
priests  and  the  Pharisees  a  coun- 
cil, and  said.  What  do  we'?  for 
this  man  doeth  many  miracles. 

48  If  we  let  him  thus  alone,  all 
men  will  believe  on  him ;  and  the 
Romans  shall  come  and  take 
away  both  our  place  and  nation. 

49  And  one  of  them,  named 
Caiaphas,  being  the  high  priest 
that  same  year,  said  unto  them, 
Ye  know  nothing  at  all, 

50  I^or  consider  that  it  is  expe- 
dient for  us,  that  one  man  should 
die  for  the  people,  and  that  the 
whole  nation  perish  not. 

51  And  this  spake  he  not  of 
himself:  but  being  high  priest 
that  year,  he  prophesied  that  Je- 
sus should  die  for  that  nation  ; 

52  And  not  for  that  nation  only, 
but  that  also  he  should  gather  to- 
gether in  one  the  chiklren  of  God 
that  were  scattered  abroad. 

53  Then  from  that  day  forth 
they  took  counsel  together  for  to 
put  him  to  death. 


54  Jesus  therefore  walked  no 
more  openly  among  the  Jews; 
but  went  thence  unto  a  country 
near  to  the  wilderness,  into  a  city 
called  Ephraim,  and  there  con- 
tinued wiyi  his  disciples. 

55  ^  And  the  Jews'  passover  was 
nigh  at  hand :  and  many  went 
out  of  the  country  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem before  the  passover,  to  purify 
themselves. 

56  Then  sought  they  for  Jesus, 
and  spake  among  themselves,  as 
they  stood  in  the  temple,  What 
think  ye,  that  he  will  not  come 
to  the  feast "? 

57  Now  both  the  chief  priests 
and  the  Pharisees  had  given  a 
commandment,  that,  if  any  man 
knew  where  he  were,  he  should 
shew  it^  that  they  might  take 
him. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Jesus  excuseih  Mary  anointing  his  feet.  9 
The  people  flock  to  see  Lazarus.  10  The 
high  priests  consult  to  kill  him.  12  Christ 
rideth  into  Jerusalem.  20  Greeks  desire  to 
see  Jesus.  23  He  foretelleth  his  death.  37 
The  Jews  are  generally  blinded:  42  yet 
many  chief  rulers  believe,  but  do  not  con- 
fess him  :  44  therefore  Jesus  calleth  earn- 
estly  for  confession  of  faith. 

THEK  Jesus  six  days  before 
the  passover  came  to  Beth- 
any, where  Lazarus  was  which 
had  been  dead,  whom  he  raised 
from  the  dead. 

2  There  they  made  him  a  sup- 
per; and  Martha  served :  but  Laz- 
arus was  one  of  them  that  sat  at 
the  table  with  him. 

3  Then  took  Mary  a  pound  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  cost- 
ly, and  anointed  the  feet  of  Je- 
sus, and  wiped  his  feet  with  her 
hair :    and  the  house  was  filled 

175 


Christ  rideth 


ST.  JOHK 


into  Jerusalem. 


was  not  this,  ointment 


witli    the    odour    of    the    oint- 
ment. 

4  Then  saith  one  of  his  disci- 
ples, Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's  son^ 
which  should  betray  him 

5  Wh\ 
sold  for  three  hundred  pence,  and 
given  to  the  poor '? 

6  This  he  said,  not  that  he  cared 
for  the  poor ;  but  because  he  was 
a  thief,  and  had  the  bag,  and 
bare  what  was  put  therein. 

7  Then  said  Jesus,  Let  her  alone : 
against  the  day  of  my  burying 
hath  she  kept  this. 

8  Eor  the  poor  always  ye  have 
with  you ;  but  me  ye  have  not 
always. 

9  Much  people  of  the  Jews  there- 
fore knew  that  he  was  there  :  and 
they  came  not  for  Jesus'  sake  only, 
but  that  they  might  see  Lazarus 
also,  whom  he  had  raised  from 
the  dead. 

10  ^  But  the  chief  priests  con- 
sulted that  they  might  put  Laz- 
arus also  to  death ; 

11  Because  that  by  reason  of 
him  many  of  the  Jews  went 
away,  and  believed  on  Jesus. 

12  ^  On  the  next  day  much 
people  that  were  come  to  the 
feast,  when  they  heard  that  Je- 
sus was  coming  to  Jerusalem, 

13  Took  branches  of  palm  trees, 
and  went  forth  to  meet  him,  and 
cried,  Hosanna :  Blessed  is  the 
King  of  Israel  that  cometh  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord. 

14  And  Jesus,  when  he  had 
found  a  young  ass,  sat  thereon; 
as  it  is  written, 

15  Eear  not,  daughter  of  Sion : 

176 


behold,  thy  King  cometh,  sitting 
on  an  ass's  colt. 

16  These  things  understood  not 
his  disciples  at  the  first :  but 
when  Jesus  was  glorified,  then  re- 
membered they  that  these  things 
were  written  of  him,  and  tliat  they 
had  done  these  things  unto  him. 

17  The  people  therefore  that  was 
with  him  when  he  called  Lazarus 
out  of  his  grave,  and  raised  him 
from  the  dead,  bare  record. 

18  Eor  this  cause  the  people 
also  met  him,  for  that  they  heard 
that  he  had  done  this  miracle. 

19  The  Pharisees  therefore  said 
among  themselves.  Perceive  ye 
how  ye  prevail  nothing*?  behold, 
the  world  is  gone  after  him. 

20  ^  And  there  were  certain 
Greeks  among  them  that  came 
up  to  worship  at  the  feast : 

21  The  same  came  therefore  to 
Philip,  which  was  of  Bethsaida 
of  Galilee,  and  desired  him,  say- 
ing. Sir,  we  would  see  Jesus. 

22  Philip  cometh  and  telleth 
Andrew  :  and  again  Andrew  and 
Philip  tell  Jesus. 

23  %  And  Jesus  answered  them, 
saying.  The  hour  is  come,  that  the 
Son  of  man  should  be  glorified. 

24  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  Except  a  corn  of  wheat  fall 
into  the  ground  and  die,  it 
abideth  alone :  but  if  it  die,  it 
bringeth  forth  much  fruit. 

25  He  that  loveth  his  life  shall 
lose  it;  and  he  that  hateth  his 
life  in  this  world  shall  keep  it 
unto  life  eternal. 

26  If  any  man  serve  me,  let  him 
follow  me :     and    where   I   am. 


Christ  prayeth. 


ST.  JOHNS'. 


The  Jews  Minded. 


there  shall  also  my  servant  be : 
if  any  man  serve  me,  him  will  my 
Eather  honour. 

27  IN^ow  is  my  soul  troubled  ; 
and  what  shall  I  say*?  Eather, 
save  me  from  this  hour :  but  for 
this  cause  came  I  unto  this 
hour. 

28  Eather,  glorify  thy  name. 
Then  came  there  a  voice  from 
heaven,  saying,  I  have  both  glori- 
hed  it,  and  will  glorify  it  again. 

29  The  people  therefore  that 
stood  by,  and  heard  it,  said  that 
it  thundered :  others  said,  An 
angel  spake  to  him. 

30  Jesus  answered  and  said. 
This  voice  came  not  because  of 
me,  but  for  your  sakes. 

31  ^NTow  is  the  judgment  of  this 
world :  now  shall  the  prince  of 
this  world  be  cast  out. 

32  And  I,  if  I  be  lifted  up  from 
the  earth,  will  draw  all  men  unto 
me. 

33  This  he  said,  signifying  what 
death  he  should  die. 

34  The  people  answered  him. 
We  have  heard  out  of  the  law 
that  Christ  abideth  for  ever :  and 
how  sayest  thou.  The  Son  of 
man  must  be  lifted  up*?  who  is 
this  Son  of  man  *? 

35  Then  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Yet  a  little  while  is  the  light 
with  you.  Walk  while  ye  have 
the  light,  lest  darkness  come 
upon  you :  for  he  that  walketh 
in  darkness  kuoweth  not  wliither 
he  goeth. 

36  While  ye  have  light,  believe 
in  the  light,  that  ye  may  be  the 
children  of  light.     These  things 

12 


spake  Jesns,  and  departed,  and 
did  hide  himself  from  them. 

37  ^  But  though  he  had  done 
so  many  miracles  before  them, 
yet  they  believed  not  on  him  : 

38  That  the  saying  of  Esaias  the 
prophet  might  be  fulfilled,  which 
he  spake.  Lord,  who  hath  believed 
our  report  *?  and  to  whom  hath  the 
arm  of  the  Lord  been  revealed '? 

39  Therefore  they  could  not  be- 
lieve, because  that  Esaias  said 
again, 

40  He  hath  blinded  their  eyes, 
and  hardened  their  heart;  that 
they  should  not  see  with  their 
eyes,  nor  understand  with  their 
heart,  and  be  converted,  and  I 
should  heal  them. 

41  These  things  said  Esaias, 
when  he  saw  his  glory,  and  spake 
of  him. 

42  ^  Nevertheless  among  the 
chief  rulers  also  many  believed 
on  him ;  but  because  of  the 
Pharisees  they  did  not  confess^ 
Mm,  lest  they  should  be  put  out 
of  the  synagogue : 

43  Eor  they  loved  the  praise  of 
men  more  than  the  praise  of  God. 

44  ^  Jesus  cried  and  said.  He- 
that  believeth  on  me,  believeth  not 
on  me,  but  on  him  that  sent  me. 

45  And  he  that  seeth  me  seeth 
him  that  sent  me. 

46  I  am  come  a  light  into  the 
world,  that  whosoever  believeth 
on  me  should  not  abide  in  dark- 
ness. 

47  And  if  any  man  hear  my 
words,  and  believe  not,  I  judge 
him  not :  for  I  came  not  to  judge 
the  world,  but  to  save  the  world. 

177 


Jesus  washeth 

48  He  that  rejecteth  me,  and 
receiveth  not  my  words,  hath  one 
that  judgeth  him  :  the  word  that 
I  have  spoken,  the  same  shall 
judge  hnn  in  the  last  day. 

49  For  I  have  not  spoken  of 
myself;  but  the  Eather  which 
sent  me,  he  gave  me  a  command- 


N' 


ment,  what    I    should   say,  and 
what  I  should  speak. 

50  And  I  know  that  his  com- 
mandment is  life  everlasting : 
whatsoever  I  speak  therefore, 
even  as  the  Father  said  unto  me, 
so  I  speak. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Jesus  tvasheth  the  disciples''  feet :  exhorteth 
them  to  humility  and  charity.  18  Hefore- 
telleth,  and  discovereth  to  John  by  a  token, 
that  Judas  should  betray  him, :  31  com- 
mandefh  them  to  love  one  another,  36  and 
forewarneth  Peter  of  his  denial. 

OW  before  the  feast  of  the 
passover,  when  Jesus  knew 
lat  his  hour  was  come  that  he 
should  depart  out  of  this  world 
unto  the  Eather,  having  loved 
his  own  which  were  in  the  world, 
he  loved  them  unto  the  end. 

2  And  supper  being  ended,  the 
devil  liaving  now  put  into  the 
heart  of  Judas  Iscariot,  Simon's 
son^  to  betray  him ; 

3  Jesus  knowing  that  the  Fa- 
ther had  given  all  things  into  his 
hands,  and  that  he  was  come 
from  Grod,  and  went  to  God ; 

4  He  riseth  from  supper,  and 
laid  aside  his  garments ;  and  took 
a  towel,  and  girded  himself. 

5  After  that  he  poureth  water 
into  a  basin,  and  began  to  wash 
the  disciples'  feet,  and  to  wipe 
them  with  the  towel  wherewith 
he  was  girded. 

178 


ST.  JOHiN".  his  disciples' feet. 

6  Then  cometh  he  to  Simon  Pe- 
ter :  and  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  dost  thou  wash  my  feet  % 

7  Jesus  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  What  I  do  thou  knowest  not 
now;  but  thou  shalt  know  here- 
after. 

8  Peter  saith  unto  him.  Thou 
shalt  never  wash  my  feet.  Jesus 
answered  him.  If  I  wash  thee  not, 
thou  hast  no  part  with  me. 

9  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Lord,  not  my  feet  only,  but  also 
my  hands  and  my  head. 

10  Jesus  saith  to  him.  He  that  is 
washed  needeth  not  save  to  wash 
his  feet,  but  is  clean  every  whit : 
and  ye  are  clean,  but  not  all. 

11  For  he  knew  who  should  be- 
tray him ;  therefore  said  he.  Ye 
are  not  all  clean. 

12  So  after  he  had  washed  their 
feet,  and  had  taken  his  garments, 
and  was  set  down  again,  he  said 
unto  them.  Know  ye  what  I 
have  done  to  you  % 

13  Ye  call  me  Master  and  Lord : 
and  ye  say  well ;  for  so  I  am. 

14  If  I  then,  your  Lord  and 
Master,  have  washed  your  feet; 
ye  also  ought  to  wash  one  an- 
other's feet. 

15  For  I  have  given  you  an 
example,  that  ye  should  do  as  I 
have  done  to  you. 

16  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you.  The  servant  is  not  greater 
than  his  lord ;  neither  he  that  is 
sent  greater  than  he  that  sent 
him. 

17  If  ye  know  these  things, 
happy  are  ye  if  ye  do  them. 

18  ^  I  speak  not  of  you  all :  I 


He  pointeth 


ST.  JOHK. 


out  the  traitor. 


know  wliom  I  have  chosen  :  but 
that  the  Scripture  may  be  fulfilled, 
He  that  eateth  bread  with  me  hath 
lifted  up  his  heel  against  me. 

19  ]N^ow  I  tell  you  before  it  come, 
that,  when  it  is  come  to  pass,  ye 
may  believe  that  I  am  7ie. 

20  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you, 
He  that  receiveth  whomsoever  I 
send  receiveth  me ;  and  he  that 
receiveth  me  receiveth  him  that 
sent  me. 

21  When  Jesus  had  thus  said,  he 
was  troubled  in  spirit,  and  testi- 
fied, and  said,  Yerily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  you,  that  one  of  you  shall 
betray  me. 

22  Then  the  disciples  looked  one 
on  another,  doubting  of  whom  he 
spake. 

23  IS^ow  there  was  leaning  on 
Jesus'  bosom  one  of  his  disciples, 
whom  Jesus  loved. 

24  Simon  Peter  therefore  beck- 
oned to  him,  that  he  should  ask 
who  it  should  be  of  whom  he 
spake. 

25  He  then  lying  on  Jesus' 
breast  saith  unto  him,  Lord,  who 
is  if? 

26  Jesus  answered.  He  it  is,  to 
whom  I  shall  give  a  sop,  when  I 
have  dipped  it.  And  when  he 
had  dipped  the  sop,  he  gave  it  to 
Judas  Iscariot,  the  son  of  Simon. 

27  And  after  the  sop  Satan  en- 
tered into  him.  Then  said  Jesus 
unto  him.  That  thou  doest,  do 
quickly. 

28  Now  no  man  at  the  table 
knew  for  what  intent  he  spake 
this  unto  him. 

29  Eor  some  of  them  thought. 


because  Judas  had  the  bag,  that 
Jesus  had  said  unto  him.  Buy 
those  things  that  we  have  need 
of  against  the  feast;  or,  that 
he  should  give  something  to  the 
poor. 

30  He  then,  having  received  the 
sop,  went  immediately  out;  and 
it  was  night. 

31  %  Therefore,  when  he  was 
gone  out,  Jesus  said,  Now  is  the 
Son  of  man  glorified,  and  God  is 
glorified  in  him. 

32  If  God  be  glorified  in  him, 
God  shall  also  glorify  him  in  him- 
self, and  shall  straightway  glori- 
fy him. 

33  Little  children,  yet  a  little 
while  I  am  with  you.  Ye  shall 
seek  me ;  and  as  I  said  unto  the 
Jews,  Whither  I  go,  ye  cannot 
come  ;  so  now  I  say  to  you. 

34  A  new  commandment  I  give 
unto  you.  That  ye  love  one  an- 
other ;  as  I  have  loved  you,  that 
ye  also  love  one  another. 

35  By  this  shall  all  me7i  know 
that  ye  are  my  disciples,  if  ye 
have  love  one  to  another. 

36  yi  Simon  Peter  said  unto  him. 
Lord,  whither  goest  thou '?  Jesus 
answered  him.  Whither  I  go, 
thou  canst  not  follow  me  now;  but 
thou  shalt  folloAv  me  afterwards. 

37  Peter  said  unto  him.  Lord, 
why  cannot  I  follow  thee  now'? 
I  will  lay  down  my  life  for  thy 
sake. 

38  Jesus  answered  him,  Wilt 
thou  lay  down  thy  life  for  my 
sake"?  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee,  The  cock  shall  not  crow,  till 
thou  hast  denied  me  thrice. 

179 


Christ  comforteth 


ST.  JOH:^«^. 


his  disciples. 


CHAPTER  XIY. 


1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  with  the  hope 
of  heaven:  Gprofesseth  himself  the  ivay ,  the 
truth,  and  the  life,  and  one  with  the  Father: 
13  assureth  their  prayers  in  his  name  to  he 
effectual:  15  requesteth  love  and  obedience, 
16  promiseth  the  Holy  Ghost  the  Comforter, 
27  a7id  leaveth  his  peace  ivith  them. 

LET  not  your  heart  be  trou- 
bled :  ye  believe  in  God,  be- 
Jieve  also  in  me. 

2  In  my  Eather's  house  are 
many  mansions :  if  it  were  not  6*0, 
I  would  have  told  you.  I  go  to 
prepare  a  place  for  you. 

3  And  if  I  go  and  prepare  a  j)lace 
for  you,  I  will  come  again,  and 
receive  you  unto  myself;  that 
where  I  am,  there  ye  may  be  also. 

4  And  whither  I  go  ye  know, 
and  the  way  ye  know. 

5  Thomas  saitli  unto  him,  Lord, 
we  know  not  whither  thou  goest ; 
and  how  can  we  know  the  Avay  % 

6  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  am 
the  way,  the  truth,  and  the  life : 
no  man  cometh  unto  the  Eather, 
but  by  me. 

7  If  ye  had  known  me,  ye  should 
have  known  my  Eather  also  ;  and 
from  henceforth  ye  know  him, 
and  have  seen  him. 

8  Philip  saitli  unto  him.  Lord, 
shew  us  the  Eather,  and  it  suf- 
liceth  us. 

9  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  Have  I 
been  so  long  time  with  you,  and 
yet  hast  thou  not  known  me, 
Philip'?  he  that  hath  seen  me 
hath  seen  the  Eather;  and  how 
sayest  thou  theii^  Shew  us  the 
Eather^ 

10  Believest  thou  not  that  I  am 
in  the  Eather,  and  the  Eather  in 
me  ^  the  words  that  I  speak  unto 

180 


you  I  speak  not  of  myself:  but 
the  Eather  that  dwelleth  in  me, 
he  doeth  the  works. 

11  Believe  me  that  I  am  in  the 
Eather,  and  the  Eather  in  me : 
or  else  believe  me  for  the  very 
works'  sake. 

12  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
you,  He  that  believeth  on  me, 
the  works  that  I  do  shall  he  do 
also ;  and  greater  ivorJcs  than 
these  shall  he  do;  because  I  go 
unto  my  Eather. 

13  And  whatsoever  ye  shall  ask 
in  my  name,  that  will  I  do,  that 
the  Eather  may  be  glorified  in 
the  Son. 

14  If  ye  shall  ask  any  thing  in 
my  name,  I  will  do  it. 

15  ^  If  ye  love  me,  keep  my 
commandm  ents . 

16  And  I  will  pray  the  Eather, 
and  he  shall  give  you  another 
Comforter,  that  he  may  abide 
with  you  for  ever ; 

17  Even  the  Spirit  of  truth; 
whom  the  world  cannot  receive, 
because  it  seeth  him  not,  neitlier 
knoweth  him  :  but  ye  know  him; 
for  he  dwelleth  with  you,  and 
shall  be  in  you. 

18  I  will  not  leave  you  com- 
fortless :  I  will  come  to  you. 

19  Yet  a  little  while,  and  the 
world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye 
see  me :  because  I  live,  ye  shall 
live  also. 

20  At  that  day  ye  shall  know 
that  I  am  in  my  Eather,  and  ye 
in  me,  and  I  in  you. 

21  He  that  hath  my  command- 
ments, and  keepeth  them,  he  it 
is  that  loveth  me :  and  he  that 


Christ  promiseth 


ST.  jOH:Nr. 


the  Holy  Ghost. 


loveth  me  shall  be  loved  of  iny 
Father,  and  I  will  love  him,  and 
will  manifest  myself  to  him. 

22  Judas  saith  unto  him,  not 
Iscariot,  Lord,  how  is  it  that 
thou  wilt  manifest  thyself  un- 
to us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ^. 

23  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  him.  If  a  man  love  me,  he 
will  keep  my  words :  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we 
will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him. 

24  He  that  loveth  me  not  keep- 
eth  not  my  sayings ;  and  the 
word  which  ye  hear  is  not  mine, 
but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  being  yet  present  with 
you. 

26  But  the  Comforter,  which  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Fa- 
ther will  send  in  my  name,  lie 
shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remem- 
brance, whatsoever  I  have  said 
unto  you. 

27  Peace  I  leave  with  you,  my 
peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the 
world  giveth,  give  I  unto  you. 
Let  not  your  heart  be  troubled, 
neither  let  it  be  afraid. 

28  Ye  have  heard  how  I  said 
unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come 
again  unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me, 
ye  would  rejoice,  because  I  said, 
I  go  unto  the  Father:  for  my 
Father  is  greater  than  I. 

29  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  j)ass,  that,  Avhen 
it  is  come  to  pass,  ye  might  be- 
lieve. 

30  Hereafter   I   will   not  talk 


much  with  you :  for  the  prince 
of  this  world  cometh,  and  hath 
nothing  in  me. 

31  But  that  the  world  may 
know  that  I  love  the  Father; 
and  as  the  Father  gave  me  com- 
mandment, even  so  I  do.  Arise, 
let  us  go  hence. 

OHAPTEK  XY. 

1  The  consolation  and  mutual  love  bettveen 
Christ  and  his  members,  under  the  parable 
of  the  vine.  18  A  comfort  in  the  hatred  and 
persecution  of  the  world.  26  The  office  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  of  the  apostles. 

I  AM  the  true  vine,  and  my 
Father  is  the  husbandman. 

2  Every  branch  in  me  that  bear- 
eth  not  fruit  he  taketli  away  :  and 
every  hranch  that  beareth  fiTiit, 
he  purgeth  it,  that  it  may  bring 
forth  more  fruit. 

3  ^ow  ye  are  clean  through  the 
word  which  I  have  spoken  unto 
you. 

4  Abide  in  me,  and  I  in  you. 
As  the  branch  cannot  bear  fruit 
of  itself,  except  it  abide  in  the 
vine ;  no  more  can  ye,  except  ye 
abide  in  me. 

5  I  am  the  vine,  ye  are  the 
branches.  He  that  abideth  in  me, 
and  I  in  him,  the  same  bringeth 
forth  much  fruit ;  for  without  me 
ye  can  do  nothing. 

6  If  a  man  abide  not  in  me, 
he  is  cast  forth  as  a  branch,  and 
is  withered ;  and  men  gather 
them,  and  cast  tlicm  into  the  fire, 
and  they  are  burned. 

7  If  ye  abide  in  me,  and  my 
words  abide  in  j^ou,  ye  shall  ask 
Avliat  ye  will,  and  it  shall  be  done 
unto  you. 

8  Herein  is  my  Father  glorified, 

181 


The  mutual  love  of 


ST.  JOHK. 


Christ  and  his  members. 


that  ye  bear  inucli  fruit ;  so  shall 
ye  be  my  disciples. 

9  As  the  Eather  hath  loved  me, 
so  have  I  loved  you  :  continue 
ye  in  my  love. 

10  If  ye  keep  my  command- 
ments, ye  shall  abide  in  my  love ; 
even  as  I  have  kept  my  Eather's 
commandments,  and  abide  in  his 
love. 

11  These  things  have  I  sjioken 
unto  you,  that  my  joy  might 
remain  in  you,  and  that  your  joy 
might  be  full. 

12  This  is  my  commandment. 
That  ye  love  one  another,  as  I 
have  loved  you. 

13  Greater  love  hath  no  man 
than  this,  that  a  man  lay  down 
his  life  for  his  friends. 

14  Ye  are  my  friends,  if  ye  do 
whatsoever  I  command  you. 

15  Henceforth  I  call  you  not  serv- 
ants ;  for  the  servant  knoweth  not 
what  his  lord  doeth :  but  I  have 
called  you  friends ;  for  all  things 
that  I  have  heard  of  my  Father  I 
have  made  known  unto  you. 

16  Ye  have  not  chosen  me,  but 
I  have  chosen  you,  and  ordained 
you,  that  ye  should  go  and  bring 
forth  fruit,  and  that  your  fruit 
should  remain;  that  whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  of  the  Eather  in  my 
name,  he  may  give  it  you. 

17  These  things  I  command  you, 
that  ye  love  one  another. 

18  If  the  world  hate  you,  ye 
know  that  it  hated  me  before  it 
hated  you. 

19  If  ye  were  of  the  world,  the 
world  Avould  love  his  own;  but 
because  ye  are  not  of  the  world, 

182 


but  I  have  chosen  you  out  of  the 
world,  therefore  the  world  hateth 
you. 

20  Remember  the  word  that  I 
said  unto  you.  The  servant  is  not 
greater  than  his  lord.  If  they 
have  persecuted  me,  they  will 
also  persecute  you ;  if  they  have 
kept  my  saying,  they  will  keep 
yours  also. 

21  But  all  these  things  will  they 
do  unto  you  for  my  name's  sake, 
because  they  know  not  him  that 
sent  me. 

22  If  I  had  not  come  and  spok- 
en unto  them,  they  had  not  had 
sin ;  but  now  they  have  no  cloak 
for  their  sin. 

23  He  that  hateth  me  hateth 
my  Eather  also. 

24  If  I  had  not  done  among 
them  the  works  which  none  other 
man  did,  they  had  not  had  sin : 
but  now  have  they  both  seen  and 
hated  both  me  and  my  Eather. 

25  But  this  Cometh  to  jjass^  that 
the  word  might  be  fulfilled  that 
is  written  in  their  law.  They 
hated  me  without  a  cause. 

26  But  when  the  Comforter  is 
come,  whom  I  will  send  unto  you 
from  the  Eather,  even  the  Spirit  of 
truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the 
Eather,  he  shall  testify  of  me  : 

27  And  ye  also  shall  bear  wit- 
ness, because  ye  have  been  with 
me  from  the  beginning. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

1  Christ  comforteth  his  disciples  against 
tribulation  by  the  promise  of  the  Holy 
Ohost,  and  by  his  resurrection  and  ascen- 
sion :  23  assureth  their  prayers  made  in  his 
name  to  be  acceptable  to  his  Father.  33 
Peace  in  Christ,  and  in  the  world  affliction. 


The  promise  of  ST.  JOHK. 

THESE  things  liave  I  spoken 
nnto  you,  that  ye  should  not 
be  offended. 

2  They  shall  put  you  out  of  the 
synagogues  :  yea,  the  time  coni- 
etli,  that  whosoever  killeth  you 
will  think  that  he  doeth  God 
service. 

3  And  these  things  will  they  do 
unto  you,  because  they  have  not 
known  the  Eather,  nor  me. 

4  But  these  things  have  I  told 
you,  that  Avhen  the  time  shall 
come,  ye  may  remember  that  I 
told  you  of  them.  And  these 
things  I  said  not  unto  you  at  the 
beginning,  because  I  was  with 
you. 

5  But  now  I  go  my  way  to  him 
that  sent  me;  and  none  of  you 
asketh  me,  Whither  goest  thou  'I 

6  But  because  I  have  said  these 
things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
filled  your  heart. 

7  ^N^evertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth ;  It  is  expedient  for  you 
that  I  go  away :  for  if  I  go  not 
away,  the  Comforter  will  not 
come  unto  you ;  but  if  I  depart, 
I  will  send  him  unto  you. 

8  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will 
reprove  the  world  of  sin,  and  of 
righteousness,  and  of  judgment : 

9  Of  sin,  because  they  believe 
not  on  me; 

10  Of  righteousness,  because  I 
go  to  my  Eather,  and  ye  see  me 
no  more ; 

11  Of  judgment,  because  the 
prince  of  this  world  is  judged. 

12  I  have  yet  many  things  to 
say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now. 


tlie  Holy  Ghost. 

13  Howbeit  when  he,  the  Spirit 
of  truth,  is  come,  he  will  guide 
you  into  all  truth :  for  he  shall 
not  speak  of  himself;  but  what- 
soever he  shall  hear,  that  shall 
he  speak :  and  he  will  shew  yon 
things  to  come. 

14  He  shall  glorify  me :  for  he 
shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall 
shew  it  unto  you. 

15  All  things  that  the  Eather 
hath  are  mine :  therefore  said  I, 
that  he  shall  take  of  mine,  and 
shall  shew  it  unto  you 

16  A  little 
not  see  me  :  and  again,  a  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  see  me,  be- 
cause I  go  to  the  Eather. 

17  Then  said  some  of  his  disci- 
ples among  themselves,  What  is 
this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  lit- 
tle while,  and  ye  shall  not  see 
me  :  and  again,  a  little  while,  and 
ye  shall  see  me :  and.  Because  I 
go  to  the  Eather '? 

18  They  said  therefore.  What  is 
this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  % 
we  cannot  tell  what  he  saith. 

19  Kow  Jesus  knew  that  they 


while,  and  ye  shall 


were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and 
said  unto  them,  Do  ye  inquire 
among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not 
see  me :  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me '? 

20  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto  yon, 
That  ye  shall  weep  and  lament^ 
but  the  world  shall  rejoice  ;  and 
ye  shall  be  sorroAvful,  but  your 
sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  joy. 

21  A  woman  when  she  is  in 
travail  hath  sorrow,  because  her 
hour  is  come :  but  as  soon  as  she 

183 


Christ  intimateth 


ST.  joh:n^. 


his  death. 


is  delivered  of  tlie  child,  slie  re- 
membereth  no  more  the  anguish, 
for  joy  that  a  man  is  born  into 
the  world. 

22  And  ye  now  therefore  have 
sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you  again, 
and  your  heart  shall  rejoice,  and 
your  joy  no  man  taketh  from 
you. 

23  And  in  that  day  ye  shall  ask 
me  nothing.  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  you,  Whatsoever  ye 
shall  ask  the  Eather  in  my  name, 
he  will  give  it  you. 

24  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  noth- 
ing in  my  name  :  ask,  and  ye  shall 
receive,  that  your  joy  may  be  full. 

25  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs :  but  the 
time  Cometh,  when  I  shall  no 
more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs, 
but  I  shall  shew  you  plainly  of 
the  Father. 

26  At  that  day  ye  shall  ask  in 
my  name :  and  I  say  not  unto 
you,  that  I  will  pray  the  ^Father 
for  you : 

27  Eor  the  Eather  himself  lov- 
eth  you,  because  ye  have  loved 
me,  and  have  believed  that  I 
came  out  from  God. 

28  I  came  forth  from  the  Ea- 
ther, and  am  come  into  the 
world  :  again,  I  leave  the  world, 
and  go  to  the  Eather. 

29  His  discii^les  said  unto  him, 
Lo,  now  speakest  thou  j)lainly, 
and  speakest  no  proverb. 

30  iSow  are  we  sure  that  thou 
knowest  all  things,  and  needest 
not  that  any  man  sli(uild  ask 
thee :  by  this  Ave  believe  that 
thou  camest  forth  from  God. 

184 


31  Jesus  answered  them.  Do  ye 
now  believe '? 

32  Behold,  the  hour  cometh, 
yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall 
be  scattered,  every  man  to  his 
own,  and  shall  leave  me  alone: 
and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because 
the  Eather  is  with  me. 

33  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might 
have  peace.  In  the  world  ye 
shall  have  tribulation :  but  be 
of  good  cheer ;  I  have  overcome 
the  world. 

OHAPTES  XYII. 

1  Christ prayeth  to  his  Father  to  glorify  him, 
6  to  jjreserve  his  ajoosiles,  11  in  unity,  17 
and  truth,  20  to  glorify  them,  and  all  other 
believers  with  him  in  heaven. 

THESE  words  spake  Jesus, 
and  lifted  up  his  eyes  to 
heaven,  and  said,  Eather,  the 
hour  is  come;  glorify  thy  Son, 
that  thy  Son  also  may  glorify  thee : 

2  As  thou  hast  given  him  power 
over  all  flesh,  that  he  should  give 
eternal  life  to  as  many  as  thou 
hast  given  him. 

3  And  this  is  life  eternal,  that 
they  might  know  thee  the  only 
true  God,  and  Jesus  Christ,  whom 
thou  hast  sent. 

4  I  have  glorified  thee  on  the 
earth  :  I  have  finished  the  work 
which  thou  gavest  me  to  do. 

5  And  now,  O  Eather,  glorify 
thou  me  with  thine  own  self  with 
the  glory  which  I  had  with  thee 
before  the  world  was. 

C  I  have  manifested  thy  name 
unto  the  men  which  thou  gavest 
me  out  of  the  world  :  thine  they 
were,  and  thou  gavest  them  me; 
and  they  have  kept  thy  word. 


Christ  prayeth 

7  Now  they  have  known  that 
all  things  whatsoever  thou  hast 
given  ine  are  of  thee. 

8  For  I  have  given  unto  them 
the  words  which  thou  gavest  uie ; 
and  they  have  received  them^  and 
have  known  surely  that  I  came 
out  from  thee,  and  they  have  be- 
lieved that  thou  didst  send  me. 

9  I  pray  for  them :  I  pray  not 
for  the  world,  but  for  them  which 
thou  hast  given  me ;  for  they  are 
thine. 

10  And  all  mine  are  thine,  and 
thine  are  mine ;  and  I  am  glori- 
fied in  them. 

11  And  now  I  am  no  more  in 
the  world,  but  these  are  in  the 
world,  and  I  come  to  thee.  Holy 
rather,  keep  through  thine  own 
name  those  whom  thou  hast  given 
me,  that  they  may  be  one,  as  we 
are. 

12  While  I  was  with  them  in 
the  world,  I  kept  them  in  thy 
name  :  those  that  thou  gavest  me 
I  have  kept,  and  none  of  them  is 
lost,  but  the  son  of  perdition ;  that 
the  Scripture  might  be  fulfilled. 

13  And  now  come  I  to  thee ; 
and  these  things  I  speak  in  the 
world,  that  they  might  have  my 
joy  fulfilled  in  themselves. 

14  I  have  given  them  thy  word ; 
and  the  world  hath  hated  them, 
because  they  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 

15  I  pray  not  that  thou  sliould- 
est  take  them  out  of  tlie  world, 
but  that  thou  should  est  keep  them 
from  the  evil. 

16  They  are  not  of  the  world, 
even  as  I  am  not  of  the  world. 


ST.  JOHN.  for  his  apostles, 

17  Sanctify  them  through  thy 
truth  :  thy  word  is  truth. 

18  As  thou  hast  sent  me  into  the 
world,  even  so  have  I  also  sent 
them  into  the  world. 

19  And  for  their  sakes  I  sanctify 
myself,  that  they  also  might  be 
sanctified  through  the  truth. 

20  Neither  pray  I  for  these 
alone,  but  for  them  also  which 
shall  believe  on  me  through  their 
word ; 

21  That  they  all  may  be  one; 
as  thou,  Eather,  art  in  me,  and  I 
in  thee,  that  they  also  may  be 
one  in  us :  that  the  world  may 
believe  that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

22  And  the  glory  which  thou 
gavest  me  I  have  given  them ; 
that  they  may  be  one,  even  as 
we  are  one : 

23  I  in  them,  and  thou  in  me, 
that  they  may  be  made  perfect  in 
one ;  and  that  the  world  may 
know  that  thou  hast  sent  me, 
and  hast  loved  them,  as  thou  hast 
loved  me. 

24  Eather,  I  Avill  that  they  also, 
whom  thou  hast  given  me,  be 
with  me  where  I  am ;  that  they 
may  behold  my  glory,  which  th(ui 
hast  given  me :  for  thou  loved. st 
me  before  the  foundation  of  the 
world. 

25  O  righteous  Father,  the  world 
hath  not  known  thee  :  but  I  have 
known  thee,  and  these  have  known 
that  thou  hast  sent  me. 

26  And  I  have  declared  unto 
them  thy  name,  and  will  declare 
it;  that  the  love  wherewith  tliou 
hast  loved  me  may  be  in  them, 
and  I  in  them. 

185 


Judas  betray etJi  Jesus.  ST.  JOHN^. 


Peter  denieth  Christ. 


CHAPTER  XYIII. 

1  Judas  betrayeth  Jesus.  6  The  officers  fall 
to  the  ground.  10  Peter  smiteth  off  Mal- 
chus''  ear.  12  Jesus  is  taken,  and  led  unto 
Annas  and  Caiaphas.  15  Peter^s  denial. 
19  Jesus  examined  before  Caiaphas.  28 
His  arraignment  before  Pilate.  36  His 
kingdom.  40  The  Jews  ask  Barabbas  to 
be  let  loose. 

WHEN  Jesus  liad  spoken 
these  words,  he  went  forth 
with  his  disciples  over  the  brook 
Oedron,  where  was  a  garden,  into 
the  which  he  entered,  and  his 
disciples. 

2  And  Judas  also,  which  betray- 
ed him,  knew  the  place :  for 
Jesus  ofttinies  resorted  thither 
with  his  disciples. 

3  Judas  then,  having  received 
a  band  of  men  and  officers  from 
the  chief  priests  and  Pharisees, 
Cometh  thither  with  lanterns  and 
torches  and  weapons. 

4  Jesus  therefore,  knowing  all 
things  that  should  come  upon 
him,  went  forth,  and  said  unto 
them,  Whom  seek  ye  *? 

5  They  answered  him,  Jesus  of 
K^azareth.  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
I  am  he.  And  Judas  also,  which 
betrayed  him,  stood  with  them. 

6  As  soon  then  as  he  had  said 
unto  them,  I  am  he.,  they  went 
backward,  and  fell  to  the  ground. 

7  Then  asked  he  them  again. 
Whom  seek  ye  *?  And  they  said, 
Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

8  Jesus  answered,  I  have  told 
you  that  I  am  he :  if  therefore  ye 
seek  me,  let  these  go  their  way : 

9  That  the  saying  might  be  ful- 
filled, which  he  spake.  Of  them 
which  thou  gavest  me  have  I 
lost  none. 

186 


10  Then  Simon  Peter  having  a 
sword  drew  it,  and  smote  the 
high  priest's  servant,  and  cut  off 
his  right  ear.  The  servant's  name 
was  Malchus. 

11  Then  said  Jesus  unto  Peter,     \ 
Put  up  thy  sword  into  the  sheath :      i 
the  cup  which  my  Pather  hath 
given  me,  shall  I  not  drink  it  % 

12  Then  the  band  and  the  cap-  \ 
tain  and  officers  of  the  Jews  took  , 
Jesus,  and  bound  him, 

13  And  led  him  away  to  Annas     ' 
first ;  for  he  was  father  in  law  to     \ 
Caiaphas,   which   was   the   high 
priest  that  same  year. 

14  Now  Caiaphas  was  he,  which 
gave  counsel  to  the  Jews,  that  it 
was    expedient    that    one    man     1 
should  die  for  the  people. 

15  ^  And  Simon  Peter  followed 
Jesus,  and  so  did  another  dis-  , 
ciple :  that  disciple  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  Avent  in 
with  Jesus  into  the  palace  of  the 
high  priest. 

16  But  Peter  stood  at  the  door  \ 
without.  Then  went  out  that 
other  disciple,  which  was  known 
unto  the  high  priest,  and  si)ake 
unto  her  that  kept  the  door,  and 
brought  in  Peter. 

17  Then  saith  the  damsel  that 
kept  the  door  unto  Peter,  Art     \ 
not  thou  also  one  of  this  man's      1 
disciples'?     He  saith,  I  am  not. 

18  And  the  servants  and  officers  ] 
stood  there,  who  had  made  a  fire  | 
of  coals,  for  it  was  cold ;  and  j 
they  warmed  themselves :  and  i 
Peter  stood  with  them,  and  ! 
warmed  himself. 

19  ^  The  high  priest  then  asked 


Christ  is  brought 


ST.  joh:n^. 


before  Imitate. 


Jesus  of  his  disciples,  and  of  his 
doctrine. 

20  Jesus  answered  him,  I  spake 
openly  to  the  world;  I  ever 
taught  in  the  synagogue,  and  in 
the  temple,  whither  the  Jews  al- 
ways resort ;  and  in  secret  have 
I  said  nothing. 

21  Why  askest  thou  me*?  ask 
them  which  heard  me,  what  I 
have  said  unto  them :  behold, 
they  know  what  I  said. 

22  And  when  he  had  thus  spo- 
ken, one  of  the  officers  which 
stood  by  struck  Jesus  with  the 
palm  of  his  hand,  saying,  An- 
swerest  thou  the  high  priest  so  '^ 

23  Jesus  answered  him.  If  I 
have  spoken  evil,  bear  witness  of 
the  evil :  but  if  well,  why  smitest 
thou  me '? 

24  ^ow  Annas  had  sent  him 
bound  unto  Oaiaphas  the  high 
priest. 

25  And  Simon  Peter  stood  and 
warmed  himself.  They  said 
therefore  unto  him.  Art  not  thou 
also  one  of  his  disciples'?  He  de- 
nied it,  and  said,  I  am  not. 

26  One  of  the  servants  of  the  high 
priest,  being  his  kinsman  whose 
ear  Peter  cut  off,  saith.  Did  not  I 
see  thee  in  the  garden  with  him  *? 

27  Peter  then  denied  again ; 
and  immediately  the  cock  crew. 

28  ^  Then  led  they  Jesus  from 
Caiaphas  unto  the  hall  of  judg- 
ment :  and  it  was  early ;  and 
they  themselves  went  not  into  the 
judgment  hall,  lest  they  should  be 
defiled ;  but  that  they  might  eat 
the  passover. 

29  Pilate  then  went  out  unto 


them,  and  said.  What  accusation 
bring  ye  against  this  man '? 

30  They  answered  and  said  unto 
him.  If  he  were  not  a  malefactor, 
we  would  not  have  delivered  him 
up  unto  thee. 

31  Then  said  Pilate  unto  them, 
Take  ye  him,  and  judge  him  ac- 
cording to  your  law.  The  Jews 
therefore  said  unto  him.  It  is  not 
lawful  for  us  to  i)ut  any  man  to 
death : 

32  That  the  saying  of  Jesus 
might  be  fulfilled,  which  he 
spake,  signifying  what  death  he 
should  die. 

33  Then  Pilate  entered  into  the 
judgment  hall  again,  and  called 
Jesus,  and  said  unto  him.  Art 
thou  the  King  of  the  Jews '? 

34  Jesus  answered  him,  Sayest 
thou  this  thing  of  thyself,  or  did 
others  tell  it  thee  of  me '? 

35  Pilate  answered.  Am  I  a 
Jew  '^  Thine  own  nation  and  the 
chief  priests  have  delivered  thee 
unto  me:  what  hast  thou  done'? 

36  Jesus  answered.  My  kingdom 
is  not  of  this  world :  if  my  king- 
dom were  of  this  world,  then 
would  my  servants  fight,  that  I 
should  not  be  delivered  to  the 
Jews  ;  but  now  is  my  kingdom 
not  from  hence. 

37  Pilate  therefore  said  unto 
him.  Art  thou  a  king  then  '^  Je- 
sus answered.  Thou  sayest  that 
I  am  a  king.  To  this  end  was  I 
born,  and  for  this  cause  came  I 
into  the  world,  that  I  should  bear 
witness  unto  the  truth.  Every 
one  that  is  of  the  truth  heareth 
my  voice. 

187 


Christ  is  scourged. 


ST.  JOHK. 


Pilate  delivereth 


38  Pilate  saith  unto  him,  What 
is  truth '?  And  when  he  had  said 
this,  he  went  out  again  unto  the 
Jews,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  find 
in  him  no  fault  at  all. 

39  But  ye  have  a  custom,  that  I 
should  release  unto  you  one  at 
the  passover :  will  ye  therefore 
that  I  release  unto  you  the  King 
of  the  Jews '? 

40  Then  cried  they  all  again, 
saying,  Not  this  man,  hut  Barab- 
bas.    ^ow  Barabbas  was  a  robber. 

OHAPTEB  XIX. 

1  Christ  is  scourged,  crowned  with  thorns, 
and  beaten.  4  Pilate  is  desirous  to  release 
him,  but  being  overcome  with  the  outrage 
of  the  Jews,  he  delivered  him  to  be  cruci- 
fied. 23  They  cast  lots  for  his  garments. 
26  He  commendeth  his  mother  to  John. 
28  He  dieth.  31  His  side  is  pierced.  38 
He  is  buried  by  Joseph  and  Nicodemus. 

THE:^'   Pilate  therefore   took 
Jesus,  and  scourged  him. 

2  And  the  soldiers  platted  a 
crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  on 
his  liead,  and  they  put  on  him  a 
purple  robe, 

3  And  said.  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with 
their  hands. 

4  Pilate  therefore  went  forth 
again,  and  saith  unto  them.  Be- 
hold, I  bring  him  forth  to  you, 
that  ye  may  know  that  I  find  no 
fault  in  him. 

5  Then  came  Jesus  forth,  wear- 
ing the  crown  of  thorns,  and  the 
purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Behold  the  man  ! 

6  When  the  chief  priests  there- 
fore and  officers  saw  him,  tliey 
cried  out,  saying.  Crucify  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify 

188 


him:    for    I    find    no    fault    in 
him. 

7  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a  law,  and  b}^  our  law  he 
ought  to  die,  because  he  made 
himself  the  Son  of  God. 

8  ^  When  Pilate  therefore  heard 
that  saying,  he  was  the  more 
afraid ; 

9  And  went  again  into  the 
judgment  hall,  and  saith  unto 
Jesus,  Whence  art  thou'?  But 
Jesus  gave  him  no  answer. 

10  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 
Speakest  thou  not  unto  me'? 
knowest  thou  not  that  1  have 
power  to  crucify  thee,  and  have 
power  to  release  thee "? 

11  Jesus  answered.  Thou  could- 
est  have  no  power  at  all  against 
me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above  :  therefore  he  that  deliver- 
ed me  unto  thee  hath  the  greater 
sin. 

12  And  from  thenceforth  Pilate 
sought  to  release  him:  but  the 
Jews  cried  out,  saying.  If  thou  let 
this  man  go,  thou  art  not  Cesar's 
friend :  whosoever  maketh  him- 
self a  king  speaketh  against 
Cesir 

13  H  When  Pilate  therefore 
heard  that  saying,  he  brought 
Jesus  forth,  and  sat  down  in  the 
judgment  seat  in  a  place  that  is 
called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the 
Hebrew,  Gabbatha. 

14  And  it  was  the  preparation 
of  the  passover,  and  about  the 
sixth  hour :  and  he  saith  unto  the 
Jews,  Behold  your  King ! 

15  But  they  cried  out.  Away 
with  him^  away  with  him^  crucify 


Christ  to  he  crucified. 


ST.  JOHK 


Chrisfs  death. 


him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 
Shall  I  crucify  your  King'?  The 
chief  priests  answered,  We  have 
no  king  but  Cesar. 

16  Then  delivered  he  him  there- 
fore unto  them  to  be  crucified. 
And  they  took  Jesus,  and  led 
him  away. 

17  And  he  bearing  his  cross 
went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  pl(we  of  a  skull,  which  is 
called  in  the  Hebrew  Golgotha : 

18  Where  they  crucified  him, 
and  two  others  Avith  him,  on 
either  side  one,  and  Jesus  in  the 
midst. 

19  ^  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross.  And  the 
writing  was,  JESUS  OE  l^AZ- 
ARETH  THE  KIIS  G  OE  THE 
JEWS. 

20  This  title  then  read  many  of 
the  Jews ;  for  the  place  where 
Jesus  was  crucified  was  nigh  to 
the  city :  and  it  was  written  in 
Hebrew,  and  Greek,  and  Latin. 

21  Then  said  the  chief  priests  of 
the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not. 
The  King  of  the  Jews ;  but  that 
he  said,  I  am  King  of  the  Jews. 

22  Pilate  answered,  Wliat  I 
have  written  I  have  written. 

23  ^  Then  the  soldiers,  when 
they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his 
gamients,  and  made  four  parts, 
to  every  soldier  a  part ;  and  also 
his  coat :  now  the  coat  was  with- 
out seam,  woven  from  the  top 
throughout. 

24  They  said  therefore  among 
themselves.  Let  us  not  rend  it, 
but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall 
be :  that  the  Scripture  might  be 


fulfilled,  which  saith.  They  part- 
ed my  raiment  among  them,  and 
for  my  vesture  they  did  cast  lots. 
These  things  therefore  the  sol- 
diers did. 

25 1[  ]N^ow  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus  his  mother,  and  his  moth- 
er's sister,  Mary  the  ivife  of  Cleo- 
phas,  and  Mary  Magdalene. 

26  When  Jesus  therefore  saw  his 
mother,  and  the  disciple  standing 
by,  whom  he  loved,  he  saith  unto 
his  mother.  Woman,  behold  thy 
son! 

27  Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple, 
Behold  thy  mother!  And  from 
that  hour  that  disciple  took  her 
unto  his  own  home. 

28  ^  After  this,  Jesus  knowing 
that  all  things  were  now  accom- 
plished, that  the  Scripture  might 
be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst. 

29  Now  there  was  set  a  vessel 
fuU  of  vinegar :  and  they  filled  a 
sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it 
upon  hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his 
mouth. 

30  When  Jesus  therefore  had 
received  the  vinegar,  he  said.  It 
is  finished :  and  he  bowed  his 
head,  and  gave  up  the  ghost. 

31  The  Jews  therefore,  because 
it  was  the  preparation,  that  the 
bodies  should  not  remain  upon 
the  cross  on  the  sabbath  day,  (for 
that  sabbath  day  was  a  high  day,) 
besought  Pilate  that  their  legs 
might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away. 

32  Then  came  the  soldiers,  and 
brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and 
of  the  other  which  was  crucified 
with  him. 

189 


Chrisfs  hurial 


ST.  joh:n^. 


and  resurrection. 


33  But  when  they  came  to 
Jesus,  and  saA7  that  he  was  dead 
already,  they  brake  not  his  legs : 

34  But  one  of  the  soldiers  with  a 
spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forth- 
with came  there  out  blood  and 
water. 

35  And  he  that  saw  it  bare  rec- 
ord, and  his  record  is  true ;  and 
he  knoweth  that  he  saith  true, 
that  ye  might  believe. 

36  Eor  these  things  were  done, 
that  the  Scripture  should  be  ful- 
filled, A  bone  of  him  shall  not 
be  broken. 

37  And  again  another  Scrip- 
ture saith.  They  shall  look  on 
him  whom  they  pierced. 

38  %  And  after  this  Joseph  of 
Arimathea,  being  a  disciple  of 
Jesus,  but  secretly  for  fear  of 
the  Jews,  besought  Pilate  that 
he  might  take  away  the  body  of 
Jesus  :  and  Pilate  gave  him  leave. 
He  came  therefore,  and  took  the 
body  of  Jesus. 

39  And  there  came  also  Mco- 
demus,  (which  at  the  first  came 
to  Jesus  by  night,)  and  brought 
a  mixture  of  myrrh  and  aloes, 
about  a  hundred  pound  weigJit. 

40  Then  took  they  the  body  of 
Jesus,  and  wound  it  in  linen 
clothes  with   the   spices,  as   the 

•  manner  of  the  Jews  is  to  bury. 

41  Now  in  the  place  where  he 
was  crucified  there  was  a  garden; 
and  in  the  garden  a  new  sepulchre, 
Avherein  was  never  man  yet  laid. 

42  There  laid  they  Jesus  there- 
fore because  of  the  Jews'  prepar- 
ation daij  ;  for  the  sepulchre  was 
nigh  at  hand. 

190 


CHAPTEK  XX.  I 

1  Mary  cometh  to  the  sepulchre  :  3  so  do  Pe- 
ter and  John^  ignorant  of  the  resurrection. 
11  Jesus  appear eth  to  Mary  Magdalene, 
19  and  to  his  disciples.  24  The  incredu-  ' 
lity,  and  confession  of  Thomas.  30  The 
Scripture  is  sufficient  to  salvation. 

THE  first  dai/  of  the  week  com-      ; 
eth  Mary  Magdalene  early, 
when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
sepulchre,   and   seeth   the   stone       { 
taken  away  from  the  sepulchre. 

2  Then  she  runneth,  and  cometh 

to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other       i 
disciple,  whom  Jesus  loved,  and       j 
saith  unto  them.  They  have  taken 
away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and   we   know  not   where 
they  have  laid  him. 

3  Peter  therefore  went  forth, 
and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre. 

4  So  they  ran  both  together :  and 
the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Pe- 
ter, and  came  first  to  the  sepulchre. 

5  And  he  stooping  down,  aiid 
looJcing  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes       ' 
lying ;  yet  went  he  not  in.  ; 

6  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter  j 
following  him,  and  went  into  the  j 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  linen  j 
clothes  lie,  I 

7  And  the  napkin,  that  was 
about  his  head,  not  lying  with 
the  linen  clothes,  but  wrapped 
together  in  a  place  by  itself. 

8  Then  went  in  also  that  other 
disciple,  which  came  first  to  the 
sepulchre,  and  he  saw,  and  be- 
lieved. 

9  For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the 
Scripture,  that  he  must  rise  again       i 
from  the  dead. 

10  Then  the  disciples  went  away 
again  unto  their  own  home. 


He  appearetJi  to  Mary,        ST.  JOHiN'. 


and  to  his  disciples. 


11  1[  But  Mary  stood  without 
at  the  sepulchre  weeping:  and 
as  she  wept,  she  stooped  down, 
and  loolced  into  the  sepulchre, 

12  And  seeth  two  angels  in 
white  sitting,  the  one  at  the 
head,  and  the  other  at  the  feet, 
where  the  body  of  Jesus  had  lain. 

13  And  they  say  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou'?  She 
saith  unto  them,  Because  they 
have  taken  away  my  Lord,  and  I 
know  not  where  they  have  laid 
him. 

14  And  when  she  had  thus  said, 
she  turned  herself  back,  and  saw 
Jesus  standing,  and  knew  not 
that  it  was  Jesus. 

15  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Wo- 
man, why  weepest  thou'?  whom 
seekest  thou*?  She,  supposing 
him  to  be  the  gardener,  saith  unto 
him,  Sir,  if  thou  have  borne  him 
hence,  tell  me  where  thou  hast  laid 
him,  and  I  will  take  him  away. 

16  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Mary. 
She  turned  herself,  and  saith  unto 
him,  Rabboni;  which  is  to  say. 
Master. 

17  Jesus  saith  unto  her,  Touch 
me  not ;  for  I  am  not  yet  ascend- 
ed to  my  Father :  but  go  to  my 
brethren,  and  say  unto  them,  I 
ascend  unto  my  Father,  and  your 
Father;  and  to  my  God,  and 
your  God. 

18  Mary  Magdalene  came  and 
told  the  disciples  that  she  had 
seen  the  Lord,  and  that  he  had 
spoken  these  things  unto  her. 

19  ^  Then  the  same  day  at  even- 
ing, being  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  doors  were  shut 


where  the  disciples  were  assem- 
bled for  fear  of  the  Jews,  came 
Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and 
saith  unto  them.  Peace  he  unto 
you. 

20  And  when  he  had  so  said,  he 
shewed  unto  them  his  hands  and 
his  side.  Then  were  the  disciples 
glad,  when  they  saw  the  Lord,      i 

21  Then  said  Jesus  to  them 
again.  Peace  he  unto  you :  as  my 
Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you. 

22  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them.,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Receive  ye  the  Holy  Ghost : 

23  Whosesoever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them ; 
and  whosesoever  sins  ye  retain, 
they  are  retained. 

24  ^  But  Thomas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  called  Didymus,  was  not 
with  them  when  Jesus  came. 

25  The  other  disciples  therefore 
said  unto  him,  We  have  seen  the 
Lord.  But  he  said  unto  them. 
Except  I  shall  see  in  his  hands 
the  print  of  the  nails,  and  put 
my  finger  into  the  print  of  the 
nails,  and  thrust  my  hand  into 
his  side,  I  will  not  believe. 

26  ^  And  after  eight  days  again 
his  disciples  were  within,  and 
Thomas  with  them :  then  came 
Jesus,  the  doors  being  shut,  and 
stood  in  the  midst,  and  said, 
Peace  he  unto  you. 

27  Then  saith  he  to  Thomas, 
Beach  hither  thy  finger,  and  be- 
hold my  hands  ;  and  reach  hith- 
er thy  hand,  and  thrust  it  into 
my  side ;  and  be  not  faithless,  but 
believing. 

191 


Christ  appeareth  again         ST.  JOHN^. 


to  his  disciples. 


28  And  Thomas  answered  and 
said  unto  him,  My  Lord  and  my 
God. 

29  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  Thomas, 
l)ecause  thou  hast  seen  me,  thou 
hast  believed:  blessed  are  they 
that  have  not  seen,  and  yet  have 
believed. 

30  ^  And  many  other  signs 
truly  did  Jesus  in  the  presence 
of  his  disciples,  which  are  not 
written  in  this  book  : 

31  But  these  are  written,  that 
ye  might  believe  that  Jesus  is 
the  Christ,  the  Son  of  God ;  and 
that  believing  ye  might  have  life 
through  his  name. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  Chi'ist  appearing  again  to  his  disciples 
tvas  known  of  them  by  the  great  draught 
of  fishes.  12  He  dineth  with  them :  15 
earnestly  commandeth  Peter  to  feed  his 
lambs  and  sheep  /IS  foretelleth  him.  of  his 
death  :  22  rebu/ceth  his  curiosity  touching 
John.    25  The  conclusion. 

AFTER  these  things  Jesus 
^  shewed  himself  again  to  the 
disciples  at  the  sea  of  Tiberias;  and 
on  this  wise  shewed  he  himself. 

2  There  were  together  Simon 
Peter,  and  Thomas  called  Didy- 
mus,  and  Nathanael  of  Cana  in 
Galilee,  and  the  sons  of  Zebedee, 
and  two  other  of  his  disciples. 

3  Simon  Peter  saith  unto  them, 
I  go  a  fishing.  They  say  unto 
him,  We  also  go  with  thee.  They 
went  forth,  and  entered  into  a 
ship  immediately ;  and  that  night 
they  caught  nothing. 

4  But  when  the  morning  was 
now  come,  Jesus  stood  on  the 
shore ;  but  the  disciples  knew 
not  that  it  was  Jesus. 

5  Then  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 

192 


Children,    have    ye    any   meaf? 
They  answered  him,  'No. 

6  And  he  said  unto  them.  Cast 
the  net  on  the  right  side  of  the 
ship,  and  ye  shall  find.  They 
cast  therefore,  and  now  they 
were  not  able  to  draw  it  for  the 
multitude  of  fishes. 

7  Therefore  that  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved  saith  unto  Peter,  It 
is  the  Lord.  IS^ow  when  Simon 
Peter  heard  that  it  was  the  Lord, 
he  girt  his  fisher's  coat  imto  him, 
(for  he  was  naked,)  and  did  cast 
himself  into  the  sea. 

8  And  the  other  disciples  came 
in  a  little  ship,  (for  they  were  not 
far  from  land,  but  as  it  were  two 
hundred  cubits,)  dragging  the  net 
with  fishes. 

9  As  soon  then  as  they  were 
come  to  land,  they  saw  a  fire  of 
coals  there,  and  fish  laid  thereon, 
and  bread. 

10  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Bring 
of  the  fish  which  ye  have  now 
caught. 

11  Simon  Peter  went  up,  and 
drew  the  net  to  land  full  of  great 
fishes,  a  hundred  and  fifty  and 
three :  and  for  all  there  were  so 
many,  yet  was  not  the  net  broken. 

12  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Come 
and  dine.  And  none  of  the  disci- 
ples durst  ask  him,  Wlio  art  thou'? 
knowing  that  it  was  the  Lord. 

13  Jesus  then  cometh,  and  tak- 
eth  bread,  and  giveth  them,  and 
fish  likewise. 

14  This  is  now  the  third  time 
that  Jesus  shewed  himself  to  his 
disciples,  after  that  he  was  risen 
from  the  dead. 


Chrisfs  repeated 


ST.  JOHK 


charge  to  Peter. 


15  ^  So  when  they  had  dined, 
Jesus  saith  to  Simon  Peter,  Si- 
mon, son  of  Jonas,  lovest  thou 
me  more  than  these'?  He  saith 
unto  him.  Yea,  Lord ;  thou  know- 
est  that  I  love  thee.  He  saith 
unto  him,  Feed  my  lambs. 

16  He  saith  to  him  again  the 
second  time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas, 
lovest  thou  me'?  He  saith  unto 
him.  Yea,  Lord;  thou  knowest 
that  I  love  thee.  He  saith  unto 
him,  Eeed  my  sheep. 

17  He  saith  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Simon,  son  of  Jonas,  lovest 
thou  me  '?  Peter  was  grieved  be- 
cause he  said  unto  him  the  third 
time,  Lovest  thou  me  %  And  he 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  thou  know- 
est all  things ;  thou  knowest  that 
I  love  thee.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him.  Feed  my  sheep. 

18  Yerily,  verily,  I  say  unto 
thee.  When  thou  wast  young, 
thou  girdedst  thyself,  and  walk- 
edst  whither  thou  wouldest :  but 
when  thou  shalt  be  old,  thou 
shalt  stretch  forth  thy  hands,  and 
another  shall  gird  thee,  and  carry 
thee  whither  thou  wouldest  not. 

19  This  spake  he,  signifying  by 
what  death  he  should  glorify  God. 

13 


And  when  he  had  spoken  this, 
he  saith  unto  him.  Follow  me. 

20  Then  Peter,  turning  about, 
seeth  the  disciple  whom  Jesus 
loved  following ;  which  also  lean- 
ed on  his  breast  at  supper,  and 
said.  Lord,  which  is  he  that  be- 
trayeth  thee '? 

21  Peter  seeing  him  saith  to 
Jesus,  Lord,  and  what  shall  this 
man  dof 

22  Jesus  saith  unto  him.  If  I  will 
that  he  tarry  till  I  come,  what  is 
that  to  thee "}  follow  thou  me. 

23  Then  went  this  saying  abroad 
among  the  brethren,  that  that 
disciple  should  not  die :  yet  Jesus 
said  not  unto  him.  He  shall  not 
die ;  but,  If  I  will  that  he  tarry 
till  I  come,  what  is  that  to> 
theel 

24  This  is  the  disciple  whichi 
testifieth  of  these  things,  and! 
wrote  these  things :  and  we  know 
that  his  testimony  is  true. 

25  And  there  are  also  many 
other  things  which  Jesus  did,  the 
which,  if  they  should  be  written 
every  one,  I  suppose  that  even 
the  world  itself  could  not  con- 
tain the  books  that  should  be 
written.     Amen. 

193 


THE 


ACTS  OF  THE  APOSTLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ,  preparing  his  apostles  to  the  be- 
holding of  his  ascension,  gathereth  them 
together  into  the  mount  Olivet,  command- 
eth  them  to  expect  in  Jerusalem  the  sending 
down  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  promiseth  after 
few  days  to  send  it:  by  virtue  whereof  they 
should  be  witnesses  unto  him,  even  to  the 
utmost  parts  of  the  earth.  9  After  his  as- 
cension they  are  ivarned  by  two  angels  to 
depart,  and  to  set  their  minds  upon  his 
second  coming.  12  They  accordingly  re- 
turn, and,  giving  themselves  to  prayer, 
choose  Matthias  aj^ostle  in  the  place  of 
Judas. 

IHE  former  treatise  liave  I 
made,  O  Tbeopliilus,  of  all 
that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
teach, 

2  Until  the  day  in  which  he  was 
taken  up,  after  that  he  through 
the  Holy  Ghost  had  given  com- 
mandments unto  the  apostles 
whom  he  had  chosen : 

3  To  whom  also  he  shewed  him- 
self alive  after  his  passion  by 
many  infallible  proofs,  being  seen 
of  them  forty  days,  and  speaking 
of  the  things  pertaining  to  the 
kingdom  of  God : 

4  And,  being  assembled  together 
with  them^  commanded  them  that 
they  should  not  depart  from  Je- 
rusalem, but  wait  for  the  promise 
of  the  Eatlier,  which,  saith  lie^  ye 
have  heard  of  me. 

5  Eor  John  truly  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  not  many 
days  hence. 

6  When    they    therefore   were 

194 


come  together,  they  asked  of 
him,  saying.  Lord,  wilt  thou  at 
this  time  restore  again  the  king- 
dom to  Israel '? 

7  And  he  said  unto  them.  It  is 
not  for  you  to  know  the  times  or 
the  seasons,  which  the  Eather 
hath  put  in  his  own  power. 

8  But  ye  shall  receive  power, 
after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you :  and  ye  shall  be  wit- 
nesses unto  me  both  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  in  all  Judea,  and  in  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the  uttermost 
part  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  spoken  these 
things,  while  they  beheld,  he  was 
taken  up;  and  a  cloud  received 
him  out  of  their  sight. 

10  And  while  they  looked  stead- 
fastly toward  heaven  as  he  went 
up,  behold,  two  men  stood  by 
them  in  white  apparel ; 

11  Which  also  said.  Ye  men  of 
Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven?  this  same  Jesus, 
which  is  taken  up  from  you  into 
heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like 
manner  as  ye  have  seen  him  go 
into  heaven. 

12  Then  returned  they  unto  Je- 
rusalem from  tlic  mount  called 
Olivet,  which  is  from  Jerusalem 
a  sabbath  day's  journey. 

13  And  when  they  were  come  in, 
they  went  up  into  an  upper  room, 
where     abode  both     Peter,    and 


Matthias  is  chosen 


THE  ACTS. 


to  he  an  apostle. 


James,  and  Jolin,  and  Andrew, 
Philip,  and  Thomas,  Bartholo- 
mew, and  Matthew,  James  the  son 
of  Alpheus,  and  Simon  Zelotes, 
and  Judas  the  brother  of  James. 

14  These  all  continued  with  one 
accord  in  prayer  and  supplication, 
with  the  women,  and  Mary  the 
mother  of  Jesus,  and  with  his 
brethren. 

15  ^  And  in  those  days  Peter 
stood  up  in  the  midst  of  the  dis- 
ciples, and  said,  (the  number  of 
names  together  were  about  a 
hundred  and  twenty,) 

16  Men  and  brethren,  this  Scrip- 
ture must  needs  have  been  ful- 
filled, which  the  Holy  Ghost  by 
the  mouth  of  David  spake  before 
concerning  Judas,  which  was 
guide  to  them  that  took  Jesus. 

17  Por  he  was  numbered  with 
us,  and  had  obtained  part  of  this 
ministry. 

18  ^ow  this  man  purchased  a 
field  with  the  reward  of  iniquity ; 
and  falling  headlong,  he  burst 
asunder  in  the  midst,  and  all  his 
bowels  gushed  out. 

19  And  it  was  known  unto  all 
the  dwellers  at  Jerusalem  ;  inso- 
much as  that  field  is  called,  in 
their  proper  tongue,  Aceldama, 
that  is  to  say.  The  field  of  blood. 

20  Por  it  is  written  in  tlie  book 
of  Psalms,  Let  his  habitation  be 
desolate,  and  let  no  man  dwell 
therein :  and,  His  bishoprick  let 
another  take. 

21  Wherefore  of  these  men 
which  have  companied  with  us 
all  the  time  that  the  Lord  Jesus 
went  in  and  out  among  us. 


22  Beginning  from  the  baptism 
of  John,  unto  that  same  day  that 
he  was  taken  up  from  us,  must 
one  be  ordained  to  be  a  witness 
with  us  of  his  resurrection. 

23  And  they  appointed  two, 
Josei)li  called  Barsabas,  who  was 
surnamed  Justus,  and  Matthias. 

24  And  they  prayed,  and  said, 
Thou,  Lord,  which  knowest  the 
hearts  of  all  nien^  shew  whether 
of  these  two  thou  hast  chosen, 

25  That  he  may  take  part  of  this 
ministry  and  apostleship,  from 
which  Judas  by  transgression  fell, 
that  he  might  go  to  his  own 
place. 

26  And  they  gave  forth  their 
lots ;  and  the  lot  fell  upon  Mat- 
thias ;  and  he  was  numbered  with 
the  eleven  apostles. 

OHAPTEK  II. 

1  TJie  apostles,  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  speaking  divers  languages,  are  ad- 
mired by  some,  and  derided  by  others. 
14  Whom  Peter  disproving,  and  shewing 
that  the  apostles  spake  by  the  power  of  the 
Holy  Ohost,  that  JesvLs  was  risen  froin  the 
dead,  ascended  into  heaven,  had  poured 
doiun  the  same  Holy  Ohost,  and  was  the 
Messias,  a  m,an  known  to  them  to  be  ap- 
proved of  God  by  his  miracles,  wonders, 
and  signs,  and  not  crucified  without  his 
determinate  counsel  and  foreknowledge: 
37  he  baptizeth  a  great  number  that  were 
converted.  41  Who  afterwards  devoutly 
and  charitably  converse  together:  the 
apostles  working  many  m.iracles,  and  God 
daily  increasing  his  church. 

AND  when  the  day  of  Pente- 
cost was  fully  come,  they 
were  all  with  one  accord  in  one 
place. 

2  And  suddenly  there  came  a 
sound  from  heaven  as  of  a  rushing 
mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting. 

3  And  there  appeared  unto  them 

195 


Peter^s  sermon  on 


THE  ACTS. 


the  day  of  Pentecost. 


cloven  tongues  like  as  of  fire,  and 
it  sat  upon  each  of  them. 

4  And  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  began  to 
speak  with  other  tongues,  as  the 
Spirit  gave  them  utterance. 

5  And  there  were  dwelling  at 
Jerusalem  Jews,  devout  men,  out 
of  every  nation  under  heaven. 

6  Xow  when  this  was  noised 
abroad,  the  multitude  came  to- 
gether, and  were  confounded,  be- 
cause that  every  man  heard  them 
speak  in  his  own  language. 

7  And  they  were  all  amazed 
and  marvelled,  saying  one  to  an- 
other, Behold,  are  not  all  these 
which  speak  Galileans  % 

8  And  how  hear  we  every  man 
in  our  own  tongue,  wherein  we 
were  born  % 

9  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and 
Elamites,  and  the  dwellers  in 
Mesopotamia,  and  in  Judea,  and 
Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and 
xi-Sia, 

10  Phrygia,  and  Pamphylia,  in 
Egypt,  and  in  the  parts  of  Libya 
about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of 
Rome,  Jews  and  proselytes, 

11  Cretes  and  Arabians,  we  do 
hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues 
the  wonderful  works  of  God. 

12  And  they  were  all  amazed, 
and  were  in  doubt,  saying  one  to 
another,  What  meaneth  this  % 

13  Otliers  mocking  said,  These 
men  are  full  of  new  wine. 

14  ^  But  Peter,  standing  up 
with  the  eleven,  lifted  up  his 
voice,  and  said  unto  them.  Ye 
men  of  Judea,  and  all  ye  that 
dwell  at  Jerusalem,  be  this  known 

196 


unto    you,  and   hearken  to    my 
words : 

15  Eor  these  are  not  drunken,  as 
ye  suppose,  seeing  it  is  hut  the 
third  hour  of  the  day. 

16  But  this  is  that  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet  Joel ; 

17  And  it  shall  come  to  pass  in 
the  last  days,  saith  God,  I  will 
pour  out  of  my  Spirit  upon  all 
flesh :  and  your  sons  and  your 
daughters  shall  prophesy,  and 
your  young  men  shall  see  visions, 
and  your  old  men  shall  dream 
dreams : 

18  And  on  my  servants  and  on 
my  handmaidens  I  will  j)our  out 
in  those  days  of  my  Spirit ;  and 
they  shall  prophesy : 

19  And  I  will  shew  wonders  in 
heaven  above,  and  signs  in  the 
earth  beneath ;  blood,  and  fire, 
and  vapour  of  smoke  : 

20  The  sun  shall  be  turned  in- 
to darkness,  and  the  moon  into 
blood,  before  that  great  and  nota- 
ble day  of  the  Lord  come  : 

21  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  whosoever  shall  call  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord  shall  be  saved. 

22  Ye  men  of  Israel,  hear  these 
words ;  Jesus  of  Kaza^eth,  a  man 
approved  of  God  among  you  by 
miracles  and  wonders  and  signs, 
which  God  did  by  him  in  the 
midst  of  you,  as  ye  yourselves 
also  know : 

23  Him,  being  delivered  by  the 
deteiininate  counsel  and  fore- 
knowledge of  God,  ye  have  taken, 
and  by  wicked  hands  have  cruci- 
fied and  slain : 

24  Whom  God  hath  raised  up, 


ILany  are  converted 


THE  ACTS. 


hy  Peter'' s  sermon. 


having  loosed  the  pains  of  death  : 
because  it  was  not  possible  that 
he  should  be  holden  of  it. 

25  Eor  David  speaketh  concern- 
ing him,  I  foresavr  the  Lord  al- 
ways before  my  face ;  for  he  is  on 
my  right  hand,  that  I  should  not 
be  moved : 

26  Therefore  did  my  heart  re- 
joice, and  my  tongue  was  glad; 
moreover  also  my  flesh  shall  rest 
in  hope : 

27  Because  thou  wilt  not  leave 
my  soul  in  hell,  neither  wilt  thou 
sufifer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

28  Thou  hast  made  known  to 
me  the  ways  of  life ;  thou  shalt 
make  me  full  of  joy  with  thy 
countenance. 

29  Men  and  brethren,  let  me 
freely  speak  unto  you  of  the 
patriarch  David,  that  he  is  both 
dead  and  buried,  and  his  sepul- 
chre is  with  us  unto  this  day. 

30  Therefore  being  a  prophet, 
and  knowing  that  God  had  sworn 
with  an  oath  to  him,  that  of  the 
fruit  of  his  loins,  according  to  the 
flesh,  he  would  raise  up  Christ  to 
sit  on  his  throne ; 

31  He,  seeing  this  before,  spake 
of  the  resurrection  of  Christ,  that 
his  soul  was  not  left  in  hell,  nei- 
ther his  flesh  did  see  corruption. 

32  This  Jesus  hath  God  raised 
up,  whereof  we  all  are  witnesses. 

33  Therefore  being  by  the  right 
hand  of  God  exalted,  and  having 
received  of  the  Eather  the  prom- 
ise of  the  Holy  Ghost,  he  hath 
shed  forth  this,  which  ye  now 
see  and  hear. 


34  For  David  is  not  ascended 
into  the  heavens :  but  he  saith 
himself.  The  Lord  said  unto  my 
Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

35  Until  I  make  thy  foes  thy 
footstool. 

36  Therefore  let  all  the  house 
of  Israel  know  assuredly,  that 
God  hath  made  that  same  Jesus, 
whom  ye  have  crucified,  both 
Lord  and  Christ. 

37  ^  !N^ow  when  they  heard 
this^  they  were  pricked  in  their 
heart,  and  said  unto  Peter  and  to 
the  rest  of  the  apostles,  Men  and 
brethren,  what  shall  we  do'? 

38  Then  Peter  said  unto  them, 
Repent,  and  be  baptized  every 
one  of  you  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  the  remission  of  sins, 
and  ye  shall  receive  the  gift  of 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

39  Por  the  promise  is  unto  you, 
and  to  your  children,  and  to  all 
that  are  afar  off",  even  as  many  as 
the  Lord  our  God  shall  call. 

40  And  Avith  many  other  words 
did  he  testify  and  exhort,  saying, 
Save  yourselves  from  this  unto- 
ward generation. 

41  ^  Then  they  that  gladly  re- 
ceived his  word  were  baptized : 
and  the  same  day  there  were 
added  unto  them  about  three 
thousand  souls. 

42  And  they  continued  stead- 
fastly in  the  apostles'  doctrine 
and  fellowship,  and  in  breaking 
of  bread,  and  in  prayers. 

43  And  fear  came  uj)on  every 
soul :  and  many  wonders  and 
signs  were  done  by  the  apostles. 

44  And  all  that  believed  were 

197 


A  lame  man  healed. 


THE  ACTS. 


Peter's  cxJwrtation 


together,  and  liad  all  things  com- 
mon ; 

45  And  sold  their  possessions 
and  goods,  and  parted  them  to 
all  men,  as  every  man  had  need. 

i6  And  they,  continuing  daily 
with  one  accord  in  the  temple, 
and  breaking  bread  from  house 
to  house,  did  eat  their  meat  with 
gladness  and  singleness  of  heart, 

47  Praising  God,  and  having 
favour  with  all  the  people.  And 
the  Lord  added  to  the  church 
daily  such  as  should  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Peter  preaching  to  the  people  that  came 
to  see  a  lame  man  restored  to  his  feet,  12 
professeth  the  cure  not  to  have  been  wrought 
by  his  or  John's  own  power,  or  holiness, 
but  by  Ood,  and  his  Son  Jesus,  and  through 
faith  in  his  name:  13  tvithal  reprehend- 
ing them  for  crucifying  Jesus.  17  Which 
because  they  did  it  through  ignorance,  and 
that  thereby  were  fulfilled  God's  determin- 
ate counsel,  and  the  Scriptures:  I'd  he  ex- 
horteth  them  by  repentance  and  faith  to 
seek  remission  of  their  sins,  and  salvation 
in  the  same  Jesus. 

NOW  Peter  and  John  went 
up  together  into  the  tem- 
ple at  the  hour  of  prayer,  being 
the  ninth  Jiou7'. 

2  And  a  certain  man  lame  from 
his  mother's  womb  was  carried, 
whom  they  laid  daily  at  the  gate 
of  the  temple  which  is  called 
Beautiful,  to  ask  alms  of  them 
that  entered  into  the  temple ; 

3  Who,  seeing  Peter  and  John 
about  to  go  into  the  temple,  ask- 
ed an  alms. 

4  And  Peter,  fastening  his  eyes 
upon  him  with  John,  said.  Look 
on  us, 

5  And  he  gave  heed  unto  them, 
expecting  to  receive  something 
of  them. 

198 


6  Then  Peter  said.  Silver  and 
gold  have  I  none  ;  but  such  as  I 
have  give  I  thee :  In  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  of  Nazareth  rise 
up  and  walk. 

7  And  he  took  him  by  the  right 
hand,  and  lifted  him  up :  and 
immediately  his  feet  and  ankle 
bones  received  strength. 

8  And  he  leaping  up  stood,  and 
walked,  and  entered  with  them 
into  the  temple,  walking,  and 
leaping,  and  praising  Cod. 

9  And  all  the  people  saw  him 
walking  and  praising  God  : 

10  And  they  knew  that  it  was 
he  which  sat  for  alms  at  the 
Beautiful  gate  of  the  temple : 
and  they  were  filled  with  wonder 
and  amazement  at  that  which 
had  happened  unto  him. 

11  And  as  the  lame  man  which 
was  healed  held  Peter  and  John, 
all  the  people  ran  together  unto 
them  in  the  porch  that  is  called 
Solomon's,  greatly  wondering. 

12  ^  And  when  Peter  saw  it, 
he  answered  unto  the  people,  Ye 
men  of  Israel,  why  marvel  ye  at 
this  ^  or  why  look  ye  so  earnestly 
on  us,  as  though  by  our  own 
power  or  holiness  Ave  had  made 
this  man  to  walk  °i 

13  The  God  of  Abraham,  and 
of  Isaac,  and  of  Jacob,  the  God 
of  our  fathers,  hath  glorified  his 
Son  Jesus;  whom  ye  delivered 
up,  and  denied  him  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Pilate,  when  he  was  de- 
termined to  let  him  go. 

14  But  ye  denied  the  Holy  One 
and  the  Just,  and  desired  a  mur- 
derer to  be  granted  unto  you ; 


to  repentance. 


THE  ACTS. 


The  rulers  offended. 


15  And  killed  the  Prince  of  life, 
whom  God  hath  raised  from  the 
dead  ;  whereof  we  are  witnesses. 

16  And  his  name,  through  faith 
in  his  name,  hath  made  this  man 
strong,  whom  ye  see  and  know : 
yea,  the  faith  which  is  by  him 
hath  given  him  this  perfect  sound- 
ness in  the  presence  of  you  all. 

17  And  now,  brethren,  I  wot  that 
through  ignorance  ye  did  it^  as 
did  also  your  rulers. 

18  But  those  things,  which  God 
before  had  shewed  by  the  mouth 
of  all  his  prophets,  that  Christ 
should  suffer,  he  hath  so  fulfilled. 

19  ^  Repent  ye  therefore,  and 
be  converted,  that  your  sins  may 
be  blotted  out,  when  the  times 
of  refreshing  shall  come  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord ; 

20  And  he  shall  send  Jesus 
Christ,  which  before  was  preach- 
ed unto  you : 

21  Whom  the  heaven  must  re- 
ceive until  the  times  of  restitu- 
tion of  all  things,  which  God 
hath  spoken  by  the  mouth  of  all 
his  holy  prophets  since  the  world 
began. 

22  Por  Moses  truly  said  unto 
the  fathers,  A  Proj)het  shall  the 
Lord  your  God  raise  up  unto  you 
of  your  brethren,  like  unto  me ; 
him  shall  ye  hear  in  all  things 
whatsoever  he  shall  say  unto  you. 

23  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  every  soul,  which  will  not 
hear  that  Prophet,  shall  be  de- 
stroyed from  among  the  people. 

24  Yea,  and  all  the  prophets 
from  Samuel  and  those  that  fol- 
low after,  as  many  as  have  spok- 


en,   have    likewise    foretold    of 
these  days. 

25  Ye  are  the  children  of  the 
prophets,  and  of  the  covenant 
which  God  made  with  our  fa- 
thers, saying  unto  Abraham,  And 
in  thy  seed  shall  all  the  kindreds 
of  the  earth  be  blessed. 

26  Unto  you  first  God,  having 
raised  up  his  Son  Jesus,  sent  him 
to  bless  you,  in  turning  away 
every  one  of  you  from  his  iniq- 
uities. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

1  The  rulers  of  the  Jews  offended  with  Peter^*^ 
sermon,  4  {though  thousands  of  the  people 
were  converted  that  heard  the  word,)  im- 
prison him  and  John.  5  After,  upon  ex- 
ainination  Peter  boldly  avouching  the  lam^ 
man  to  be  healed  by  the  name  of  Jesus, 
and  that  by  the  same  Jesus  only  we  must 
be  eternally  saved,  13  they  command  him 
and  John  to  preach  no  m.ore  in  that  name, 
adding  also  threatening,  23  whereupon  the 
church  fieeth  to  prayer.  31  And  God,  by 
moving  the  place  ivhere  they  were  assem- 
bled, testified  that  he  heard  their  prayer: 
confirming  the  church  with  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ohost,  and  with  mutual  love  and 
charity. 

A  XD  as  they  sx)ake  unto  the 
r\    people,  the  priests,  and  the 
captain  of  the  temple,   and  the 
Sadducees,  came  upon  them, 

2  Being  grieved  that  they  taught 
the  people,  and  preached  through 
Jesus  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead. 

3  And  the}^  laid  hands  on  them, 
and  put  them  in  hold  unto  the  next 
day ;  for  it  was  now  eventide. 

4  Howbeit  many  of  them  which 
heard  the  word  believed ;  and  the 
number  of  the  men  was  about 
five  thousand. 

5  ^  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the 
morrow,  that  their  rulers,  and 
elders,  and  scribes, 

199 


Peter  and  John 


THE  ACTS. 


hefore  the  council. 


6  And  Annas  the  liigli  priest,  and 
Oaiapbas,  and  John,  and  Alex- 
ander, and  as  many  as  were  of  the 
kindred  of  the  high  i^riest,  were 
gathered  together  at  Jerusalem. 

7  And  when  they  had  set  them 
in  the  midst,  they  asked,  By  what 
power,  or  by  what  name,  have  ye 
done  this '? 

8  Then  Peter,  liUed  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  said  unto  them,  Ye 
rulers  of  the  people,  and  elders 
of  Israel, 

9  If  we  this  day  be  examined  of 
the  good  deed  done  to  the  impo- 
tent man,  by  what  means  he  is 
made  Avhole ; 

10  Be  it  known  unto  you  all, 
and  to  all  the  people  of  Israel, 
that  by  the  name  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Nazareth,  Avhom  ye  crucified, 
whom  God  raised  from  the  dead, 
even  by  him  doth  this  man  stand 
here  before  you  whole. 

11  This  is  the  stone  which  was  set 
at  nought  of  you  builders,  which 
is  become  the  head  of  the  corner. 

12  Neither  is  there  salvation  in 
any  other  :  for  there  is  none  other 
name  under  heaven  given  among 
men,  whereby  we  must  be  saved. 

13  ^  Kow  when  they  saw  the 
boldness  of  Peter  and  John,  and 
perceived  that  they  were  unlearn- 
ed and  ignorant  men,  they  mar- 
velled ;  and  they  took  knowledge 
of  them,  that  they  had  been  with 
Jesus. 

14  And  beholding  the  man  which 
was  healed  standing  with  them, 
they  could  say  nothing  against  it. 

15  But  when  they  had  com- 
manded  them    to    go   aside   out 

200 


of  the    council,    they    conferred 
among  themselves, 

16  Saying,  What  shall  we  do  to 
these  men '?  for  that  indeed  a  no- 
table miracle  hath  been  done  by 
them  is  manifest  to  all  them 
that  dwell  in  Jerusalem;  and 
we  cannot  deny  it. 

17  But  that  it  spread  no  further 
among  the  peoi)le,  let  us  straitly 
threaten  them,  that  they  speak 
henceforth  to  no  man  in  this  name. 

18  And  they  called  them,  and 
commanded  them  not  to  speak  at 
all  nor  teach  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

19  But  Peter  and  John  answer- 
ed and  said  unto  them.  Whether 
it  be  right  in  the  sight  of  God  to 
hearken  unto  you  more  than  unto 
God,  judge  ye. 

20  Por  we  cannot  but  speak  the 
things  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard. 

21  So  when  they  had  further 
threatened  them,  they  let  them 
go,  finding  nothing  how  they 
might  punish  them,  because  of 
the  people :  for  all  men  glorified 
God  for  that  which  was  done. 

22  Por  the  man  was  above  forty 
years  old,  on  whom  this  miracle 
of  healing  was  shewed. 

23  ^  And  being  let  go,  they 
went  to  their  own  company,  and 
reported  all  that  the  chief  priests 
and  elders  had  said  unto  them. 

24  And  when  they  heard  that, 
they  lifted  up  their  voice  to  God 
with  one  accord,  and  said,  Lord, 
thou  a7't  God,  which  hast  made 
heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea, 
and  all  that  in  them  is ; 

25  Who  by  the  mouth  of  thy 


The  union  and 

servant  David  hast  said,  Why 
did  the  heathen  rage,  and  the 
people  imagine  vain  things  % 

26  The  kings  of  the  earth  stood 
np,  and  the  rulers  were  gathered 
together  against  the  Lord,  and 
against  his  Christ. 

27  Eor  of  a  truth  against  thy 
holy  child  Jesus,  whom  thou  hast 
anointed,  both  Herod,  and  Pon- 
tius Pilate,  with  the  Gentiles,  and 
the  people  of  Israel,  were  gath- 
ered together, 

28  Por  to  do  whatsoever  thy 
hand  and  thy  counsel  determined 
before  to  be  done. 

29  And  now,  Lord,  behold  their 
threatenings  :  and  grant  unto  thy 
servants,  that  with  all  boldness 
they  may  speak  thy  word, 

30  By  stretching  forth  thine 
hand  to  heal ;  and  that  signs  and 
wonders  may  be  done  by  the 
name  of  thy  holy  child  Jesus. 

31  ^  And  when  they  had  pray- 
ed, the  place  was  shaken  where 
they  were  assembled  together; 
and  they  were  all  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  they  spake 
the  word  of  God  w  itli  boldness. 

32  And  the  multitude  of  them 
that  believed  were  of  one  heart 
and  of  one  soul :  neither  said  any 
of  them  that  aught  of  the  things 
which  he  possessed  was  his  own ; 
but  they  had  all  things  common. 

33  And  with  great  power  gave 
the  apostles  witness  of  the  resur- 
rection of  the  Lord  Jesus :  and 
great  grace  was  upon  them  all. 

34  Neither  was  there  any  among 
them  that  lacked :  for  as  many 
as  were   possessors   of  lands   or 


THE  ACTS.  charity  of  the  church. 


houses  sold  them,  and  brought  the 
prices  of  the  things  that  were  sold, 

35  And  laid  them  down  at  the 
apostles'  feet :  and  distribution 
was  made  unto  every  man  ac- 
cording as  he  had  need. 

36  And  Joses,  who  by  the  apos- 
tles was  surnamed  Barnabas, 
(which  is,  being  interpreted.  The 
son  of  consolation,)  a  Levite,  and 
of  the  country  of  Cyj)rus, 

37  Having  land,  sold  if,  and 
brought  the  money,  and  laid  it  at 
the  apostles'  feet. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  After  that  Ananias  and  Sapphira  his  wife 
for  their  hypocrisy  at  Peter'' s  rebuke  had 
fallen  down  dead,  12  and  that  the  rest  of 
the  apostles  had  wrought  many  miracles, 
14  to  the  increase  of  the  faith  ;  17  the  apos- 
tles are  again  imprisoned,  19  but  delivered 
by  an  angel  bidding  them  to  preach  openly 
to  all:  21  when,  after  their  teaching  ac- 
cordingly in  the  temple,  29  and  before  the 
council,  33  they  are  in  danger  to  be  killed, 
through  the  advice  of  Gamaliel,  a  great 
counsellor  among  the  Jews,  they  be  kept 
alive,  40  and  are  but  beaten:  for  which 
they  glorify  God,  and  cease  no  day  from 
preaching. 

BUT    a   certain   man    named 
Ananias,  with  Sapphira  his 
wife,  sold  a  possession, 

2  And  kept  back  ^mrt  of  the 
price,  his  wife  also  being  privy  to 
it,  and  brought  a  certain  part,  and 
laid  it  at  the  aj)Ostles'  feet. 

3  But  Peter  said,  Ananias,  why 
hath  Satan  filled  thine  heart  to 
lie  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  to  keep 
backjMrf  of  the  price  of  the  land? 

4  While  it  remained,  was  it  not 
thine  own  ^.  and  after  it  was  sold, 
was  it  not  in  thine  own  power '? 
why  hast  thou  conceived  this 
thing  in  thine  hearts  thou  hast 
not  lied  unto  men,  but  unto  God. 

201 


Sm  of  Ananias.  THE 

5  And  Ananias  hearing  these 
words  fell  down,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost :  and  great  fear  came  on  all 
them  that  heard  these  things. 

6  And  the  young  men  arose, 
wound  him  up,  and  carried  him 
out,  and  buried  Jiiin. 

7  And  it  was  about  the  space 
of  three  hours  after,  when  his 
wife,  not  knoAving  what  was  done, 
came  in. 

8  And  Peter  answered  unto  her. 
Tell  me  whether  ye  sold  the  land 
for  so  much  ^  And  she  said,  Tea, 
for  so  much. 

9  Then  Peter  said  unto  her,  How 
is  it  that  ye  have  agreed  together 
to  tempt  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  ■? 
behold,  the  feet  of  them  which 
liave  buried  thy  husband  are  at 
the  door,  and  shall  carry  thee  out. 

10  Then  fell  she  down  straight- 
way at  his  feet,  and  yielded  up 
the  ghost :  and  the  young  men 
came  in,  and  found  her  dead, 
and,  carrying  7ie7'  forth,  buried 
her  by  her  husband. 

11  And  great  fear  came  upon  all 
the  church,  and  upon  as  many  as 
heard  these  things. 

12  ^  And  by  the  hands  of  the 
apostles  were  many  signs  and 
wonders  wrought  among  the  j)eo- 
ple ;  (and  they  were  all  with  one 
accord  in  Solomon's  x)orcli. 

13  And  of  the  rest  durst  no  man 
join  himself  to  them :  but  the 
people  magnified  them. 

14  And  believers  were  the  more 
added  to  the  Lord,  multitudes 
both  of  men  and  women ;) 

15  Insomuch  that  they  brought 
forth   the   sick   into  the  streets, 

202 


ACTS.      The  apostles  imprisoned. 

and  laid  thein  on  beds  and  couch- 
es, that  at  the  least  the  shadow 
of  Peter  passing  by  might  over- 
shadow some  of  them. 

16  There  came  also  a  multitude 
Old  of  the  cities  round  about  unto 
Jerusalem,  bringing  sick  folks, 
and  them  which  Avere  vexed  with 
unclean  spirits :  and  they  Avere 
healed  CA^ery  one. 

17  ^  Then  the  high  priest  rose 
up,  and  all  they  that  were  with 
him,  (Avhich  is  the  sect  of  the 
Sadducees,)  and  Avere  filled  Avith 
indignation, 

18  And  laid  their  hands  on  the 
apostles,  and  put  them  in  the 
common  j^rison. 

19  But  the  angel  of  the  Lord  by 
night  opened  the  prison  doors, 
and  brought  them  forth,  and  said, 

20  Go,  stand  and  speak  in  the 
temple  to  the  people  all  the 
Avords  of  this  life. 

21  And  Avhen  they  heard  that, 
they  entered  into  the  temple  ear- 
ly in  the  morning,  and  taught. 
But  the  high  priest  came,  and 
they  that  were  Avith  him,  and 
called  the  council  together,  and 
all  the  senate  of  the  children  of 
Israel,  and  sent  to  the  prison  to 
have  them  brought. 

22  But  Avhen  the  officers  came, 
and  found  them  not  in  the  pris- 
on, they  returned,  and  told, 

23  Saying,  The  j)rison  truly 
found  Ave  shut  Avith  all  safety, 
and  the  keepers  standing  Avithout 
before  the  doors :  but  Avhen  we  had 
opened,  we  found  no  man  within. 

24  KoAV  Avhen  the  high  priest 
and   the   captain  of  the   temple 


Gamaliel's  advice 


THE  ACTS. 


to  the  council. 


and  the  chief  priests  heard  these 
things,  they  doubted  of  them 
whereunto  this  would  grow. 

25  Then  came  one  and  told 
them,  saying,  Behold,  the  men 
whom  ye  put  in  prison  are  stand- 
ing in  the  temple,  and  teaching 
the  people. 

26  Then  went  the  captain  with 
the  officers,  and  brought  them 
without  violence  :  for  they  feared 
the  people,  lest  they  should  haye 
been  stoned. 

27  And  when  they  had  brought 
them,  they  set  them  before  the 
council :  and  the  high  priest 
asked  them, 

28  Saying,  Did  not  we  straitly 
command  you  that  ye  should  not 
teach  in  this  name  *?  and,  behold, 
ve  have  tilled  Jerusalem  with 
your  doctrine,  and  intend  to  bring 
this  man's  blood  upon  us. 

29  ^  Then  Peter  and  the  other 
apostles  ansAvered  and  said.  We 
ought  to  obey  God  rather  than 
men. 

30  The  God  of  our  fathers  raised 
^     up   Jesus,    whom    ye    slew    and 

hanged  on  a  tree. 

31  Him  hath  God  exalted  Avith 
his  right  hand  to  be  a  Prince  and 
a  Saviour,  for  to  give  repentance 
to  Israel,  and  forgiveness  of  sins. 

32  And  we  are  his  witnesses 
of  these  things;  and  so  is  also 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  God  hath 
given  to  them  that  obey  him. 

33  %  Wlien  they  heard  that,  they 
were  cut  to  the  heart,  and  took 
counsel  to  slay  them. 

34  Then  stood  there  up  one  in 
the  council,  a  Pharisee,  named 


Gamaliel,  a  doctor  of  the  law, 
had  in  reputation  among  all  the 
people,  and  commanded  to  put 
the  apostles  forth  a  little  space ; 

35  And  said  unto  them.  Ye  men 
of  Israel,  take  heed  to  yourselves 
what  ye  intend  to  do  as  touching 
these  men. 

36  Por  before  these  days  rose  up 
Theudas,  boasting  himself  to  be 
somebody ;  to  Avhom  a  number  of 
men,  about  four  hundred,  joined 
themselves:  who  was  slain;  and 
all,  as  many  as  obeyed  him,  were 
scattered,  and  brought  to  nought. 

37  After  this  man  rose  up  Judas 
of  Galilee  in  the  days  of  the 
taxing,  and  drcAV  away  much 
people  after  him :  he  also  per- 
ished ;  and  all,  even  as  many  as 
obeyed  him,  were  dispersed. 

38  And  now  I  say  unto  you, 
Pefrain  from  these  men,  and  let 
them  alone :  for  if  this  counsel 
or  this  work  be  of  men,  it  will 
come  to  nought : 

39  But  if  it  be  of  God,  ye  can- 
not overthrow  it ;  lest  haply  ye  be 
found  even  to  fight  against  God. 

40  And  to  him  they  agreed :  and 
when  they  had  called  the  apos- 
tles, and  beaten  them,  they  com- 
manded that  they  should  not 
speak  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
let  them  go. 

41  ^  And  they  departed  from 
the  presence  of  the  council,  re- 
joicing that  they  were  counted 
worthy  to  suffer  shame  for  his 
name. 

42  And  daily  in  the  temple,  and 
in  every  house,  they  ceased  not 
to  teach  and  preach  Jesus  Christ. 

203 


/Seven  deacons  chosen. 


THE  ACTS. 


CHAPTER  YI. 

1  The  apostles,  desirous  to  have  the  poor  re- 
garded for  their  bodily  sustenance,  as  also 
careful  themselves  to  dispense  the  word  of 
Ood,  the  food  of  the  soul,  3  appoint  the  of- 
fice of  deaconship  to  seven  chosen  men.  5 
Of  whom  Steiyhen,  a  manfxdl  of  faith,  and 
of  the  Holy  Ohost,  is  one.  12  Who  is  taken 
of  those,  tvhom  he  confounded  in  disput- 
ing, 13  and  after  falsely  accused  of  blas- 
phemy  against  the  law  and  the  temple. 

A  ND  in  those  days,  when  the 
r\  number  of  the  disciples  was 
multiplied,  there  arose  a  murmur- 
ing of  the  Grrecians  against  the  He- 
brews, because  their  widows  were 
neglected  in  the  daily  ministration . 

2  Then  the  twelve  called  the 
multitude  of  the  disciples  unto 
them.,  and  said,  It  is  not  reason 
that  we  should  leave  the  word 
of  God,  and  serve  tables. 

3  Wherefore,  brethren,  look  ye 
out  among  you  seven  men  of 
honest  report,  full  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  and  wisdom,  whom  we 
may  appoint  over  this  business. 

4  But  we  will  give  ourselves 
continually  to  prayer,  and  to  the 
ministry  of  the  word. 

5  ^  And  the  saying  pleased  the 
whole  multitude  :  and  they  chose 
Stephen,  a  man  full  of  faith  and 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  Philip, 
and  Prochorus,  and  Kicanor,  and 
Timon,  and  Parmenas,  and  Nico- 
las a  proselyte  of  Antioch  ; 

6  Whom  they  set  before  the  apos- 
tles :  and  when  they  had  prayed, 
they  laid  their  hands  on  them. 

7  And  the  word  of  God  increased; 
and  the  number  of  the  disciples 
multiplied  in  Jerusalem  greatly ; 
and  a  great  company  of  the  priests 
were  obedient  to  the  faith. 

8  And  Stephen,  full  of  faith  and 

204 


power. 


Stephen  accused, 

did    great  wonders    and 
miracles  among  the  people. 

9  ^  Then  there  arose  certain  of 
the  synagogue,  which  is  called  the        \ 
synagogue  of  the  Libertines,  and        ! 
Cyrenians,     and     Alexandrians,        i 
and    of  them  of  Oilicia  and  of 
Asia,  disputing  with  Stephen.  , 

10  And  they  were  not  able  to  i 
resist  the  wisdom  and  the  spirit  ,• 
by  which  he  spake. 

11  Then  they  suborned  men, 
which  said.  We  have  heard  him 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
Moses,  and  against  God. 

12  And  they  stirred  up  the  people,        i 
and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes,  and 
came  upon  him.,  and  caught  him, 
and  brought  hhn  to  the  council, 

13  And  set  up  false  witnesses, 
which  said.  This  man  ceaseth  not  to 
speak  blasphemous  words  against 
this  holy  place,  and  the  law : 

14  For  we  have  heard  him  say, 
that  this  Jesus  of  Nazareth  shall 
destroy  this  place,  and  shall 
change  the  customs  which  Mo- 
ses delivered  us. 

15  And  all  that  sat  in  the  couu-     ^ 
cil,  looking  steadfastly  on  him, 
saw  his  face  as  it  had  been  the 
face  of  an  angel. 

CHAPTER  YII.  ; 

1  Stephen,  permitted  to  answer  to  the  accusa- 
tion of  blasphemy,  2  sheweth  that  Abra- 
ham  worshipped  Ood  rightly,  and  hoio  j 
Ood  chose  the  fathers  20  before  Moses  was          \ 
born,  and  before  the  tabernacle  and  tem- 
ple were  built:   '61  that  Moses  himself  wit-  \ 
nessed  of  Christ :  44  and  that  all  outward 
ceremonies  were   ordained  according   to 
the  heavenly  pattern,  to    last  but  for  a 
time  :  51  reprehending  their  rebellion,  and 
murdering  of  Christ,  the  Just  One,  whom 
the  prophets  foretold  should  come  into  the 
world.     54  Whereupon  they  stone  him.  to 
death,  who  conxmendeth  his  soul  to  Jesus, 
and  humbly  prayeth  for  them,.                              ' 


Stephen's  apology. 


THE  ACTS. 


StepJien's  apology. 


THE^N"    said   the   liigh   priest, 
Are  these  things  so '? 

2  And  he  said,  Men,  brethren, 
and  fathers,  hearken;  The  God 
of  glory  appeared  unto  our  fa- 
ther Abraham,  when  he  was  in 
Mesopotauiia,  before  he  dwelt 
in  Oharran, 

3  And  said  unto  him,  Get  thee 
out  of  thy  country,  and  from  thy 
kindred,  and  come  into  the  land 
which  I  shall  shew  thee. 

4  Then^came  he  out  of  the  land 
of  the  Chaldeans,  and  dwelt  in 
Charran  :  and  from  thence,  when 
his  father  was  dead,  he  removed 
him  into  this  land,  Avherein  ye 
now  dwell. 

5  And  he  gave  him  none  inher- 
itance in  it,  no,  not  so  much  as  to 
set  his  foot  on :  yet  he  promised 
that  he  would  give  it  to  him  for 
a  possession,  and  to  his  seed  aft- 
er him,  when  as  yet  he  had  no 
child. 

6  And  God  spake  on  this  wise. 
That  his  seed  should  sojourn  in 
a  strange  land ;  and  that  they 
should  bring  them  into  bondage, 
and  entreat  them  evil  four  hun- 
dred years. 

7  And  the  nation  to  whom  they 
shall  be  in  bondage  will  I  judge, 
said  God :  and  after  that  shall 
they  come  forth,  and  serve  me  in 
this  place. 

8  And  he  gave  him  the  cove- 
nant of  circumcision :  and  so 
Abraham  'begat  Isaac,  and  cir- 
cumcised him  the  eighth  day; 
and  Isaac  begat  Jacob ;  and  Ja- 
cob begat  the  twelve  patriarchs. 

9  And   the   patriarchs,   moved 


with     envy,    sold    Joseph    into 
Egypt :  but  God  was  with  him, 

10  And  delivered  him  out  of  all 
his  afflictions,  and  gave  him  fa- 
vour and  wisdom  in  the  sight  of 
Pharaoh  king  of  Egypt ;  and  he 
made  him  governor  over  Egypt 
and  all  his  house. 

11  Kow  there  came  a  dearth 
over  all  the  land  of  Egj  pt  and 
Chanaan,  and  great  affliction ; 
and  our  fathers  found  no  sus- 
tenance. 

12  But  when  Jacob  heard  that 
there  was  corn  in  Egypt,  he  sent 
out  our  fathers  first. 

13  And  at  the  second  time  Jo- 
seph was  made  known  to  his 
brethren ;  and  Joseph's  kindred 
was  made  known  unto  Pharaoh. 

14  Then  sent  Joseph,  and  called 
his  father  Jacob  to  him,  and  all 
his  kindred,  threescore  and  fif- 
teen souls. 

15  So  Jacob  went  down  into 
Egypt,  and  died,  he,  and  our  fa- 
thers, 

16  And  were  carried  over  into 
Sychem,  and  laid  in  tlie  sepulchre 
that  Abraham  bought  for  a  sum 
of  money  of  the  sons  of  Emmor, 
the  father  of  Sychem. 

17  But  when  the  time  of  the 
promise  drew  nigh,  which  God 
had  SAVorn  to  Abraham,  the  peo 
pie  grew  and  multiplied  in  Egypt, 

18  Till  another  king  arose, 
which  knew  not  Joseph. 

19  The  same  dealt  subtilely  with 
our  kindred,  and  evil  entreated 
our  fathers,  so  that  they  cast  out 
their  young  children,  to  the  end 
thev  might  not  live. 

205 


StepheifCs  apology.  THE 

20  In  which  time  Moses  was 
born,  and  was  exceeding  fair,  and 
nourished  uj)  in  his  father's  house 
three  months : 

21  And  Avhen  he  was  cast  out, 
Pharaoh's  daughter  took  him  up, 
and  nourished  him  for  her  own 
son. 

22  And  Moses  was  learned  in 
all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians, 
and  was  mighty  in  Avords  and  in 
deeds. 

23  And  when  he  was  full  forty 
years  old,  it  came  into  his  heart 
to  visit  his  brethren  the  children 
of  Israel. 

24  And  seeing  one  of  them  suffer 
wrong,  he  defended  him^  and 
avenged  him  that  was  oppressed, 
and  smote  the  Eg}^)tian  : 

25  Eor  he  supposed  his  brethren 
would  have  understood  how  that 
God  by  his  hand  would  deliver 
them ;  but  they  understood  not. 

26  And  the  next  day  he  shewed 
himself  unto  them  as  they  strove, 
and  would  have  set  them  at  one 
again,  saying.  Sirs,  ye  are  breth- 
ren; why  do  ye  wrong  one  to 
another'? 

27  But  he  that  did  his  neigh- 
bour wrong  thrust  him  away, 
saying.  Who  made  thee  a  ruler 
and  a  judge  over  us"? 

28  Wilt  thou  kill  me,  as  thou 
didst  the  Egyptian  yesterday  % 

29  Tlien  fled  Moses  at  this  say- 
ing, and  was  a  stranger  in  the  land 
of  Madian,  where  he  begat  two 
sons. 

30  And  when  forty  years  were 
expired,  tlierc  appeared  to  him 
in  the  Avildcrness  of  mount  Sina 

206 


ACTS. 


Stephen's  apology. 


an  angel  of  the  Lord  in  a  flame 
of  fire  in  a  bush. 

31  When  Moses  saw  it^  he  won- 
dered at  the  sight :  and  as  he 
drew  near  to  behold  it^  the  voice 
of  the  Lord  came  unto  him, 

32  Saying^  I  am  the  God  of  thy 
fathers,  the  God  of  Abraham,  and 
the  God  of  Isaac,  and  the  God 
of  Jacob.  Then  Moses  trembled, 
and  durst  not  behold. 

33  Then  said  the  Lord  to  him, 
Put  oft*  thy  shoes  from  thy  feet : 
for  tlie  place  where  thou  stand- 
est  is  holy  ground. 

34  I  have  seen,  I  have  seen  the 
afiliction  of  my  people  which  is 
in  Egypt,  and  I  have  heard  their 
groaning,  and  am  come  down  to 
deliver  them.  And  now  come,  I 
will  send  thee  into  Egypt. 

35  This  Moses  whom  they  re- 
fused, saying.  Who  made  thee  a 
ruler  and  a  judge'?  the  same  did 
God  send  to  he  a  ruler  and  a  de- 
liverer by  the  hand  of  the  angel 
which  appeared  to  him  in  the 
bush. 

36  He  brought  them  out,  after 
that  he  had  shewed  wonders  and 
signs  in  the  land  of  Egypt,  and 
in  the  Red  sea,  and  in  the  wil- 
derness forty  years. 

37  ^  This  is  that  Moses,  which 
said  unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
A  Prophet  shall  the  Lord  your 
God  raise  up  unto  you  of  your 
brethren,  like  unto  me;  him 
shall  ye  hear. 

38  This  is  he,  that  was  in  the 
church  in  the  wilderness  with  the 
angel  which  spake  to  him  in  the 
mount    Sina,    and   with   our   fa- 


StepherCs  apology. 


THE  ACTS. 


Stepheii's  apoloyij. 


tliers  :    who  received  the   lively 
oracles  to  give  unto  us  : 

39  To  whom  our  fathers  would 
not  obey,  but  thrust  Mm  from 
them,  and  in  their  hearts  turned 
back  again  into  Egypt, 

40  Saying  unto  Aaron,  Make  us 
gods  to  go  before  us :  for  as  for 
this  Moses,  which  brought  us  out 
of  the  land  of  Egypt,  we  wot  not 
what  is  become  of  him. 

41  And  they  made  a  calf  in 
those  days,  and  offered  sacrifice 
unto  the  idol,  and  rejoiced  in  the 
works  of  their  own  hands. 

42  Then  God  turned,  and  gave 
them  up  to  worship  the  host  of 
heaven ;  as  it  is  written  in  the  book 
of  the  prophets,  O  ye  house  of  Is- 
rael, have  ye  offered  to  me  slain 
beasts  and  sacrifices  hy  the  sjmce  of 
forty  years  in  the  wilderness  f 

43  Yea,  ye  took  up  the  taberna- 
cle of  Moloch,  and  the  star  of 
your  god  Remphan,  figures  which 
ye  made  to  worship  them :  and 
I  will  carry  you  away  beyond 
Babylon. 

44  Our  fathers  had  the  taberna- 
cle of  witness  in  the  wilderness, 
as  he  had  appointed,  speaking 
unto  Moses,  that  he  should  make 
it  according  to  the  fashion  that 
he  had  seen. 

45  Which  also  our  fathers  that 
came  after  brought  in  Avith  Jesus 
into  the  possession  of  the  Gentiles, 
whom  God  dravc  out  before  the 
face  of  our  fathers,  unto  the  days 
of  David ; 

46  Who  found  favour  before  God, 
and  desired  to  find  a  tabernacle 
for  the  God  of  Jacob. 


47  But  Solomon  built  him  a 
house. 

48  Howbeit  the  Most  High 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ;  as  saith  the  prophet, 

49  Heaven  is  my  throne,  and 
earth  is  my  footstool :  what  house 
w  ill  ye  build  me '?  saith  the  Lord  : 
or  wliat  is  the  place  of  my  rest  *? 

50  Hath  not  my  hand  made  all 
these  things "? 

51  ^  Ye  stiffiiecked  and  uncir- 
cumcised  in  heart  and  ears,  ye  do 
always  resist  the  Holy  Ghost :  as 
your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye. 

52  Which  of  the  pro])hets  have 
not  your  fathers  persecuted '?  and 
they  have  slain  them  which  shew- 
ed before  of  the  coming  of  the 
Just  One  ;  of  whom  ye  have  been 
now  the  betrayers  and  murderers  : 

53  Who  have  received  the  law 
by  the  disj)osition  of  angels,  and 
have  not  kept  it. 

54  ^  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  were  cut  to  the 
heart,  and  they  gnashed  on  him 
with  tJicir  teeth. 

55  But  he,  being  full  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  looked  up  stead- 
fastly into  heaven,  and  saw  the 
glory  of  God,  and  Jesus  stand- 
ing on  the  right  hand  of  God, 

56  And  said.  Behold,  I  see  the 
heavens  opened,  and  the  Son  of 
man  standing  on  the  right  hand 
of  God. 

57  Then  they  cried  out  with  a 
loud  voice,  and  stopped  their  ears, 
and  ran  upon  him  with  one  accord, 

58  And  cast  him  out  of  the  city, 
and  stoned  him :  and  the  witness- 
es laid  down  their  clothes  at  a 

207 


Stephen  is  stoned.  THE  ACTS. 

feet,   whose   name 


Simon  the  sorcerer. 


young   man  s 
was  Saul. 

59  And  tliey  stoned  Stephen, 
calling  upon  Ood^  and  saying. 
Lord  Jesus,  receive  my  spirit. 

(30  And  he  kneeled  down,  and 
cried  with  a  loud  voice.  Lord,  lay 
not  this  sin  to  their  charge.  And 
when  he  had  said  this,  he  fell 
asleep. 

OHAPTEK  YIII. 

1  By  occasion  of  the  persecution  in  Jerusa- 
lem, the  church  being  planted  in  Samaria, 
5  by  Philip  the  deacon,  toho  preached,  did 
miracles,  and  baptized  m,any,  among  the 
rest  Simon  the  sorcerer,  a  great  seducer  of 
the  people  :  14  Peter  and  John  come  to 
confirm  and  enlarge  the  church  :  where,  by 
prayer  and  imposition  of  hands  giving  the 
Holy  O/iost,  18  ivhen  Simon  would  have 
bought  the  like  power  of  them,  20  Peter 
sharply  reproving  his  hypocrisy,  and  covet- 
ousness,  and  exhorting  him  to  repentance, 
together  with  John  preaching  the  word  of 
the  Lord,  return  to  Jerusalem.  26  But  the 
angel  sendeth  Philip  to  teach  and  baptize 
the  Ethiopian  eunuch. 

A  KD  Saul  was  consenting  un- 
r\  to  his  death.  And  at  that 
time  there  was  a  great  persecu- 
tion against  the  church  which 
was  at  Jerusalem  ;  and  they  were 
all  scattered  abroad  throughout 
the  regions  of  Judea  and  Sama- 
ria, except  the  apostles. 

2  And  devout  men  carried  Ste- 
phen to  his  hurial,  and  made 
great  lamentation  over  him. 

3  As  for  Saul,  he  made  havoc  of 
the  church,  entering  into  every 
liouse,  and  haling  men  and  wo- 
men committed  them  to  prison. 

4  Therefore  they  that  Avere  scat- 
tered abroad  went  every  where 
preaching  the  word. 

5  Then  Philip  went  down  to  the 
city  of  Samaria,  and  preached 
Christ  unto  them. 

208 


6  And  the  people  with  one  ac- 
cord gave  heed  unto  those  things 
which  Philip  spake,  hearing  and 
seeing  the  miracles  which  he  did. 

7  Por  unclean  spirits,  crying 
with  loud  voice,  came  out  of 
many  that  were  possessed  ivith 
them :  and  many  taken  with  pal- 
sies, and  that  were  lame,  were 
healed. 

8  And  there  was  great  joy  in 
that  city. 

9  But  there  was  a  certain  man, 
called  Simon,  which  beforetime 
in  the  same  city  used  sorcery, 
and  bewitched  the  people  of  Sa- 
maria, giving  out  that  himself 
was  some  great  one  : 

10  To  Avliom  they  all  gave  heed, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest, 
saying,  This  man  is  the  great 
power  of  Grod. 

11  And  to  him  they  had  regard, 
because  that  of  long  time  he  had 
bewitched  them  with  sorceries. 

12  But  when  they  believed  Phil- 
ip preaching  the  things  concern- 
ing the  kingdom  of  God,  and  the 
name  of  Jesus  Christ,  they  were 
baptized,  both  men  and  women. 

13  Then  Simon  himself  believed 
also  :  and  when  he  was  baptized, 
he  continued  with  Philip,  and 
wondered,  beholding  the  miracles 
and  signs  which  were  done. 

14  ;N^ow  when  the  apostles  which 
were  at  Jerusalem  heard  that  Sa- 
maria had  received  the  word  of 
God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter 
and  John : 

15  Who,  when  they  were  come 
down,  prayed  for  them,  that  they 
might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost : 


His  hypocrisy  reproved.       THE  ACTS.         The  eunuch  and  Philip. 


16  (Eor  as  yet  he  was  fallen 
upon  none  of  them :  only  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus.) 

17  Then  laid  they  their  hands 
on  them,  and  they  received  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  when  Simon  saw  that 
through  laying  on  of  the  apostles' 
hands  the  Holy  Ghost  was  given, 
he  offered  them  money, 

19  Saying,  Give  me  also  this 
power,  that  on  whomsoever  I  lay 
hands,  he  may  receive  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

20  But  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Thy  money  perish  Avith  tliee,  be- 
cause thou  hast  thought  that  the 
gift  of  God  may  be  purchased 
with  money. 

21  Thou  hast  neither  part  nor 
lot  in  this  matter :  for  thy  heart 
is  not  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

22  Repent  therefore  of  this  thy 
wickedness,  and  pray  God,  if  per- 
haps the  thought  of  thine  heart 
may  be  forgiven  thee. 

23  Eor  I  perceive  that  thou  art 
in  the  gall  of  bitterness,  and  in 
the  bond  of  iniquity. 

24  Then  answered  Simon,  and 
said.  Pray  ye  to  the  Lord  for  me, 
that  none  of  these  things  which 
ye  have  spoken  come  upon  me. 

25  And  they,  when  they  had 
testified  and  preached  the  Avord 
of  the  Lord,  returned  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  preached  the  gospel  in 
many  villages  of  the  Samari- 
tans. 

26  And  the  angel  of  the  Lord 
spake  unto  Philip,  saying.  Arise, 
and  go  toward  the  south,  unto  the 

14 


Avay  that  goeth  down  from  Jeru- 
salem unto  Gaza,  which  is  desert. 

27  And  he  arose  and  went: 
and,  behold,  a  man  of  Ethiopia,  a 
eunuch  of  great  authority  under 
Candace  queen  of  the  Ethiopians, 
who  had  the  charge  of  all  her 
treasure,  and  had  come  to  Jeru- 
salem for  to  worship, 

28  Was  returning,  and  sitting 
in  his  chariot  read  Esaias  the 
prophet. 

29  Then  the  Spirit  said  unto 
Philip,  Go  near,  and  join  thyself 
to  this  chariot. 

30  And  Philip  ran  thither  to 
hi^n,  and  heard  him  read  the 
prophet  Esaias,  and  said,  Under- 
standest  thou  what  thou  readest  *? 

31  And  he  said.  How  can  I, 
except  some  man  should  guide 
me  %  And  he  desired  Philij)  that 
he  would  come  up  and  sit  with 
him. 

32  The  place  of  the  Scripture 
Avhich  he  read  was  this,  He  Avas 
led  as  a  sheep  to  the  slaughter; 
and  like  a  lamb  dumb  before  his. 
shearer,  so  opened  he  not  his 
mouth : 

33  In  his  humiliation  his  judg- 
ment was  taken  aAvay  :  and  Avho 
shall  declare  his  generation  %  for 
his  life  is  taken  from  the  earth. 

34  And  the  eunuch  answered 
Philip,  and  said,  I  pray  thee,  of 
Avliom  speaketh  the  prophet  this  % 
of  himself,  or  of  some  other  man  % 

35  Then  Philip  opened  his 
mouth,  and  began  at  the  same 
Scripture,  and  j)reached  unto 
him  Jesus. 

36  And  as  they  Avent  on   their 

209 


The  conversion 


THE  ACTS. 


of  Said, 


way,  they  came  unto  a  certain 
water :  and  the  eunuch  said,  See, 
here  is  water ;  what  doth  hinder 
me  to  be  baptized  *? 

37  And  Philip  said.  If  thou  be- 
lievest  with  all  thine  heart,  thou 
mayest.  And  he  answered  and 
said,  I  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

38  And  he  commanded  the 
chariot  to  stand  still :  and  they 
went  down  both  into  the  water, 
both  Philip  and  the  eunuch ; 
and  he  baptized  him. 

39  And  when  they  were  come 
up  out  of  the  water,  the  Spirit 
of  the  Lord  caught  away  Philip, 
that  the  eunuch  saw  him  no 
more :  and  he  went  on  his  way 
rej  oicing. 

40  But  Philip  was  found  at  Azo- 
tus :  and  passing  through  he 
preached  in  all  the  cities,  till  he 
came  to  Cesarea. 

CHAPTEE  IX. 

1  Saul,  going  towards  Damascus,  4  is  strick- 
en down  to  the  earth,  10  is  called  to  the 
apostleship,  18  and  is  baptized  by  Ana- 
nias. 20  He  preacheth  Christ  boldly.  23 
The  Jews  lay  wait  to  kill  him:  29  so  do 
the  Gfrecians,  but  he  escapeth  both.  31  The 
church  having  rest,  Peter  healeth  Eneas  of 
the  palsy,  36  and  restoreth  Tabitha  to  life. 

A  OT)  Saul,  yet  breathing  out 
r\  threatenings  and  slaughter 
against  the  disciples  of  the  Lord, 
went  unto  the  high  priest, 

2  And  desired  of  him  letters  to 
Damascus  to  the  synagogues,  that 
if  he  found  any  of  /this  way, 
whether  they  were  men  or  wo- 
men, he  might  bring  them  bound 
unto  Jerusalem. 

3  And  as  he  journeyed,  he  came 
near  Damascus :     and   suddenly 

210 


there  shined  round  about  him  a 
light  from  heaven : 

4  And  he  fell  to  the  earth,  and 
heard  a  voice  saying  unto  him, 
Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest  thou 
me'? 

5  And  he  said,  Wlio  art  thou, 
Lord  %  And  the  Lord  said,  I  am 
Jesus  whom  thou  persecutest :  it 
is  hard  for  thee  to  kick  against 
the  pricks. 

6  And  he  trembling  and  aston- 
ished said,  Lord,  what  wilt  thou 
have  me  to  do"?  And  the  Lord 
said  unto  him,  Arise,  and  go  into 
the  city,  and  it  shall  be  told  thee 
what  thou  must  do. 

7  And  the  men  which  journeyed 
with  him  stood  speechless,  hear- 
ing a  voice,  but  seeing  no  man. 

8  And  Saul  arose  from  the 
earth ;  and  when  his  eyes  were 
opened,  he  saw  no  man :  but 
they  led  him  by  the  hand,  and 
brought  him  into  Damascus. 

9  And  he  was  three  days  with- 
out sight,  and  neither  did  eat  nor 
drink. 

10  ^  And  there  was  a  certain 
disciple  at  Damascus,  named 
Ananias;  and  to  him  said  the 
Lord  in  a  vision,  Ananias.  And 
he  said.  Behold,  I  am  herc^  Lord. 

11  And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Arise,  and  go  into  the  street 
which  is  called  Straight,  and  in- 
quire in  the  house  of  Judas  for 
one  called  Saul,  of  Tarsus :  for, 
behold,  he  prayeth, 

12  And  hath  seen  in  a  vision  a 
man  named  Ananias  coming  in, 
and  putting  his  hand  on  him, 
that  he  might  receive  his  sight. 


The  Jews  seek 


THE  ACTS. 


to  hill  Mm. 


13  Then  Ananias  answered, 
Lord,  I  have  heard  by  many  of 
this  man,  how  much  evil  he  hath 
done  to  thy  saints  at  Jerusalem  : 

14  And  here  he  hath  authority 
from  the  chief  priests  to  bind  all 
that  call  on  thy  name. 

15  But  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Go  thy  way :  for  he  is  a  chosen 
vessel  unto  me,  to  bear  my  name 
before  the  Gentiles,  and  kings, 
and  the  children  of  Israel : 

16  Eor  I  will  shew  him  how 
great  things  he  must  suifer  for 
my  name's  sake. 

17  And  Ananias  went  his  way, 
and  entered  into  the  house ;  and 
putting  his  hands  on  him  said. 
Brother  Saul,  the  Lord,  even 
Jesus,  that  appeared  unto  thee 
in  the  way  as  thou  camest,  hath 
sent  me,  that  thou  mightest  re- 
ceive thy  sight,  and  be  filled  with 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  And  immediately  there  fell 
from  his  eyes  as  it  had  been 
scales :  and  he  received  sight 
forthwith,  and  arose,  and  was 
baptized. 

19  And  when  he  had  received 
meat,  he  was  strengthened.  Then 
was  Saul  certain  days  with  the 
disciples  which  were  at  Damascus. 

20  And  straightway  he  preached 
Christ  in  the  synagogues,  that  he 
is  the  Son  of  God. 

21  But  all  that  heard  Mm  were 
amazed,  and  said ;  Is  not  this 
he  that  destroyed  them  which 
called  on  this  name  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  came  hither  for  that 
intent,  that  he  might  bring  them 
bound  unto  the  chief  priests  *? 


22  But  Saul  increased  the  more 
in  strength,  and  confounded  the 
Jews  which  dwelt  at  Damascus, 
proving  that  this  is  very  Christ. 

23  ^  And  after  that  many  days 
were  fulfilled,  the  Jews  took  coun- 
sel to  kill  him : 

24  But  their  laying  wait  wap 
known  of  Saul.  And  they  watch- 
ed the  gates  day  and  night  to  kill 
him. 

25  Then  the  disciples  took  him 
by  night,  and  let  Mm  down  by 
the  wall  in  a  basket. 

26  And  when  Saul  was  come 
to  Jerusalem,  he  assayed  to  join 
himself  to  the  disciples  :  but  they 
were  all  afraid  of  him,  and  be- 
lieved not  that  he  was  a  disciple. 

27  But  Barnabas  took  him,  and 
brought  Mm  to  the  apostles,  and 
declared  unto  them  how  he  had 
seen  the  Lord  in  the  way,  and 
that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and 
how  he  had  preached  boldly  at 
Damascus  in  the  name  of  Jesus. 

28  And  he  was  with  them  com- 
ing in  and  going  out  at  Jerusalem. 

29  And  he  spake  boldly  in  the 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  dis- 
puted against  the  Grecians:  but 
they  Avent  about  to  slay  him. 

30  Which  when  the  brethren 
knew,  they  brought  him  down 
to  Cesarea,  and  sent  him  forth 
to  Tarsus. 

31  Then  had  the  churches  re>st 
throucrhout  all  Judea  and  Gali- 
lee  and  Samaria,  and  were  edi 
fied ;  and  walking  in  the  fear  of 
the  Lord,  and  in  the  comfort  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  were  multii)lied. 

32  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  Pe- 

211 


TaUtha  raised  to  life.  THE  ACTS. 

ter  passed  tlirougliout  all  quar- 
ters^ lie  came  down  also  to  the 
saints  which  dwelt  at  Lydda. 

33  And  there  he  found  a  cer- 
tain man  named  Eneas,  which 
had  kept  his  bed  eight  years,  and 
Avas  sick  of  the  palsy. 

34  And  Peter  said  unto  him, 
Eneas,  Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee 
whole  :  arise,  and  make  thy  bed. 
And  he  arose  immediately. 

35  And  all  that  dwelt  at  Lydda 
and  Saron  saw  him,  and  turned 
to  the  Lord. 

36  ^  Xow  there  was  at  Joppa 
a  certain  disciple  named  Tabi- 
tha,  which  by  interpretation  is 
called  Dorcas :  this  Avoman  was 
full  of  good  works  and  almsdeeds 
which  she  did. 

37  And  it  came  to  pass  in  those 
days,  that  she  AYas  sick,  and  died  : 
Avhom  AA'hen  they  had  washed,  they 
laid  her  in  an  upper  chamber. 

38  And  forasmuch  as  Lydda  was 
nigh  to  Joppa,  and  the  disciples 
had  heard  that  Peter  was  there, 
they  sent  unto  him  tAvo  men,  de- 
siring Mm  that  he  Avould  not 
delay  to  come  to  them. 

39  Then  Peter  arose  and  went 
Avith  them.  When  he  was  come, 
they  brought  him  into  the  upper 
chamber :  andallthe  widoAvs  stood 
by  him  weeping,  and  shewing  the 
coats  and  garments  which  Dorcas 
made,  while  she  was  with  them. 

40  But  Peter  put  them  all  forth, 
and  kneeled  doAvn,  and  x-rayed; 
and  turning  him  to  the  body  said, 
Tabitha,  arise.  And  she  opened 
her  eyes :  and  Avhen  she  saAY 
Peter,  she  sat  up. 

212 


Cornelius  sendeth 

41  And  he  gave  her  his  hand, 
and  lifted  her  up ;  and  when  he 
had  called  the  saints  and  wid- 
OAvs,  he  jDresented  her  alive. 

42  And  it  was  knoAvn  through- 
out all  Joppa ;  and  many  be- 
lieved in  the  Lord. 

43  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  he 
tarried  many  days  in  Joppa  Avith 
one  Simon  a  tanner. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Cornelius,  a  devout  man,  5  being  com- 
manded by  an  angel,  sendeth  for  Peter : 
11  who  by  a  vision  15,  20  is  taught  not  to 
despise  the  Gentiles.  34  As  he  preacheth 
Christ  to  Cornelius  and  his  company,  44 
the  Holy  Ohost  falleth  on  them,  48  and 
they  are  baptized. 

THERE  was  a  certain  man  in 
Cesarea  called  Cornelius,  a 
centurion  of  the  band  called  the 
Italian  hand^ 

2  A  dcA'out  man^  and  one  that 
feared  God  with  all  his  house, 
which  gaA'e  much  alms  to  the 
people,  and  prayed  to  God  ahvays. 

3  He  saw  in  a  vision  evidently, 
about  the  ninth  hour  of  the  day, 
an  angel  of  God  coining  in  to  him, 
and  saying  unto  him,  Cornelius. 

4  And  Avhen  he  looked  on  him, 
he  Avas  afraid,  and  said.  What  is 
it,  Lord  %  And  he  said  unto  him. 
Thy  prayers  and  thine  alms  are 
come  up  for  a  memorial  before  God. 

5  And  now  send  men  to  Joppa, 
and   call  for   one 
surname  is  Peter 

6  He  lodgeth  with  one  Simon  a 
tanner,  AA'hose  house  is  by  the  sea 
side  :  he  shall  tell  thee  what  thou 
oughtest  to  do. 

7  And  Avhen  the  angel  which 
spake  unto  Cornelius  was  depart- 
ed, he  called  two  of  his  household 


Simon,  whose 


for  Peter.  THE 

servants,  and  a  devout  soldier  of 
them  that  waited  on  liini  contin- 
uaUy ; 

8  And  wlien  be  had  declared 
all  these  things  unto  them,  he 
sent  them  to  Joppa. 

9  ^  On  the  morrow,  as  they 
went  on  their  journey,  and  drew 
nigh  unto  the  city,  Peter  went 
up  upon  the  housetop  to  i)ray 
about  the  sixth  hour : 

10  And  he  became  very  hun- 
gry, and  would  have  eaten  :  but 
while  they  made  ready,  he  fell 
into  a  trance, 

11  And  saw  heaven  opened,  and 
a  certain  vessel  descending  unto 
him,  as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet 
knit  at  the  four  corners,  and  let 
down  to  the  earth  : 

12  Wherein  were  all  manner  of 
fourfooted  beasts  of  the  earth, 
and  wild  beasts,  and  creeping 
things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

13  And  there  came  a  voice  to 
him,  Else,  Peter ;  kill,  and  eat. 

14  But  Peter  said,  ^^Tot  so,  Lord ; 
for  I  have  never  eaten  any  thing 
that  is  common  or  unclean. 

15  And  the  voice  spalie  unto 
him  again  the  second  time,  What 
(xod  hath  cleansed,  that  call  not 
thou  common. 

16  This  was  done  thrice :  and 
the  vessel  was  received  up  again 
into  heaven. 

17  ^ow  while  Peter  doubted  in 
himself  what  this  vision  which 
he  had  seen  should  mean,  behold, 
the  men  which  were  sent  from 
Cornelius  had  made  inquiry  for 
Simon's  house,  and  stood  before 
the  gate, 


ACTS.       J?eter  goeth  to  Cornelius. 

18  And  called,  and  asked  wheth- 
er Simon,  which  was  surnamed 
Peter,  were  lodged  there. 

19  IT  While  Peter  thought  on 
the  vision,  the  Spirit  said  unto 
him,  Behold,  three  men  seek  thee. 

20  Arise  therefore,  and  get  thee 
down,  and  go  with  them,  doubting 
nothing ;  for  I  have  sent  them. 

21  Then  Peter  went  down  to  the 
men  which  were  sent  unto  him 
from  Cornelius;  and  said.  Be- 
hold, I  am  he  whom  ye  seek : 
what  is  the  cause  wherefore  ye 
are  come '? 

22  And  they  said,  Cornelius  the 
centurion,  a  just  man,  and  one 
that  feareth  God,  and  of  good  re- 
port among  all  the  nation  of  the 
Jews,  was  warned  from  God  by  a 
holy  angel  to  send  for  thee  into  his 
house,  and  to  hear  words  of  thee. 

23  Then  called  he  them  in,  and 
lodged  them.  And  on  the  mor- 
row Peter  went  away  Avith  them, 
and  certain  brethren  from  Joj)pa 
accompanied  him. 

24  And  the  morrow  after  they 
entered  into  Cesarea.  And  Cor- 
nelius waited  for  them,  and  had 
called  together  his  kinsmen  and 
near  friends. 

25  And  as  Peter  was  coming  in, 
Cornelius  met  him,  and  fell  down 
at  his  feet,  and  worshipped  him. 

26  But  Peter  took  him  up,  say- 
ing, Stand  up  ;  I  myself  also  am 
a  man. 

27  And  as  he  talked  with  him, 
he  went  in,  and  found  many  that 
were  come  together. 

28  And  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know  how  that  it  is  an  unlawful 

213 


Peter  preacheth 


THE  ACTS. 


to  Cornelius. 


tiling  for  a  man  tliat  is  a  Jew  to 
keep  company,  or  come  unto  one 
of  another  nation ;  but  God  bath 
shewed  me  that  I  shouki  not  call 
any  man  common  or  unclean. 

29  Therefore  came  I  unto  you 
without  gainsaying,  as  soon  as  I 
was  sent  for  :  I  ask  therefore  for 
what  intent  ye  have  sent  for  me  1 

30  And  Cornelius  said.  Pour 
days  ago  I  was  fasting  until  this 
hour;  and  at  the  ninth  hour  I 
prayed  in  my  house,  and,  behold, 
a  man  stood  before  me  in  bright 
clothing, 

31  And  said,  Cornelius,  thy 
prayer  is  heard,  and  thine  alms 
are  liad  in  remembrance  in  the 
sight  of  God. 

32  Send  therefore  to  Joppa,  and 
call  hither  Simon,  whose  sur- 
name is  Peter;  he  is  lodged  in 
the  house  of  one  Simon  a  tanner 
by  the  sea  side :  who,  when  he 
Cometh,  shall  speak  unto  thee. 

33  Immediately  therefore  I  sent 
to  thee  ;  and  thou  hast  avcII  done 
that  thou  art  come.  ^o\y  there- 
fore are  we  all  here  present  before 
God,  to  hear  all  things  that  are 
commanded  thee  of  God. 

34  ^  Then  Peter  opened  Ms 
mouth,  and  said.  Of  a  truth  I 
perceive  that  God  is  no  resj)ecter 
of  persons : 

35  But  in  every  nation  he  that 
feareth  him,  and  worketh  right- 
eousness, is  accepted  with  him. 

36  The  word  which  God  sent 
unto  the  children  of  Israel, 
preaching  i)eace  by  Jesus  Christ : 
(he  is  Lord  of  all :) 

37  That  word,  I  say,  ye  know, 

214 


which  was  published  throughout 
all  Judea,  and  began  from  Gal- 
ilee, after  the  baptism  which 
John  preached ; 

38  How  God  anointed  Jesus  of 
Nazareth  with  the  Holy  Ghost 
and  with  power :  Avho  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that 
w  ere  oppressed  of  the  devil ;  for 
God  was  with  him. 

39  And  we  are  witnesses  of  all 
things  which  he  did  both  in  the 
land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusa- 
lem ;  whom  they  slew  and  hang- 
ed on  a  tree : 

40  Him  God  raised  up  the  third 
day,  and  shewed  him  openly ; 

41  ^ot  to  all  the  people,  but 
unto  witnesses  chosen  before  of 
God,  even  to  us,  who  did  eat  and 
drink  with  him  after  he  rose  from 
the  dead. 

42  And  he  commanded  us  to 
preach  unto  the  people,  and  to 
testify  that  it  is  he  which  was 
ordained  of  God  to  he  the  Judge 
of  quick  and  dead. 

43  To  him  give  all  the  prophets 
witness,  that  through  his  name 
whosoever  believeth  in  him  shall 
receive  remission  of  sins. 

44  ^  While  Peter  yet  spake 
these  Avords,  the  Holy  Ghost  fell 
on  all  them  which  heard  the  word. 

45  And  they  of  the  circumcision 
which  believed  were  astonished, 
as  many  as  came  with  Peter, 
because  that  on  the  Gentiles  also 
was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

46  Por  they  heard  them  speak 
with  tongues,  and  magnify  God. 
Then  answered  Peter, 


Peter  defendetU 


THE  ACTS. 


Ms  ])r  caching. 


47  Can  any  man  forbid  water, 
tliat  these  slionld  not  be  baptized, 
whicli  have  received  the  Holy 
Ghost  as  well  as  we  ^ 

48  And  he  commanded  them  to 
be  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to 
tarry  certain  days. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  Peter,  being  accused  for  going  in  to  the 
Oentiles,  5  makeih  his  defence,  18  which 
is  accepted.  19  The  gospel  being  spread 
into  Phenice,  and  Cyprus,  and  Antioch, 
Barnabas  is  sent  to  confir-m  them.  26 
The  disciples  there  are  first  called  Chris- 
tians. 27  They  send  relief  to  the  brethren 
in  Judea  in  time  of  famine. 

A^D  the  apostles  and  breth- 
j\  ren  that  were  in  Judea 
heard  that  the  Gentiles  had  also 
received  the  word  of  God. 

2  And  when  Peter  was  come  np 
to  Jerusalem,  they  that  were  of 
the  circumcision  contended  with 
him, 

3  Saying,  Thou  wentest  in  to 
men  uncircumcised,  and  didst 
eat  with  them. 

4  But  Peter  rehearsed  the  mat- 
ter from  the  beginning,  and  ex- 
pounded it  by  order  unto  them, 
saying, 

5  I  was  in  the  city  of  Joppa 
praying :  and  in  a  trance  I  saw  a 
vision,  A  certain  vessel  descend, 
as  it  had  been  a  great  sheet,  let 
down  from  heaven  by  four  cor- 
ners ;  and  it  came  even  to  me  : 

6  Upon  the  which  when  I  had 
fastened  mine  eyes,  I  considered, 
and  saw  fourfooted  beasts  of  the 
earth,  and  wild  beasts,  and  creep- 
ing things,  and  fowls  of  the  air. 

7  And  I  heard  a  voice  saying  un- 
to me,  Arise,  Peter;  slay  and  eat. 


8  But  I  said,  ^ot  so,  Lord :  for 
nothing  common  or  unclean  hath 
at  any  time  entered  into  my 
mouth. 

9  But  the  voice  answered  me 
again  from  heaven.  What  God 
hath  cleansed,  that  call  not  thou 
common. 

10  And  this  was  done  three 
times :  and  all  were  drawn  up 
again  into  heaven. 

11  And,  behold,  immediately 
there  were  three  men  already 
come  unto  the  house  where  I  was, 
sent  from  Cesarea  unto  me. 

12  And  the  Spirit  bade  me  go 
with  them,  nothing  doubting. 
Moreover  these  six  brethren  ac- 
companied me,  and  we  entered 
into  the  man's  house  : 

13  And  he  shewed  us  hoAV  he 
had  seen  an  angel  in  his  house, 
which  stood  and  said  unto  him, 
Send  men  to  Joppa,  and  call  for 
Simon,  whose  surname  is  Peter ; 

14  Who  shall  tell  thee  words, 
whereby  thou  and  all  thy  house 
shall  be  saved. 

15  And  as  I  began  to  speak,  the 
Holy  Ghost  fell  on  them,  as  on 
us  at  the  beginning. 

16  Then  remembered  I  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  how  that  he 
said,  John  indeed  baptized  with 
water;  but  ye  shall  be  baptized 
with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  Porasmuch  then  as  God  gave 
them  the  like  gift  as  he  did  unto 
us,  who  believed  on  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  what  was  I,  that  I 
could  withstand  God  % 

18  When  they  heard  these 
things,  they  held  their  peace,  and 

215 


The  gospel  preached 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Antioch. 


glorified  God,  saying,  Then  hath 
God  also  to  the  Gentiles  granted 
repentance  unto  life. 

19  ^  ]^ow  they  Avhich  were  scat- 
tered abroad  uj)on  the  persecu- 
tion that  arose  about  Stephen 
travelled  as  far  as  Phenice,  and 
Cyprus,  and  Antioch,  preaching 
the  word  to  none  but  unto  the 
Jews  only. 

20  And  some  of  them  were  men 
of  Cyprus  and  Cyrene,  which, 
when  they  were  come  to  Antioch, 
spake  unto  the  Grecians,  preach- 
ing the  Lord  Jesus. 

21  And  the  hand  of  the  Lord 
was  with  them  :  and  a  great  num- 
ber believed,  and  turned  unto  the 
Lord. 

22  ^  Then  tidings  of  these 
things  came  unto  the  ears  of  the 
church  which  was  in  Jerusalem  : 
and  they  sent  forth  Barnabas,  that 
he  should  go  as  far  as  Antioch. 

23  Who,  when  he  came,  and 
had  seen  the  grace  of  God,  was 
glad,  and  exhorted  them  all,  that 
with  purpose  of  heart  they  would 
cleave  unto  the  Lord. 

24  For  he  Avas  a  good  man,  and 
full  of  the  Holy  Ghost  and  of 
faith :  and  much  people  was 
added  unto  the  Lord. 

25  Then  departed  Barnabas  to 
Tarsus,  for  to  seek  Saul : 

26  And  when  he  had  found 
him,  he  brought  him  unto  Anti- 
och. And  it  came  to  x>ass,  that 
a  whole  year  they  assembled 
themselves  with  the  church,  and 
taught  much  people.  And  the 
disciples  were  called  Christians 
first  in  Antioch. 

216 


27  ^  And  in  these  days  came 
prophets  from  Jerusalem  unto 
Antioch. 

28  And  there  stood  up  one  of 
them  named  Agabus,  and  signi- 
fied by  the  Spirit  that  there 
should  be  great  dearth  through- 
out all  the  world  :  which  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Claudius 
Cesar. 

29  Then  the  disciples,  every 
man  according  to  his  ability,  de- 
termined to  send  relief  unto  the 
brethren  which  dwelt  in  Judea : 

30  Which  also  they  did,  and 
sent  it  to  the  elders  by  the  hands 
of  Barnabas  and  Saul. 

CHAPTEK  XII. 

1  King  Herod  persecuteth  the  Christians, 
killeth  James,  and  irnprisoneth  Peter; 
whom  an  angel  delivereth  upon  the  pray- 
ers of  the  church.  20  In  his  pride  taking 
to  himself  the  honour  due  to  God,  he  is 
stricken  by  an  angel,  and  dieth  miserably. 
24  After  his  death,  the  word  of  God  pros- 
2)ereth. 

NOW  about  that  time  Herod 
the  king  stretched  forth  his 
hands  to  vex  certain  of  the  church. 

2  And  he  killed  James  the 
brother  of  John  with  the  sword. 

3  And  because  he  saw  it  pleased 
the  Jews,  he  j)roceeded  further  to 
take  Peter  also.  (Then  were  the 
days  of  unleavened  bread.) 

4  And  when  he  had  apprehend- 
ed him,  he  put  him  in  prison,  and 
delivered  him  to  four  quaternions 
of  soldiers  to  keep  him ;  intend- 
ing after  Easter  to  bring  him 
forth  to  the  i)eople. 

5  Peter  therefore  was  kept  in 
prison :  but  prayer  was  made 
without  ceasing  of  the  church 
unto  God  for  him. 


Peter  delivered 


THE  ACTS. 


hy  an  angel. 


6  And  when  Herod  would  have 
brouglit  him  forth,  the  same  night 
Peter  was  sleeping  between  two 
soldiers,  bound  with  two  chains : 
and  the  keepers  before  the  door 
kept  the  prison. 

7  And,  behold,  the  angel  of  the 
Lord  came  upon  liim^  and  a  light 
shined  in  the  prison :  and  he 
smote  Peter  on  the  side,  and 
raised  him  up,  saying.  Arise  uj) 
quickly.  And  his  chains  fell  off 
from  Ms  hands. 

8  And  the  angel  said  unto  him. 
Gird  thyself,  and  bind  on  thy 
sandals :  and  so  he  did.  And  he 
saith  unto  him.  Oast  thy  garment 
about  thee,  and  follow  me. 

9  And  he  went  out,  and  follow- 
ed him ;  and  wist  not  that  it  was 
true  which  was  done  by  the  angel ; 
but  thought  he  saw  a  vision. 

10  When  they  were  past  the  first 
and  the  second  ward,  they  came 
unto  the  iron  gate  that  leadeth 
unto  the  city;  which  opened  to 
them  of  his  own  accord  :  and  they 
went  out,  and  passed  on  through 
one  street;  and  forthwith  the 
angel  departed  from  him. 

11  And  when  Peter  was  come 
to  himself,  he  said,  !N^ow  I  know 
of  a  surety,  that  the  Lord  hath 
sent  his  angel,  and  hath  deliv- 
ered me  out  of  the  hand  of  Herod, 
and  from  all  the  expectation  of 
the  people  of  the  Jews. 

12  And  when  he  had  considered 
tlie  thing ^  he  came  to  the  house  of 
Mary  the  mother  of  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark ;  where  many 
were  gathered  together  pray- 
ing. 


13  And  as  Peter  knocked  at  the 
door  of  the  gate,  a  damsel  came 
to  hearken,  named  Rhoda. 

14  And  when  she  knew  Peter's 
voice,  she  opened  not  the  gate  for 
gladness,  but  ran  in,  and  told  how 
Peter  stood  before  the  gate. 

15  And  they  said  unto  her.  Thou 
art  mad.  But  she  constantly  af- 
firmed that  it  was  even  so.  Then 
said  they,  It  is  his  angel. 

16  But  Peter  continued  knock- 
ing :  and  when  they  had  opened 
the  door,  and  saw  him,  they  were 
astonished. 

17  But  he,  beckoning  unto  them 
with  the  hand  to  hold  their  peace, 
declared  unto  them  how  the  Lord 
had  brouglit  him  out  of  the  prison. 
And  he  said,  Go  shew  these  things 
unto  James,  and  to  the  brethren. 
And  he  departed,  and  went  into 
another  place. 

18  Now  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 
there  was  no  small  stir  among  the 
soldiers,  what  was  become  of 
Peter. 

19  And  when  Herod  had  sought 
for  him,  and  found  him  not,  he 
examined  the  keepers,  and  com- 
manded that  tJieg  should  be  put 
to  death .  And  he  went  down  from 
Judea  to  Cesarea,  and  there 
abode. 

20  ^  And  Herod  was  highly  dis- 
pleased with  them  of  Tyre  and 
Sidon :  but  they  came  with  one 
accord  to  him,  and,  having  made 
Blastus  the  king's  chamberlain 
their  friend,  desired  peace ;  be- 
cause their  country  was  nourish- 
ed by  the  king's  country. 

21  And  upon  a  set  day  Herod, 

217 


Herod'' s  death. 


THE  ACTS. 


JElymas  the  sorcerer. 


arrayed  in  royal  aj)parel,  sat  upon 
his  throne,  and  made  an  oration 
unto  them. 

22  And  the  people  gave  a  shout, 
saijUig^  It  is  the  voice  of  a  god, 
and  not  of  a  man. 

23  And  immediately  the  angel 
of  the  Lord  smote  him,  because 
he  gave  not  God  the  glory  :  and 
he  was  eaten  of  worms,  and  gave 
up  the  ghost. 

24  ^  But  the  word  of  God  grew 
and  multiplied. 

25  And  Barnabas  and  Saul  re- 
turned from  Jerusalem,  when 
they  had  fulfilled  their  ministry, 
and  took  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  chosen  to  go  to 
the  Gentiles.  7  Of  Sergius  Paulus,  and 
Elymas  the  sorcerer.  14  Paul  preacheth 
at  Antioch,  that  Jesus  is  Christ.  42  ITie 
Gentiles  believe:  45  but  the  Jews  gainsay 
and  blaspheme:  46  whereupon  they  turn 
to  the  Gentiles.  48  As  many  as  were  or- 
dained to  life  believed. 

NOW  there  were  in  the  church 
that  was  at  Antioch  certain 
prophets  and  teachers ;  as  Barna- 
bas, and  Simeon  that  was  called 
Kiger,  and  Lucius  of  C;^Tene,  and 
Manaen,  which  had  been  brought 
up  with  Herod  the  tetrarch,  and 
Saul. 

2  As  they  ministered  to  the 
Lord,  and  fasted,  the  Holy  Ghost 
said,  Separate  me  Barnabas  and 
Saul  for  the  work  whereunto  I 
have  called  them. 

3  And  when  they  had  fasted 
and  prayed,  and  laid  their  hands 
on  them,  they  sent  thcin  away. 

4  ^  So  they,  being  sent  forth  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  departed  unto 

218 


Seleucia;  and  from  thence  they 
sailed  to  Cyprus. 

5  And  when  they  were  at  Sala- 
mis,  they  preached  the  word  of 
God  in  the  synagogues  of  the 
Jews :  and  they  had  also  John  to 
their  minister. 

6  And  when  they  had  gone 
through  the  isle  unto  Paphos, 
they  found  a  certain  sorcerer,  a 
false  prophet,  a  Jew,  whose  name 
was  Bar-jesus : 

7  Which  was  with  the  deputy 
of  the  country,  Sergius  Paulus, 
a  prudent  man ;  who  called  for 
Barnabas  and  Saul,  and  desired 
to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

8  But  Elymas  the  sorcerer  (for 
so  is  his  name  by  interpretation) 
withstood  them,  seeking  to  turn 
away  the  deputy  from  the  faith. 

9  Then  Saul,  (who  also  is  called 
Paul,)  filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost, 
set  his  eyes  on  him, 

10  And  said,  O  full  of  all  sub- 
tilty  and  all  mischief,  thou  child 
of  the  devil,  thou  enemy  of  all 
righteousness,  wilt  thou  not  cease 
to  pervert  the  right  ways  of  the 
Lordi 

11  And  now,  behold,  the  hand 
of  the  Lord  is  upon  thee,  and 
thou  shalt  be  blind,  not  seeing 
the  sun  for  a  season.  And  im- 
mediately there  fell  on  him  a 
mist  and  a  darkness ;  and  he 
went  about  seeking  some  to  lead 
him  by  the  hand. 

12  Then  the  deputy,  when  he 
saw  what  was  done,  believed, 
being  astonished  at  the  doctrine 
of  the  Lord. 

13  Kow   when   Paul   and   his 


Paul  preacheth 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Antioch, 


company  loosed  from  Paphos, 
they  came  to  Perga  in  Painpliy- 
lia :  and  John  departing  from 
them  returned  to  Jerusalem. 

14  ^  But  Avhen  they  dejiarted 
from  Perga,  they  came  to  An- 
tioch in  Pisidia,  and  went  into 
the  sjmagogue  on  the  sabbath 
day,  and  sat  down. 

15  And  after  the  reading  of  the 
law  and  the  jjrophets,  the  rulers 
of  the  synagogue  sent  unto  them, 
saying.  Ye  men  and  brethren,  if 
ye  have  any  word  of  exhortation 
for  the  people,  say  on. 

16  Then  Paul  stood  up,  and 
beckoning  with  Ms  hand  said, 
Men  of  Israel,  and  ye  that  fear 
God,  give  audience. 

17  The  God  of  this  peoj^le  of 
Israel  chose  our  fathers,  and  ex- 
alted the  people  when  they  dwelt 
as  strangers  in  the  land  of  Egyj)t, 
and  with  a  high  arm  brought  he 
them  out  of  it. 

18  And  about  the  time  of  forty 
years  suffered  he  their  manners 
in  the  wilderness. 

19  And  when  he  had  destroyed 
seven  nations  in  the  land  of 
Chanaan,  he  divided  their  land 
to  them  by  lot. 

20  And  after  that  he  gave  unto 
them  judges  about  the  space  of 
four  hundred  and  fifty  years,  un- 
til Samuel  the  prophet. 

21  And  afterward  they  desired 
a  king  :  and  God  gave  unto  them 
Saul  the  son  of  Ois,  a  man  of  the 
tribe  of  Benjamin,  by  the  sjDace 
of  forty  years. 

22  And  when  he  had  removed 
him,   he   raised   up    unto    them 


Pavid  to  be  their  king ;  to  whom 
also  he  gave  testimony,  and  said, 
I  have  found  David  the  son  of 
Jesse,  a  man  after  mine  own  heart, 
which  shall  fulfil  all  my  will. 

23  Of  this  man's  seed  hath  God, 
according  to  his  jiromise,  raised 
unto  Israel  a  Saviour,  Jesus : 

24  When  John  had  first  preach- 
ed before  his  coming  the  baptism 
of  repentance  to  all  the  people  of 
Israel. 

25  And  as  John  fulfilled  his 
course,  he  said,  Whom  think  ye 
that  I  am  %  I  am  not  he.  But, 
behold,  there  cometh  one  after 
me,  whose  shoes  of  his  feet  I  am 
not  worthy  to  loose. 

26  Men  and  brethren,  children 
of  the  stock  of  Abraham,  and 
whosoever  among  you  feareth 
God,  to  you  is  the  word  of  this 
salvation  sent. 

27  Por  they  that  dwell  at  Jeru- 
salem, and  their  rulers,  because 
they  knew  him  not,  nor  yet  the 
voices  of  the  prophets  which  are 
read  every  sabbath  day,  they  have 
fulfilled  them  in  condemning  him. 

28  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him.,  yet  desired 
they  Pilate  that  he  should  be  slain. 

29  And  when  they  had  fulfilled 
all  that  was  written  of  him,  they 
took  him  down  from  the  tree,  and 
laid  him  in  a  sepulchre. 

30  But  God  raised  him  from 
the  dead : 

31  And  he  was  seen  many  days 
of  them  which  came  up  with  him 
from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem,  who 
are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people. 

32  And  we  declare  unto   vou 

219 


Paul  preacheth 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Antioch. 


glad  tidings,  how  that  the  promise 
which  was  made  unto  the  fathers, 

33  God  hath  fulfilled  the  same 
unto  us  their  children,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  up  Jesus  again  ;  as  it 
is  also  written  in  the  second 
psalm,  Thou  art  my  Son,  this  day 
have  I  begotten  thee. 

34  And  as  concerning  that  he 
raised  him  up  from  the  dead,  now 
no  more  to  return  to  corruption, 
he  said  on  this  wise,  I  will  give 
you  the  sure  mercies  of  David. 

35  Wherefore  he  saith  also  in 
another  i^salm^  Thou  shalt  not 
suffer  thine  Holy  One  to  see  cor- 
ruption. 

36  Eor  David,  after  he  had  serv- 
ed his  own  generation  by  the  will 
of  God,  fell  on  sleep,  and  was  laid 
unto  his  fathers,  and  saw  corrup- 
tion : 

37  But  he,  whom  God  raised 
again,  saw  no  corruption. 

38  ^  Be  it  known  unto  you 
therefore,  men  and  brethren,  that 
through  this  man  is  preached  un- 
to you  the  forgiveness  of  sins : 

39  And  by  him  all  that  believe 
are  justified  from  all  things,  from 
which  ye  could  not  be  justified 
by  the  law  of  Moses. 

40  Beware  therefore,  lest  that 
come  uj^on  you,  which  is  spoken 
of  in  the  prophets ; 

41  Behold,  ye  despisers,  and 
wonder,  and  j^erish :  for  I  Avork 
a  work  in  your  days,  a  work 
which  ye  shall  in  no  wise  be- 
lieve, though  a  man  declare  it 
unto  you. 

42  And  when  the  Jews  were  gone 
out  of  the  synagogue,  the  Gentiles 

220 


besought  that  these  words  might 
be  preached  to  them  the  next 
sabbath. 

43  ^o^Y  when  the  congregation 
was  broken  up,  many  of  the  Jews 
and  religious  proselytes  followed 
Paul  and  Barnabas ;  who,  speak- 
ing to  them,  persuaded  them  to 
continue  in  the  grace  of  God. 

44  ^  And  the  next  sabbath  day 
came  almost  the  whole  city  to- 
gether to  hear  the  word  of  God. 

45  But  when  the  Jews  saw  the 
multitudes,  they  were  filled  with 
envy,  and  spake  against  those 
things  which  were  spoken  by 
Paul,  contradicting  and  blas- 
pheming. 

46  Then  Paul  and  Barnabas 
waxed  bold,  and  said.  It  was  ne- 
cessary that  the  word  of  God 
should  first  have  been  si)oken  to 
you :  but  seeing  ye  put  it  from 
you,  and  judge  yourselves  un- 
worthy of  everlasting  life,  lo,  we 
turn  to  the  Gentiles. 

47  Eor  so  hath  the  Lord  com- 
manded us,  saying^  I  have  set 
thee  to  be  a  light  of  the  Gentiles, 
that  thou  shouldest  be  for  sal- 
vation unto  the  ends  of  the  earth. 

48  And  when  the  Gentiles  heard 
this,  they  were  glad,  and  glorified 
the  word  of  the  Lord :  and  as 
many  as  were  ordained  to  eternal 
life  believed. 

49  And  the  word  of  the  Lord 
was  published  throughout  all  the 
region. 

50  But  the  Jews  stirred  up  the 
devout  and  honourable  women, 
and  the  chief  men  of  the  city,  and 
raised  persecution  against  Paul 


At  Lystra  Faid 


THE  ACTS. 


Jiealeth  a  cripple. 


and  Barnabas,  and  expelled  them 
out  of  their  coasts. 

51  But  they  shook  oif  the  dust 
of  their  feet  against  them,  and 
came  unto  Iconium. 

52  And  the  disciples  were  tilled 
with  joy,  and  with  the  Holy  Ghost. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

1  Paul  and  Barnabas  are  persecuted  from 
Iconium.  S  At  Lystra  Paul  healeth  a 
crip2)le,  whereupon  they  are  reputed  as 
gods.  19  Paul  is  stoned.  21  They  pass 
through  divers  churches,  confirming  the 
disciples  in  faith  and  patience.  26  Pe- 
turning  to  Antioch,  they  report  what  God 
had  done  with  them. 

A  NI)  it  came  to  pass  in  Iconi- 
r\  um,  that  they  went  both 
together  into  the  synagogue  of 
the  Jews,  and  so  spake,  that  a 
great  multitude  both  of  the  Jews 
and  also  of  the  Greeks  believed. 

2  But  the  unbelieving  Jews 
stirred  up  the  Gentiles,  and  made 
their  minds  evil  aifected  against 
the  brethren. 

3  Long  time  therefore  abode 
they  speaking  boldly  in  the  Lord, 
which  gave  testimony  unto  the 
word  of  his  grace,  and  granted 
signs  and  wonders  to  be  done 
by  their  hands. 

4  But  the  multitude  of  the  city 
was  divided  :  and  part  held  with 
the  Jews,  and  part  with  the  apos- 
tles. 

5  And  when  there  was  an  as- 
sault made  both  of  the  Gentiles, 
and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their 
rulers,  to  use  tliem  despitefully, 
and  to  stone  them, 

6  They  were  ware  of  lY,  and  fled 
unto  Lystra  and  Derbe,  cities  of 
Lycaonia,  and  unto  the  region 
that  lieth  round  about : 


7  And  there  they  preached  the 
gospel. 

8  H  And  there  sat  a  certain  man 
at  Lystra,  impotent  in  his  feet, 
being  a  cripple  from  his  mother's 
womb,  who  never  had  walked : 

9  The  same  heard  Paul  speak : 
who  steadfastly  beholding  him, 
and  perceiving  that  he  had  faith 
to  be  healed, 

10  Said  with  a  loud  voice.  Stand 
upright  on  thy  feet.  And  he 
leaped   and  walked. 

11  And  when  the  people  saw 
what  Paul  had  done,  they  lifted 
up  their  voices,  saying  in  the 
speech  of  Lycaonia,  The  gods  are 
come  down  to  us  in  the  likeness 
of  men. 

12  And  they  called  Barnabas, 
Jupiter ;  and  Paul,  Mercurius,  be- 
cause he  was  the  chief  speaker. 

13  Then  the  priest  of  Jupiter, 
which  was  before  their  city, 
brought  oxen  and  garlands  unto 
the  gates,  and  would  have  done 
sacrifice  with  the  people. 

14  Which  when  the  apostles, 
Barnabas  and  Paul,  heard  o/', 
they  rent  their  clothes,  and  ran 
in  among  the  people,  crying  out, 

15  And  saying.  Sirs,  why  do  ye 
these  things  *?  We  also  are  men  of 
like  passions  with  you,  and  preach 
unto  you  that  ye  should  turn  from 
these  vanities  unto  the  living  God, 
which  made  heaven,  and  earth, 
and  the  sea,  and  all  things  that 
are  therein : 

16  Who  in  times  past  suffered 
all  nations  to  walk  in  their  own 
Avays. 

17  Kevertheless  he  left  not  him- 

221 


Great  dissensions 


THE  ACTS. 


ahout  circumcision. 


self  without  witness,  in  tliat  he 
did  good,  and  gave  us  rain  from 
heaven,  and  fruitful  seasons,  fill- 
ing our  hearts  with  food  and 
gladness. 

18  And  with  these  sayings  scarce 
restrained  they  the  people,  that 
they  had  not  done  sacrifice  unto 
them. 

19  ^  And  there  came  thither 
certain  Jews  from  Antioch  and 
Iconium,  who  persuaded  the 
people,  and,  having  stoned  Paul, 
drew  Jiim  out  of  the  city,  sup- 
I)Osing  he  had  been  dead. 

20  Howbeit,  as  the  disciples 
stood  round  about  him,  he  rose 
up,  and  came  into  the  city :  and 
the  next  day  he  departed  with 
Barnabas  to  Derbe. 

21  And  when  they  had  preached 
the  gospel  to  that  city,  and  had 
taught  many,  they  returned  again 
to  Lystra,  and  to  Iconium,  and 
Antioch, 

22  Confirming  the  souls  of  the 
disciples,  and  exhorting  them  to 
continue  in  the  faith,  and  that 
we  must  through  much  tribula- 
tion enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

23  And  when  they  had  ordain- 
ed them  elders  in  every  church, 
and  had  prayed  with  fasting,  they 
commended  them  to  the  Lord,  on 
whom  they  believed. 

24  And  after  they  had  passed 
throughout  Pisidia,  they  came  to 
Pamphylia. 

25  And  when  they  had  preach- 
ed the  word  in  Perga,  they  went 
down  into  Attalia : 

26  And  thence  sailed  to  Anti- 

222 


och,  from  whence  they  had  been 
recommended  to  the  grace  of  God 
for  the  work  Avhich  they  fulfilled. 

27  And  when  they  were  come, 
and  had  gathered  the  church  to- 
gether, they  rehearsed  all  that 
God  had  done  with  them,  and 
how  he  had  opened  the  door  of 
faith  unto  the  Gentiles. 

28  And  there  they  abode  long 
time  with  the  disciples. 

CHAPTEE  XY. 

1  Great  dissension  ariseth  touching  circum- 
cision. 6  The  apostles  consult  about  it,  22 
and  send  their  determination  by  letters 
to  the  churches.  36  Paul  and  Barnabas, 
thinking  to  visit  the  brethren  together,  fall 
at  strife,  and  depart  asunder. 

A  ^D  certain  men  which  came 
r\    down   from  Judea   taught 
the   brethren,  and  said.,  Except 
ye  be  circumcised  after  the  man- 
ner of  Moses,  ye  cannot  be  saved. 

2  When  therefore  Paul  and  Bar- 
nabas had  no  small  dissension  and 
disputation  with  them,  they  de- 
termined that  Paul  and  Barna- 
bas, and  certain  other  of  them, 
should  go  up  to  Jerusalem  imto 
the  apostles  and  elders  about  this 
question. 

3  And  being  brought  on  their 
way  by  the  church,  they  passed 
through  Phenice  and  Samaria, 
declaring  the  conversion  of  the 
Gentiles :  and  they  caused  great 
joy  unto  all  the  brethren. 

4  And  when  they  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  they  were  received  of 
the  church,  and  of  the  apostles 
and  elders,  and  they  declared  all 
things  that  God  had  done  ^vith 
them. 

5  But  there  rose  up  certain  of 


The  apostles 


THE  ACTS. 


consult  about  it. 


the  sect  of  the  Pharisees  which 
believed,  saying,  That  it  was 
needful  to  circumcise  them,  and 
to  command  them  to  keep  the 
law  of  Moses. 

6  ^  And  the  apostles  and  eld- 
ers came  together  for  to  consider 
of  this  matter. 

7  And  when  there  had  been 
much  disputing,  Peter  rose  up, 
and  said  unto  them,  Men  and 
brethren,  ye  know  how  that  a 
good  while  ago  God  made  choice 
among  us,  that  the  Gentiles  by 
my  mouth  should  hear  the  word 
of  the  gospel,  and  believe. 

8  And  God,  which  knoweth  the 
hearts,  bare  them  witness,  giv- 
ing them  the  Holy  Ghost,  even 
as  he  did  unto  us ; 

9  And  put  no  difference  be- 
tween us  and  them,  purifying 
their  hearts  by  faith. 

10  ^^Tow  therefore  why  tempt 
ye  God,  to  put  a  yoke  upon  the 
neck  of  the  disciples,  which  nei- 
ther our  fathers  nor  we  were 
able  to  bearl 

11  But  we  believe  that  through 
the  grace  of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
we  shall  be  saved,  even  as  they. 

12  H  Then  all  the  multitude 
kept  silence,  and  gave  audience 
to  Barnabas  and  Paul,  declaring 
what  miracles  and  wonders  God 
had  wrought  among  the  Gentiles 
by  them. 

13  IT  And  after  they  had  held 
their  peace,  James  answered,  say- 
ing, Men  and  brethren,  hearken 
unto  me : 

14  Simeon  hath  declared  how 
God   at   the   first   did   visit  the 


Gentiles,  to  take  out  of  them  a 
people  for  his  name. 

15  And  to  this  agree  the  words 
of  the  prophets  ;  as  it  is  written, 

16  After  this  I  will  return,  and 
will  build  again  the  tabernacle 
of  David,  which  is  fallen  down ; 
and  I  will  build  again  the  ruins 
thereof,  and  I  will  set  it  up : 

17  That  the  residue  of  men 
might  seek  after  the  Lord,  and 
all  the  Gentiles,  upon  whom  my 
name  is  called,  saith  the  Lord, 
who  doeth  all  these  things. 

18  Known  unto  God  are  all  his 
works  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world. 

19  Wherefore  my  sentence  is, 
that  we  trouble  not  them,  Avhich 
from  among  the  Gentiles  are 
turned  to  God : 

20  But  that  we  write  unto  them, 
that  they  abstain  from  pollutions 
of  idols,  and  from  fornication, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  blood. 

21  Por  Moses  of  old  time  hath 
in  every  city  them  that  preach 
him,  being  read  in  the  syna- 
gogues every  sabbath  day. 

22  Then  pleased  it  the  apostles 
and  elders,  with  the  whole  church, 
to  send  chosen  men  of  their  own 
company  to  Antioch  with  Paul 
and  Barnabas;  namely^  Judas 
surnamed  Barsabas,  and  Silas, 
chief  men  among  the  brethren  : 

23  And  they  wrote  letters  b\ 
them  after  this  manner;  The 
apostles  and  elders  and  brethren 
send  gi'eeting  unto  the  brethren 
which  are  of  the  Gentiles  in  An- 
tioch and  Svria  and  Cilicia  : 

223 


The  case  of  Gentile 


THE  ACTS. 


converts  decided. 


24 1'orasmucli  as  we  hare  heard, 
that  certain  which  went  out  from 
us  have  troubled  you  with  words, 
subverting  your  souls,  saying,  Ye 
must  be  circumcised,  and  keep 
tlie  law ;  to  whom  we  gave  no 
such  commandment : 

25  It  seemed  good  unto  us,  be- 
ing assembled  with  one  accord,  to 
send  chosen  men  unto  you  with 
our  beloved  Barnabas  and  Paul, 

26  Men  that  have  hazarded  their 
lives  for  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

27  We  have  sent  therefore  Ju- 
das and  Silas,  who  shall  also  tell 
you  the  same  things  by  mouth. 

28  Eor  it  seemed  good  to  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  to  us,  to  lay 
upon  you  no  greater  burden  than 
these  necessary  things ; 

29  That  ye  abstain  from  meats 
offered  to  idols,  and  from  blood, 
and  from  things  strangled,  and 
from  fornication  :  from  which  if 
ye  keep  yourselves,  ye  shall  do 
well.     Pare  ye  well. 

30  So  when  they  were  dismiss- 
ed, they  came  to  Antioch  :  and 
when  they  had  gathered  the  mul- 
titude together,  they  delivered 
the  epistle : 

31  Which  when  they  had  read, 
they  rejoiced  for  the  consola- 
tion. 

32  And  Judas  and  Silas,  being 
prophets  also  themselves,  ex- 
horted the  brethren  with  many 
words,  and  confirmed  them. 

33  And  after  they  had  tarried 
there  a  space,  they  were  let  go  in 
peace  from  the  brethren  unto  the 
apostleSc 

224 


34  ]S"otwithstanding  it  pleased 
Silas  to  abide  there  still. 

35  Paul  also  and  Barnabas  con- 
tinued in  Antioch,  teaching  and 
preaching  the  word  of  the  Lord, 
with  many  others  also. 

36  ^  And  some  days  after,  Paul 
said  unto  Barnabas,  Let  us  go 
again  and  visit  our  brethren  in 
every  city  where  we  have  preach- 
ed the  word  of  the  Lord,  and  see 
how  they  do. 

37  And  Barnabas  determined 
to  take  with  them  John,  whose 
surname  was  Mark. 

38  But  Paul  thought  not  good 
to  take  him  with  them,  who  de- 
parted from  them  from  Pamphyl- 
ia,  and  went  not  with  them  to 
the  work. 

39  And  the  contention  was  so 
sharp  between  them,  that  they 
departed  asunder  one  from  the 
other :  and  so  Barnabas  took 
Mark,  and  sailed  unto  Cyprus ; 

40  And  Paul  chose  Silas,  and  de- 
parted, being  recommended  by  the 
brethren  unto  the  grace  of  God. 

41  And  he  went  through  Syr- 
ia and  Cilicia,  confirming  the 
churches. 


CHAPTER  XYI. 

1  Paul  having  circumcised  Timothy,  7  and 
being  called  by  the  Spirit  from  one  coun- 
try to  another,  14  converteth  Lydia,  16 
casteth  out  a  spirit  of  divination.  19  For 
which  cause  he  and  Silas  are  whipped 
and  imprisoned.  26  The  prison  doors  are 
opened.  31  The  jailer  is  converted,  37  and 
they  arc  delivered. 

THEN  came  he  to  Derbe  and 
Lystra :  and,  behold,  a  cer- 
tain disciple  was  there,  named 
Timotheus,  the  son  of  a  certain 
woman,  which  was  a  Jewess,  and 


Timothy  circumcised. 


THE  ACTS. 


Conversion  of  Lydia. 


believed;    but  liis  father  was  a 
Greek : 

2  Whicli  was  well  reported  of  by 
the  brethren  that  were  at  Lystra 
and  Iconium. 

3  Him  would  Paul  have  to  go 
forth  with  him ;  and  took  and 
circumcised  him  because  of  the 
Jews  which  were  in  those  quar- 
ters :  for  they  knew  all  that  his 
father  was  a  Greek. 

4  And  as  they  went  through  the 
cities,  they  delivered  them  the 
decrees  for  to  keep,  that  were 
ordained  of  the  apostles  and  eld- 
ers which  were  at  Jerusalem. 

5  And  so  were  the  churches 
established  in  the  faith,  and  in- 
creased in  number  daily. 

6  IS^ow  when  they  had  gone 
throughout  Phrygia  and  the  re- 
gion of  Galatia,  and  were  forbid- 
den of  the  Holy  Ghost  to  preach 
the  word  in  Asia, 

7  After  they  were  come  to  Mys- 
ia,  they  assayed  to  go  into  Bithyn- 
ia :  but  the  Spirit  suifered  them 
not. 

8  And  they  passing  by  Mysia 
came  down  to  Troas. 

9  And  a  vision  appeared  to  Paul 
in  the  night ;  There  stood  a  man 
of  Macedonia,  and  prayed  him, 
saying,  Come  over  into  Macedo- 
nia, and  help  us. 

10  And  after  he  had  seen  the 
vision,  immediately  we  endeav- 
oured to  go  into  Macedonia,  as- 
suredly gathering  that  the  Lord 
had  called  us  for  to  preach  the 
gospel  unto  them. 

11  Therefore  loosing  from  Troas, 
we  came  with  a  straight  course  to 

15 


Samothracia,  and  the  next  day  to 
^eapolis ; 

12  And  from  thence  to  Philippi, 
Avliich  is  the  chief  city  of  that 
part  of  Macedonia,  and  a  colony  : 
and  we  were  in  that  city  abiding- 
certain  da}  s. 

13  And  on  the  sabbath  we  went 
out  of  the  city  by  a  river  side, 
where  prayer  was  wont  to  be 
made;  and  we  sat  down,  and 
spake  unto  the  women  which 
resorted  tliitlier. 

14  ^  And  a  certain  woman 
named  Lydia,  a  seller  of  purple, 
of  the  city  of  Thyatira,  which 
worshipped  God,  heard  us :  whoso 
heart  the  Lord  opened,  that  she 
attended  unto  the  things  which 
were  spoken  of  Paul. 

15  And  when  she  was  baptized, 
and  her  household,  she  besought 
us^  saying.  If  ye  have  judged  me 
to  be  faithful  to  the  Lord,  come 
into  my  house,  and  abide  there. 
And  she  constrained  us. 

16  ^  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  we 
went  to  prayer,  a  certain  damsel 
possessed  with  a  spirit  of  divina- 
tion met  us,  Avhicli  brought  her 
masters  much  gain  by  sooth- 
saying : 

17  The  same  followed  Paul  and 
us,  and  cried,  saying,  These  men 
are  the  servants  of  the  most  high 
God,  which  shew  unto  us  the  way 
of  salvation. 

18  And  this  did  she  many  days. 
But  Paul,  being  grieved,  turned 
and  said  to  the  sj)irit,  I  com- 
mand thee  in  the  name  of  Jesus 
Christ  to  come  out  of  her.  And 
he  came  out  tlie  same  hour. 

225 


Paul  and 


THE  ACTS. 


Silas  imprisoned. 


19  ^  And  when  her  masters  saw 
that  the  hope  of  their  gains  was 
gone,  they  caught  Paul  and  Silas, 
and  drew  them  into  the  market- 
place unto  the  rulers, 

20  And  brought  them  to  the 
magistrates,  saying.  These  men, 
being  Jews,  do  exceedingly 
trouble  our  city, 

21  And  teach  customs,  which 
are  not  lawful  for  us  to  receive, 
neither  to  observe,  being  Romans. 

22  And  the  multitude  rose  up 
together  against  them;  and  the 
magistrates  rent  off  their  clothes, 
and  commanded  to  beat  them. 

23  And  when  they  had  laid 
many  stripes  upon  them,  they 
cast  them  into  prison,  charging 
the  jailer  to  keep  them  safely  : 

24  Who,  having  received  such  a 
charge,  thrust  them  into  the  inner 
prison,  and  made  their  feet  fast 
in  the  stocks. 

25  ^  And  at  midnight  Paul  and 
Silas  prayed,  and  sang  praises 
unto  God :  and  the  prisoners 
heard  them. 

26  And  suddenly  there  was  a 
gi'eat  earthquake,  so  that  the 
foundations  of  the  prison  were 
shaken :  and  immediately  all  the 
doors  were  opened,  and  every 
one's  bands  were  loosed. 

27  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
awaking  out  of  his  sleep,  and 
seeing  tlie  prison  doors  open,  he 
drew  out  his  sword,  and  would 
have  killed  himself,  supposing 
that  the  prisoners  had  been  fled. 

28  But  Paul  cried  with  a  loud 
voice,  saying.  Do  thyself  no  harm : 
for  we  are  all  here. 

226 


29  Then  he  called  for  a  light, 
and  sprang  in,  and  came  trem- 
bling, and  fell  down  before  Paul 
and  Silas, 

30  And  brought  them  out,  and 
said.  Sirs,  Avhat  must  I  do  to  be 
saved  ^ 

31  And  they  said.  Believe  on 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  thou 
shalt  be  saved,  and  thy  house. 

32  And  they  spake  unto  him  the 
word  of  the  Lord,  and  to  all  that 
were  in  his  house. 

33  And  he  took  them  the  same 
hour  of  the  night,  and  washed 
their  stripes ;  and  was  baptized, 
he  and  all  liis,  straightway. 

34  And  when  he  had  brought 
them  into  his  house,  he  set  meat 
before  them,  and  rejoiced,  believ- 
ing in  God  with  all  his  house. 

35  And  when  it  was  day,  the 
magistrates  sent  the  Serjeants, 
saying.  Let  those  men  go. 

36  And  the  keeper  of  the  prison 
told  this  saying  to  Paul,  The 
magistrates  have  sent  to  let  you 
go  :  now  therefore  depart,  and  go 
in  peace. 

37  But  Paul  said  unto  them, 
They  have  beaten  us  openly  un- 
condemned,  being  Bomans,  and 
have  cast  us  into  prison;  and 
now  do  they  thrust  us  out  priv- 
ily'? nay  veril}^;  but  let  them 
come  tliemselves  and  fetch  us 
out. 

38  And  the  Serjeants  told  these 
words  unto  i\\Q  maiifistrates  :  and 
they  feared,  when  they  heard 
that  they  were  Romans. 

39  And  they  came  and  besought 
them,  and  brought  them  out,  and 


Paul  prcaclietU 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Thessalonica. 


desired  tJiem  to  depart  out  of  the 
city. 
40  And  they  went  out  of  the 
prison,  and  entered  into  tJie  house 
of  Lydia :  and  when  they  had 
seen  the  brethren,  they  com- 
forted them,  and  departed. 

CHAPTER  XYII. 

1  Paul  preacheth  at  Thessalonica,  4  where 
some  believe,  and  others  persecute  him. 
10  He  is  sent  to  Berea,  and  preacheth 
there.  13  Being  persecuted  at  Thessaloni- 
ca, 15  he  cometh  to  Athens,  and  disputeth, 
and  preacheth  the  living  Ood  to  them 
unknown,  34  whereby  many  are  converted 
unto  Christ. 

NOW  when  they  had  passed 
through  Amphipolis  and 
ApoUonia,  they  came  to  Thes- 
salonica, where  was  a  synagogue 
of  the  Jews : 

2  And  Paul,  as  his  manner  was, 
went  in  unto  them,  and  three 
sabbath  days  reasoned  with  them 
out  of  the  Scriptures, 

3  Opening  and  alleging,  that 
Christ  must  needs  have  suffered, 
and  risen  again  from  the  dead; 
and  that  this  Jesus,  whom  I 
preach  unto  you,  is  Christ. 

4  And  some  of  them  believed, 
and  consorted  with  Paul  and  Si- 
las ;  and  of  the  devout  Greeks  a 
great  multitude,  and  of  the  chief 
women  not  a  few. 

5  ^  But  the  Jews  which  believ- 
ed not,  moved  Avith  envy,  took 
unto  them  certain  lewd  fellows  of 
the  baser  sort,  and  gathered  a 
company,  and  set  all  the  city  on 
an  uproar,  and  assaulted  the 
house  of  Jason,  and  sought  to 
bring  them  out  to  the  people. 

6  And  when  they  found  them 
not,  they  drew  Jason  and  certain 


brethren  unto  the  rulers  of  the 
city,  crying.  These  that  have 
turned  the  world  upside  down 
are  come  hither  also ; 

7  Whom  Jason  hath  received : 
and  these  all  do  contrary  to  the 
decrees  of  Cesar,  saying  that  there 
is  another  king,  one  Jesus. 

8  And  they  troubled  the  people 
and  the  rulers  of  the  city,  when 
they  heard  these  things. 

9  And  when  they  had  taken 
security  of  Jason,  and  of  the 
others,  they  let  them  go. 

10  ^  And  the  brethren  immedi- 
ately sent  away  Paul  and  Silas 
by  night  unto  Berea :  who  com- 
ing tliitlicr  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue of  the  Jews. 

11  These  were  more  noble  than 
those  in  Thessalonica,  in  that 
they  received  the  word  with  all 
readiness  of  mind,  and  searched 
the  Scriptures  daily,  whether 
those  things  were  so. 

12  Therefore  many  of  them  be- 
lieved ;  also  of  honourable  women 
which  were  Greeks,  and  of  men, 
not  a  few. 

13  But  when  the  Jews  of  Thes- 
salonica had  knowledge  that  the 
word  of  God  was  preached  of 
Paul  at  Berea,  they  came  thither 
also,  and  stirred  up  the  people. 

14  And  then  immediately  the 
brethren  sent  away  Paul  to  go  as 
it  were  to  the  sea :  but  Silas  and 
Timotheus  abode  there  stilL 

15  And  they  that  conducted  Paul 
brought  him  unto  Athens  :  and 
receiving  a  commandment  unto 
Silas  and  Timotheus  for  to  come  to 
him  with  all  speed,  they  departed. 

227 


Paul  preacheth  THE  ACTS. 

16  ^  Now  Avhile  Paul  waited  for 
them  at  Athens,  his  spirit  was 
stirred  in  him,  when  he  saw  the 
city  wholly  given  to  idolatry. 

17  Therefore  disputed  he  in  the 
synagogue  with  the  Jews,  and 
with  the  devout  persons,  and  in 
the  market  daily  with  them  that 
met  with  him. 

18  Then  certain  philosophers  of 
the  Epicureans,  and  of  the  Stoics, 
encountered  him.  And  some 
said.  What  will  this  babbler  say'? 
other  some.  He  seemeth  to  be  a 
setter  forth  of  strange  gods :  be- 
cause he  preached  unto  them  Je- 
sus, and  the  resurrection. 

19  And  they  took  him,  and 
brought  him  unto  Areopagus, 
saying.  May  we  know  what  this 
new  doctrine,  whereof  thou  speak- 
est,  is  f 

20  Eor  thou  bringest  certain 
strange  things  to  our  ears :  we 
would  know  therefore  what  these 
things  mean. 

21  (Eor  all  the  Athenians,  and 
strangers  which  were  there,  spent 
their  time  in  nothing  else,  but 
cither  to  tell  or  to  hear  some  new 
thing.) 

22  ^  Then  Paul  stood  in  the 
midst  of  Mars'  hill,  and  said,  Ye 
men  of  Athens,  I  perceive  that 
in  all  things  ye  are  too  super- 
stitious. 

23  Eor  as  I  passed  by,  and 
beheld  your  devotions,  I  found 
an  altar  with  this  inscription, 
TO  THE  UNK:N^0WN  GOD. 
Whom  therefore  ye  ignorantly 
worship,  him  declare  I  unto  you. 

24  God  that  made   the  world 

228 


at  Athens. 

and  all  things  therein,  seeing  that 
he  is  Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
dwelleth  not  in  temples  made 
with  hands ; 

25  [N^either  is  worshipped  with 
men's  hands,  as  though  he  needed 
any  thing,  seeing  he  giveth  to  all 
life,  and  breath,  and  all  things ; 

26  And  hath  made  of  one  blood 
all  nations  of  men  for  to  dwell  on 
all  the  face  of  the  earth,  and  hath 
determined  the  times  before  ap- 
pointed, and  the  bounds  of  their 
habitation ; 

27  That  they  should  seek  the 
Lord,  if  haply  they  might  feel 
after  him,  and  find  him,  though 
he  be  not  far  from  every  one 
of  us : 

28  Eor  in  him  we  live,  and  move, 
and  have  our  being;  as  certain 
also  of  your  own  poets  have  said, 
Eor  we  are  also  his  offspring. 

29  Eorasmuch  then  as  Ave  are  the 
offspring  of  God,  we  ought  not  to 
think  that  the  Godhead  is  like 
unto  gold,  or  silver,  or  stone, 
graven  by  art  and  man's  device. 

30  And  the  times  of  this  igno- 
rance God  winked  at;  but  now 
commandeth  all  men  every  where 
to  repent : 

31  Because  he  hath  appointed  a 
day,  in  the  which  he  will  judge 
the  world  in  righteousness  by 
that  man  whom  he  hath  ordam- 
ed;  ivhereofhe  hath  given  assu- 
rance unto  all  men,  in  that  he 
hath  raised  him  from  the  dead. 

32  ^  And  when  they  heard  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead,  some 
mocked  :  and  others  said.  We  will 
hear  thee  again  of  this  matter. 


Paul  prcachetli 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Corinth. 


33  So  Paul  departed  from  among 
them. 

34  Howbeit  certain  men  clave 
unto  him,  and  believed :  among 
the  which  ivas  Dionysius  the 
Areopagite,  and  a  woman  named 
Damaris,  and  others  with  them. 

CHAPTER  XYIII. 

3  Paul  lahoureth  luith  his  hands,  andpreach- 
eth  at  Corinth  to  the  Oentiles.  9  The  Lord 
encourageth  him  in  a  vision.  12  He  is  ac- 
cused before  Oallio  the  deputy,  but  is  dis- 
missed. 18  Afterwards  passing  from  city 
to  city  he  strengtheneth  the  disciples.  24 
Apollos,  being  7nore  perfectly  instructed  by 
Aquila  and  Priscilla,  28  preacheth  Christ 
with  great  efficacy. 

A  ETER  these  things  Paul  de- 
r\  parted  from  Athens,  and 
came  to  Corinth ; 

2  And  found  a  certain  Jew 
named  Aquila,  born  in  Pontus, 
lately  come  from  Italy,  with  his 
wife  Priscilla,  (because  that 
Claudius  had  commanded  all 
Jews  to  depart  from  Rome,)  and 
came  unto  them. 

3  And  because  he  was  of  the 
same  craft,  he  abode  with  them, 
and  wrought :  (for  by  their  occu- 
pation they  were  tentmakers.) 

4  And  he  reasoned  in  the  syna- 
gogue every  sabbath,  and  per- 
suaded the  Jews  and  the  Greeks. 

5  And  when  Silas  and  Timothe- 
us  were  come  from  Macedonia, 
Paul  was  jiresscd  in  the  spirit, 
and  testified  to  the  Jews  tliat 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

6  And  when  they  opposed  them- 
selves, and  blasphemed,  he  shook 
Ids  raiment,  and  said  unto  them. 
Your  blood  l)e  upon  your  own 
heads ;  I  am  clean :  from  hence- 
forth I  will  go  unto  the  Gentiles. 


7  ^  And  he  departed  thence, 
and  entered  into  a  certain  man's 
house,  named  Justus,  one  that 
worshipped  God,  whose  house 
joined  hard  to  the  synagogue. 

8  And  Crispus,  the  chief  ruler 
of  the  synagogue,  believed  on 
the  Lord  with  all  his  house ;  and 
many  of  the  Corinthians  hearing 
believed,  and  were  baptized. 

9  Then  spake  the  Lord  to  Paul 
in  the  night  by  a  vision,  Be  not 
afraid,  but  speak,  and  hold  not 
thy  peace : 

10  Eor  I  am  with  thee,  and  no 
man  shall  set  on  thee  to  hurt  thee : 
for  I  have  much  people  in  this  city. 

11  And  he  continued  there  a 
year  and  six  months,  teaching 
the  word  of  God  among  them. 

12  ^  And  when  Gallio  was  the 
deputy  of  Achaia,  the  Jews 
made  insurrection  with  one  ac- 
cord against  Paul,  and  brought 
him  to  the  judgment  seat, 

13  Saying,  This  fellow  persuad- 
eth  men  to  worship  God  contrary 
to  the  law. 

14  And  when  Paul  was  now 
about  to  open  his  mouth,  Gallio 
said  unto  the  Jews,  If  it  Avere  a 
matter  of  wrong  or  wicked  lewd- 
ness, O  ye  Jews,  reason  would 
that  I  should  bear  with  you  : 

15  But  if  it  be  a  question  of 
words  and  names,  and  of  your 
law,  look  ye  to  it;  for  I  will  be 
no  judge  of  such  matters. 

16  And  he  drave  them  from 
the  judgment  seat. 

17  Then  all  the  Greeks  took 
Sosthenes,  the  chief  ruler  of  the 
synagogue,  and  beat  him  before 

229 


Apollos  preacheth  Christ.    THE  ACTS. 


Paul  preacheth 


the  judgment  seat.    And  Gallio 
cared  for  none  of  those  things. 

18  ^  And  Paul  after  this  tarried 
there  yet  a  good  while,  and  then 
took  his  leave  of  the  brethren, 
and  sailed  thence  into  Syria,  and 
with  him  Priscilla  and  Aquila; 
having  shorn  his  head  in  Cen- 
chrea :  for  he  had  a  vow. 

19  And  he  came  to  Ephesus, 
and  left  them  there  :  but  he  him- 
self entered  into  the  synagogue, 
and  reasoned  with  the  Jews. 

20  When  they  desired  him  to 
tarry  longer  time  with  them,  he 
consented  not ; 

21  But  bade  them  farewell,  say- 
ing, I  must  by  all  means  keep 
this  feast  that  cometh  in  Jerusa- 
lem :  but  I  will  return  again  unto 
you,  if  God  will.  And  he  sailed 
from  Ephesus. 

22  And  when  lie  had  landed  at 
Oesarea,  and  gone  up,  and  saluted 
the  church,  he  went  down  to 
Antioch. 

23  And  after  he  had  spent  some 
time  there,  he  departed,  and  went 
over  all  the  country  of  Galatia 
and  Phrygia  in  order,  strength- 
ening all  the  disciples. 

24  •[[  And  a  certain  Jew  named 
Apollos,  born  at  Alexandria,  an 
eloquent  man,  and  mighty  in  the 
Scriptures,  came  to  Ephesus. 

25  This  man  was  instructed  in 
the  way  of  the  Lord ;  and  being 
fervent  in  the  spirit,  he  spake 
and  taught  diligently  the  things 
of  the  Lord,  knowing  only  the 
baptism  of  John. 

26  And  he  began  to  speak  bold- 
ly in  the  synagogue  :  whom  when 

230 


Aquila  and  Priscilla  had  heard, 
they  took  him  unto  them,  and 
expounded  unto  him  the  way  of 
God  more  perfectly. 

27  And  when  he  was  disposed 
to  pass  into  Achaia,  the  brethren 
wrote,  exhorting  the  disciples  to 
receive  him  :  who,  when  he  Avas 
come,  helped  them  much  which 
had  believed  through  grace  : 

28  Eor  he  mightily  convinced 
the  Jews,  and  that  publicly, 
shewing  by  the  Scriptures  that 
Jesus  was  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

6  The  Holy  Ghost  is  given  by  PauVs  hands. 
9  I'he  Jews  blaspheme  his  doctrine,  which 
is  confirmed  by  miracles.  13  The  Jeiuish 
exorcists  16  ai-e  beaten  by  the  devil.  19 
Conjuring  books  are  burnt.  24  Demetrius, 
for  love  of  gain,  raiseth  an  uproar  against 
Paul,  35  which  is  appeased  by  the  town- 
clerk. 

AND  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
r\  while  Apollos  was  at  Cor- 
inth, Paul  having  passed  through 
the  upper  coasts  came  to  Ephesus ; 
and  finding  certain  disciples, 

2  He  said  unto  them,  Have  ye  re- 
ceived the  Holy  Ghost  since  ye  be- 
lieved '?  And  they  said  unto  him, 
We  have  not  so  much  as  heard 
whether  there  be  any  Holy  Ghost. 

3  And  he  said  mito  them,  Unto 
what  then  were  ye  baptized"?  And 
they  said.  Unto  John's  baptism. 

4  Then  said  Paul,  John  verily 
baptized  with  the  baj)tism  of  re- 
pentance, saying  unto  the  people, 
that  they  should  believe  on  him 
which  should  come  after  him, 
that  is,  on  Christ  Jesus. 

5  When  they  heard  this,  they 
were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 


at  JEpJicsus. 


THE  ACTS. 


The  Jewish  exorcisU. 


6  Arid  when  Paul  had  laid  his 
hands  upon  them,  the  Holy  Ghost 
came  on  them;  and  they  spake 
with  tongues,  and  prophesied. 

7  And  all  the  men  were  about 
twelve. 

8  And  he  went  into  the  syna- 
gogue, and  spake  boldly  for  the 
space  of  three  months,  disputing 
and  persuading  the  things  con- 
cerning the  kingdom  of  God. 

9  But  when  divers  were  hard- 
ened, and  believed  not,  but  spake 
evil  of  that  way  before  tlie  mul- 
titude, he  dejDarted  from  them, 
and  separated  the  disciples,  dis- 
puting daily  in  the  school  of  one 
Tyrannus. 

10  And  this  continued  by  the 
space  of  two  j^ears;  so  that  all 
they  which  dwelt  in  Asia  heard 
the  word  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  both 
Jews  and  Greeks. 

11  And  God  wrought  special 
miracles  by  the  hands  of  Paul : 

12  So  that  from  his  body  were 
brought  unto  the  sick  handker- 
chiefs or  aprons,  and  the  diseases 
departed  from  them,  and  the  evil 
spirits  went  out  of  them. 

13  ^  Then  certain  of  the  vaga- 
bond Jews,  exorcists,  took  upon 
them  to  call  over  them  which 
liad  evil  spirits  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,  saying.  We  adjure  you 
by  Jesus  whom  Paul  preacheth. 

14  And  there  were  seven  sons  of 
one  Sceva,  a  Jew,  and  cliief  of  the 
priests,  which  did  so. 

15  And  the  evil  spirit  answered 
and  said,  Jesus  I  know,  and  Paul 
1  know ;  but  who  are  ye  ^ 

16  And  the  man  in  whom  the 


evil  sj)irit  was  leaped  on  them, 
and  overcame  them,  and  prevailed 
against  them,  so  that  they  fled  out 
of  that  house  naked  and  wounded. 

17  And  this  was  known  to  all 
the  Jews  and  Greeks  also  dwelh 
ing  at  Ephesus ;  and  fear  fell  on 
them  all,  and  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  was  magnified 

18  And  many  that  believed 
came,  and  confessed,  and  shewed 
their  deeds. 

19  Many  of  them  also  w  hic!i  used 
curious  arts  brought  their  books 
together,  and  burned  them  before 
all  men :  and  they  counted  the 
price  of  them,  and  found  it  fifty 
thousand  jneces  of  silver. 

20  So  mightily  grew  the  word  of 
God  and  prevailed. 

21  ^  After  these  things  were 
ended,  Paul  purposed  in  the  spir- 
it, when  he  had  passed  through 
Macedonia  and  Achaia,  to  go  to 
Jerusalem,  saying.  After  I  have 
been  there,  I  must  also  see  Rome. 

22  So  he  sent  into  Macedonia 
two  of  them  that  ministered  unto 
him,  Timotheus  and  Erastus; 
but  he  himself  stayed  in  Asia 
for  a  season. 

23  And  the  same  time  there 
arose  no  small  stir  about  that  w  ay. 

24  Eor  a  certain  man  named 
Demetrius,  a  silversmith,  which 
made  silver  shrines  for  Diana, 
brought  no  small  gain  unto  the 
craftsmen ; 

25  Whom  he  called  together 
with  the  workmen  of  like  occupa- 
tion, and  said.  Sirs,  ye  know  that 
by  this  craft  we  have  our  wealth. 

26  Moreover  ye  see  and  hear, 

231 


Demetrius  raiseth  an 


THE  ACTS. 


uproar  against  Paul. 


that  not  alone  at  Epliesus,  but 
almost  throughout  all  Asia,  this 
Paul  hath  persuaded  and  turned 
away  much  people,  saying  that 
they  be  no  gods,  which  are  made 
with  hands : 

27  So  that  not  only  this  our  craft 
is  in  danger  to  be  set  at  nought ; 
but  also  that  the  temple  of  the 
great  goddess  Diana  should  be 
despised,  and  her  magnificence 
should  be  destroyed,  whom  all 
Asia  and  the  world  worshippeth. 

28  And  when  they  heard  these 
sayings^  they  were  full  of  wrath, 
and  cried  out,  saying.  Great  is 
Diana  of  the  Ephesians. 

29  And  the  Avhole  city  was  fill- 
ed with  confusion :  and  haying 
caught  Gains  and  Aristarchus, 
men  of  Macedonia,  Paul's  com- 
panions in  travel,  they  rushed 
with  one  accord  into  the  theatre. 

30  And  when  Paul  would  have 
entered  in  unto  the  people,  the 
disciples  suffered  him  not. 

31  And  certain  of  the  chief  of 
Asia,  which  were  his  friends, 
sent  unto  him,  desiring  Imn  that 
he  would  not  adventure  himself 
into  the  theatre. 

32  Some  therefore  cried  one 
thing,  and  some  another:  for 
the  assembly  was  confused ;  and 
the  more  part  knew  not  where- 
fore they  were  come  together, 

33  And  they  drew  Alexander 
out  of  the  multitude,  the  Jews 
putting  him  forward.  And  Alex- 
ander beckoned  with  the  hand, 
and  would  have  made  his  de- 
fence unto  the  people. 

34  But  wlien   they  knew  that 

232 


he  was  a  Jew,  all  with  one  voice 
about  the  space  of  two  hours 
cried  out,  Great  is  Diana  of  the 
Ephesians. 

35  And  when  the  townclerk 
had  appeased  the  people,  he  said, 
Ye  men  of  Ephesus,  what  man 
is  there  that  knoweth  not  how 
that  the  cit}^  of  the  Ephesians  is 
a  worshipper  of  the  great  god 
dess  Diana,  and  of  the  image 
which  fell  down  from  Jupiter  *? 

36  Seeing  then  that  these  things 
cannot  be  S])oken  against,  ye 
ought  to  be  quiet,  and  to  do 
nothing  rashly. 

37  For  ye  have  brought  hither 
these  men,  which  are  neither 
robbers  of  churches,  nor  yet  blas- 
phemers of  your  goddess. 

38  Wherefore  if  Demetrius,  and 
the  craftsmen  which  are  with 
him,  have  a  matter  against  any 
man,  the  law  is  oj)en,  and  there 
are  deputies :  let  them  implead 
one  another. 

39  But  if  y  e  inquire  any  thing  cour 
cerning  other  matters,  it  shall  be 
determined  in  a  lawful  assembly. 

40  Eor  we  are  in  danger  to  be 
called  in  question  for  this  day's 
uproar,  there  being  no  cause 
whereby  we  may  give  an  account 
of  this  concourse. 

41  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  disDiissed  the  assembly. 

CHAPTER  XXo 

1  Paul  goeth  to  Macedonia.  7  He  celebrat- 
cth  the  Lord's  supper,  and  j)reacheth.  9 
Eutychus  havinr/  fallen  down  dead,  10  is 
raised  to  life.  17  At  Miletum  he  calleth 
the  elders  together,  telleth  them  what  shall 
hefcdl  to  hirnself,  28  eommitteth  God's  flock 
to  them,  29  warneth  them  of  false  teachers, 
32  commendcth  them  to  God,  36  prayeth 
with  them,  and  gocth  his  way. 


Paul  preacheth  at  Troas.    THE  ACTS. 

AKD    after    the    uproar    was 

i\    ceased,   Paul    called  unto 

him  the  disciples,  and  embraced 

them^  and  departed  for  to  go  into 

Macedonia. 

2  And  when  he  had  gone  over 
those  parts,  and  had  given  them 
much  exhortation,  he  came  into 
Greece, 

8  And  there  abode  three  months. 
And  when  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
him,  as  he  was  about  to  sail  in- 
to Syria,  he  purposed  to  return 


through  Macedonia. 

4  And  tliere  accompanied  him 
into  Asia  Sopater  of  Berea ;  and 
of  the  Thessalonians,  Aristarchus 
and  Secundus ;  and  Gains  of  Der- 
be,  and  Timotheus ;  and  of  Asia, 
Tychicus  and  Trophimus. 

5  These  going  before  tarried  for 
us  at  Troas. 

6  And  we  sailed  away  from  Plii- 
lippi  after  the  days  of  unleavened 
bread,  and  came  unto  them  to 
Troas  in  five  days ;  where  we 
abode  seven  days. 

7  And  upon  the  first  day  of  the 
week,  when  the  disciples  came 
together  to  break  bread,  Paul 
preached  unto  them,  ready  to 
depart  on  the  morrow ;  and  con- 
tinued his  speech  until  midnight. 

8  And  tliere  were  many  lights 
in  the  upper  chamber,  where 
they  were  gathered  together. 

9  And  there  sat  in  a  windoAv  a 
certain  young  man  named  Euty- 
chus,  being  fallen  into  a  deep 
sleep :  and  as  Paul  was  long 
preaching,  he  sunk  down  with 
sleep,  and  fell  down  from  the 
third  loft,  and  was  taken  up  dead. 


JSutychiis  restored  to  life. 

10  And  Paul  went  down,  and 
fell  on  him,  and  embracing  him 
said.  Trouble  not  yourselves ;  for 
his  life  is  in  him. 

11  When  he  therefore  was  come 
up  again,  and  had  broken  bread, 
and  eaten,  and  talked  a  long- 
while,  even  till  break  of  day, 
so  he  departed. 

12  And  they  brought  the  young 
man  alive,  and  were  not  a  little 
comforted. 

13  ^  And  we  went  before  to 
ship,  and  sailed  unto  Assos,  there 
intending  to  take  in  Paul :  for  so 
had  he  appointed,  minding  him- 
self to  go  afoot. 

14  And  when  he  met  with  us 
at  Assos,  we  took  him  in,  and 
came  to  Mitylene. 

15  And  we  sailed  thence,  and 
came  the  next  day  over  against 
Chios ;  and  the  next  day  we  ar- 
rived at  Samos,  and  tarried  at 
Trogyllium;  and  the  next  day 
we  came  to  Miletus. 

16  Eor  Paul  had  determined  to 
sail  by  Ephesus,  because  he  would 
not  spend  the  time  in  Asia :  for 
he  hasted,  if  it  were  possible  for 
him,  to  be  at  Jerusalem  the  day 
of  Pentecost. 

17  ^  And  from  Miletus  he  sent 
to  Ephesus,  and  called  the  elders 
of  the  church. 

18  And  when  they  were  come 
to  him,  he  said  unto  them.  Ye 
know,  from  the  first  day  that  1 
came  into  Asia,  after  what  man- 
ner I  have  been  Avith  you  at  all 
seasons, 

19  Serving  the  Lord  with  all 
humilitv  of  mind,  and  with  many 

233 


FauVs  charge  to  tJie 


THE  ACTS. 


ciders  at  Ephesus. 


tears,  and  temj)tations,  wliicli  be- 
fell lue  by  the  lying  in  wait  of 
the  Jews : 

20  And  how  I  kept  back  noth- 
ing that  was  profitable  unto  you^ 
but  have  shewed  you,  and  have 
taught  you  publicly,  and  from 
house  to  house, 

21  Testifying  both  to  the  Jews, 
and  also  to  the  Greeks,  repent- 
ance toward  God,  and  faith  to- 
Avard  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

22  And  noAY,  behold,  I  go  bound 
in  the  spirit  unto  Jerusalem,  not 
knowing  the  things  that  shall 
befall  me  there ; 

23  Save  that  the  Holy  Ghost 
witnesseth  in  every  city,  saying 
that  bonds  and  afflictions  abide 
me. 

24  But  none  of  these  things 
move  me,  neither  count  I  my  life 
dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I  might 
finish  my  course  with  joy,  and 
the  ministry,  which  I  have  re- 
ceived of  the  Lord  Jesus,  to  test- 
ify the  gospel  of  the  grace  of 
God. 

25  And  now,  behold,  I  know 
that  ye  all,  among  whom  I  have 
gone  preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  shall  see  my  face  no  more. 

26  Wherefore  I  take  you  to 
record  this  day,  that  I  am  pure 
from  the  blood  of  all  men. 

'21  Eor  I  have  not  shunned  to 
declare  unto  you  all  the  counsel 
of  God. 

28  ^  Take  heed  therefore  unto 
yourselves,  and  to  all  the  flock, 
over  the  which  the  Holy  Ghost 
hath  made  you  overseers,  to  feed 
the  church  of  God,  which  he 
234 


hath   purchased    with    his    own 
blood. 

29  Eor  I  know  this,  that  after 
my  departing  shall  grievous 
wolves  enter  in  among  you,  not 
sparing  the  flock. 

30  Also  of  your  own  selves 
shall  men  arise,  speaking  per- 
verse things,  to  draw  away  dis- 
ciples after  them. 

31  Therefore  watch,  and  remem- 
ber, that  by  the  space  of  three 
years  I  ceased  not  to  warn  every 
one  night  and  day  Avith  tears. 

32  And  now,  brethren,  I  com- 
mend you  to  God,  and  to  the 
word  of  his  grace,  which  is  able 
to  build  you  up,  and  to  give  you 
an  inheritance  among  all  them 
Avhicli  are  sanctified. 

33  I  have  coveted  no  man's 
silver,  or  gold,  or  apparel. 

34  Yea,  ye  yourselves  know, 
that  these  hands  have  ministered 
unto  my  necessities,  and  to  them 
that  were  with  me. 

35 1  have  shewed  you  all  things, 
how  that  so  labouring  ye  ought 
to  support  the  Aveak,  and  to  re- 
member the  words  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  how  he  said.  It  is  more 
blessed  to  give  than  to  receive. 

36  ^  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,  he  kneeled  doAvn,  and 
prayed  with  them  all. 

37  And  they  all  wept  sore,  and 
fell  on  Paul's  neck,  and  kissed 
him, 

38  SorroAving  most  of  all  for  the 
Avords  A\hich  he  spake,  that  they 
should  see  his  face  no  more. 
And  they  accomj)anied  him  unto 
the  ship. 


He  journey  eth 


THE  ACTS. 


to  Jerusalem. 


CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  I'aul  will  not  hy  any  means  he  dissuaded 
from  going  to  Jerusalem.  9  Philip^a 
daughters  prophetesses.  17  Paul  comeih 
to  Jerusalem, :  27  where  he  is  appreliend- 
ed,  and  in  great  danger,  31  but  by  the 
chief  captain  is  rescued,  and  permitted  to 
speak  to  the  people. 

A  ^ND  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
,/A  we  were  gotten  from  tliem, 
and  had  launched,  we  came  with 
a  straight  course  unto  Coos,  and 
the  dap  following  unto  Rhodes, 
and  from  thence  unto  Patara : 

2  And  finding  a  ship  sailing 
over  unto  Phenicia,  we  went 
aboard,  and  set  foi*th. 

3  Kow  when  we  had  discovered 
Cyprus,  we  left  it  on  the  left 
hand,  and  sailed  into  Syria,  and 
landed  at  Tyre :  for  there  the 
ship  was  to  unlade  her  burden. 

4  And  finding  disciples,  we 
tarried  there  seven  days :  who 
said  to  Paul  through  tlie  Spirit, 
that  he  should  not  go  uj)  to  Jeru- 
salem. 

5  And  when  we  had  accom- 
plished those  days,  we  departed 
and  went  our  way ;  and  they  all 
brought  us  on  our  way,  with 
wives  and  children,  till  ive  were 
out  of  the  city :  and  we  kneeled 
down  on  the  shore,  and  prayed. 

6  And  when  we  had  taken  our 
leave  one  of  another,  we  took  ship ; 
and  they  returned  home  again. 

7  And  when  we  had  finished 
our  course  from  Tyre,  we  came 
to  Ptolemais,  and  saluted  the 
brethren,  and  abode  with  them 
one  day. 

8  And  the  next  da?/  we  that  were 
of  Paul's  company  departed,  and 
came  unto  Oesarea ;  and  we  en- 


tered inio  the  liouse  of  Philip  the 
evangelist,  which  was  one  of  the 
seven ;  and  abode  with  him. 

i)  And  the  same  man  had  four 
daughters,  virgins,  which  did 
prophesy. 

10  And  as  we  tarried  tJiere 
many  days,  there  came  down 
from  Judea  a  certain  prophet, 
named  Agabus. 

11  And  Avhen  he  was  come  unto 
us,  he  took  Paul's  girdb,  and 
bound  his  own  hands  and  feet, 
and  said.  Thus  saith  the  Holy 
Ghost,  So  shall  the  Jews  at  Je- 
rusalem bind  the  man  that  own- 
eth  this  girdle,  and  shall  deliver 
Jihn  into  the  hands  of  the  Gen- 
tiles. 

12  And  when  Ave  heard  these 
things,  both  we,  and  they  of  that 
place,  besought  him  not  to  go  up 
to  Jerusalem. 

13  Then  Paul  answered.  What 
mean  ye  to  weep  and  to  break 
mine  heart  *?  for  I  am  ready  not 
to  be  bound  only,  but  also  to  die 
at  Jerusalem  for  the  name  of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

14  And  when  he  would  not  be 
persuaded,  we  ceased,  saying. 
The  will  of  the  Lord  be  done. 

15  And  after  those  days  we  took 
up  our  carriages,  and  went  up  to 
Jerusalem. 

16  There  went  with  us  also  cer- 
fain  of  the  disciples  of  Cesarea, 
and  brought  with  them  one  Mna- 
son  of  Cyprus,  an  old  disciple, 
with  whom  we  should  lodge. 

17  And  when  we  were  come  to 
Jerusalem,  the  brethren  received 
us  gladly. 

235 


Paul  in  Jerusalem. 


THE  ACTS. 


He  is  assaulted. 


18  And  the  day  following  Paul 
went  in  Avith  us  unto  James ;  and 
all  the  elders  were  i)resent. 

19  And  when  he  had  saluted 
them,  he  declared  particularly 
what  things  God  had  wrought 
among  the  Gentiles  by  his  min- 
istry. 

20  And  Avhen  they  heard  it^  they 
glorified  the  Lord,  and  said  unto 
him,  Thou  seest,  brother,  how 
many  thousands  of  Jews  there 
are  which  believe  ;  and  they  are 
all  zealous  of  the  law : 

21  And  they  are  informed  of 
thee,  that  thou  teachest  all  the 
Jews  Avhich  are  among  the  Gen- 
tiles to  forsake  Moses,  saying  that 
they  ought  not  to  circumcise  tlieir 
children,  neither  to  walk  after 
the  customs. 

22  What  is  it  therefore'?  the 
multitude  must  needs  come  to- 
gether: for  they  will  hear  that 
thou  art  come. 

23  Do  therefore  this  that  we  say 
to  thee  :  We  have  four  men  which 
have  a  vow  on  them ; 

24  Them  take,  and  purify  thy- 
self with  them,  and  be  at  charges 
with  them,  that  they  may  shave 
their  heads :  and  all  may  know 
that  those  things,  whereof  they 
were  informed  concerning  thee, 
are  nothing ;  but  that  thou  thy- 
self also  walkest  orderly,  and 
keepest  the  law. 

25  As  touching  the  Gentiles 
which  believe,  we  have  written 
and  concluded  that  they  observe 
no  such  thing,  save  only  that  they 
keep  themselves  from  things  of- 
fered to   idols,  and  from   blood, 

236 


and   from    strangled,   and   from 
fornication. 

26  Then  Paul  took  the  men, 
and  the  next  day  purifying  him- 
self w  ith  them  entered  into  the 
temple,  to  signify  the  accomplish- 
ment of  the  days  of  purification, 
until  that  an  offering  should  be 
offered  for  every  one  of  them. 

27  And  when  the  seven  days 
were  almost  ended,  the  Jews 
which  were  of  Asia,  when  they 
saw  him  in  the  temple,  stirred  up 
all  the  people,  and  laid  hands  on 
him, 

28  Crying  out,  Men  of  Israel, 
help  :  This  is  the  man,  that  teach- 
eth  all  men  every  where  against 
the  people,  and  the  law,  and  this 
j)lace :  and  further  brought 
Greeks  also  into  the  temple,  and 
hath  polluted  this  holy  place. 

29  (Eor  they  had  seen  before 
with  him  in  the  city  Trophimus 
an  Ephesian,  whom  they  sup- 
posed that  Paul  had  brought  into 
the  temple.) 

30  And  all  the  city  was  moved, 
and  the  people  ran  together :  and 
they  took  Paul,  and  drew  him 
out  of  the  temple :  and  forthwith 
the  doors  were  shut. 

31  And  as  they  went  about  to 
kill  him,  tidings  came  unto  the 
chief  captain  of  the  band,  that  all 
Jerusalem  was  in  an  uproar : 

32  Who  immediately  took  sol- 
diers and  centurions,  and  ran 
down  unto  them  :  and  when  the> 
saw  the  chief  captain  and  the 
soldiers,  they  left  beating  of  Paul. 

33  Then  the  chief  caj)tain  came 
near,   and   took  him,  and   com- 


PauVs  rescue. 


THE  ACTS. 


His  defence. 


manded  him  to  be  bound  witli 
two  chains;  and  demanded  who 
he  was,  and  what  he  had  done. 

34  And  some  cried  one  thing, 
some  another,  among  the  multi- 
tude :  and  when  he  could  not 
know  the  certainty  for  the  tu- 
mult, he  commanded  him  to  be 
carried  into  the  castle. 

35  And  when  he  came  upon  the 
stairs,  so  it  was,  that  he  was  borne 
of  the  soldiers  for  the  violence  of 
the  people. 

36  Eor  the  multitude  of  the  peo- 
ple followed  after,  crying.  Away 
with  him. 

37  And  as  Paul  was  to  be  led 
into  the  castle,  he  said  unto  the 
chief  captain.  May  I  speak  unto 
thee  %  Who  said,  Canst  thou 
speak  Greek'? 

38  Art  not  thou  that  Egyptian, 
which  before  these  days  madest 
an  uproar,  and  leddest  out  into 
the  wilderness  four  thousand  men 
that  were  murderers '? 

39  But  Paul  said,  I  am  a  man 
ivliicli  am  a  Jew  of  Tarsus,  a  city 
in  Cilicia,  a  citizen  of  no  mean 
city :  and,  I  beseecli  thee,  suffer 
me  to  speak  unto  the  people. 

40  And  when  he  had  given  him 
license,  Paul  stood  on  the  stairs, 
and  beckoned  w  ith  the  hand  unto 
the  people.  And  when  there  was 
made  a  great  silence,  he  spake  unto 
them  in  the  Hebrew  tongue,  saying, 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

I  Paul  declareth  at  large,  how  he  tvas  con- 
verted to  the  faith,  17  and  called  to  his 
apostleship.  22  At  the  very  mentioning  of 
the  Gentiles,  the  pco2ile  exclaim  on  him. 
24  I£e  should  have  been  scourged,  25  hut 
claiming  the  privilege  of  a  Roman,  he 
escapeth.  > 


MEK,  brethren,  and  fathers, 
hear  ye  my  defence  ivhich 
I  make  now  unto  you. 

2  (And  when  they  heard  that  he 
spake  in  the  Hebrew  tongue  to 
them,  they  kept  the  more  silence : 
and  he  saith,) 

3  I  am  verily  a  man  ivhich  am 
a  Jew,  born  in  Tarsus,  a  city  in 
Cilicia,  yet  brought  up  in  this 
city  at  the  feet  of  Gamaliel, 
and  taught  according  to  the  per- 
fect manner  of  the  law  of  the 
fathers,  and  was  zealous  toward 
God,  as  ye  all  are  this  day. 

4  And  I  persecuted  this  way 
unto  the  death,  binding  and  de- 
livering into  prisons  both  men 
and  women. 

5  As  also  the  high  priest  doth 
bear  me  witness,  and  all  the  es- 
tate of  the  elders  :  from  whom 
also  I  received  letters  unto  the 
brethren,  and  went  to  Damascus, 
to  bring  them  which  were  there 
bound  unto  Jerusalem,  for  to  bo 
I)unished. 

6  And  it  came  to  pass,  that,  as 
I  made  my  journey,  and  was 
come  nigh  unto  Damascus  about 
noon,  suddenly  there  shone  from 
heaven  a  great  light  round  about 
me. 

7  And  I  fell  unto  the  ground, 
and  heard  a  voice  saying  unto 
me,  Saul,  Saul,  why  persecutest 
thou  me  ^ 

8  And  I  answered.  Who  art 
thou.  Lord'?  And  he  said  unto 
me,  I  am  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
w  horn  thou  persecutest. 

9  And  they  that  were  witli  me 
saw  indeed   the  light,  and  were 

237 


Paul  declareth 


THE  ACTS. 


his  conversion. 


afraid ;    but  they  heard  not  the 
voice  of  him  that  spake  to  me. 

10  And  I  said,  What  shall  I  do, 
Lord  %  And  the  Lord  said  unto 
me,  Arise,  and  go  into  Damas- 
cus ;  and  there  it  shall  be  told 
thee  of  all  things  which  are  ap- 
pointed for  thee  to  do. 

11  And  when  I  could  not  see 
for  the  glory  of  that  light,  being 
led  by  the  hand  of  them  that 
were  with  me,  I  came  into  Da- 
mascus. 

12  And  one  Ananias,  a  devout 
man  according  to  the  law,  hav- 
ing a  good  report  of  all  the  Jews 
which  dwelt  tliere^ 

13  Came  unto  me,  and  stood, 
and  said  unto  me,  Brother  Saul, 
receive  thy  sight.  And  the  same 
hour  I  looked  up  upon  him. 

14  And  he  said.  The  God  of  our 
fathers  hath  chosen  thee,  that  thou 
shouldest  know  his  will,  and  see 
that  Just  One,  and  shouldest  hear 
the  voice  of  his  mouth. 

15  Eor  thou  slialt  be  his  witness 
unto  all  men  of  what  thou  hast 
seen  and  heard. 

16  And  now  why  tarriest  thou  1 
arise,  and  be  baj)tized,  and  wash 
away  thy  sins,  calling  on  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that, 
when  I  was  come  again  to  Jeru- 
salem, even  while  I  prayed  in 
the  temple,  I  was  in  a  trance ; 

18  And  saw  him  saying  unto 
me.  Make  haste,  and  get  thee 
quickly  out  of  Jerusalem :  for 
they  will  not  receive  thy  testi- 
mony concerning  me. 

19  And  I  said.  Lord,  they  know 

238 


that  I  imprisoned  and  beat  in 
every  synagogue  them  that  be- 
lieved on  thee : 

20  And  when  the  blood  of  thy 
martyr  Stephen  was  shed,  I  also 
Avas  standing  by,  and  consent- 
ing unto  his  death,  and  kept  the 
raiment  of  them  that  slew  him. 

21  And  he  said  unto  me,  De 
part :    for  I  will   send   thee  far 
hence  unto  the  Gentiles. 

22  And  they  gave  him  audience 
unto  this  word,  and  tlien  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said.  Away  Avith 
such  a  fellow  from  the  earth :  for 
it  is  not  fit  that  he  should  live. 

23  And  as  they  cried  out,  and 
cast  off  their  clothes,  and  threw 
dust  into  the  air, 

24  The  chief  captain  command- 
ed him  to  be  brought  into  the 
castle,  and  bade  that  he  should 
be  examined  by  scourging ;  that 
he  might  know  wherefore  they 
cried  so  against  him. 

25  And  as  they  bound  him  with 
thongs,  Paul  said  unto  the  cen- 
turion that  stood  by,  Is  it  law- 
ful for  you  to  scourge  a  man  that 
is  a  Roman,  and  uncondemned  *? 

26  Wlien  the  centurion  heard 
that^  he  went  and  told  the  chief 
captain,  saying.  Take  heed  what 
thou  doest;  for  this  man  is  a 
Roman. 

27  Then  the  chief  captain  came, 
and  said  unto  him.  Tell  me,  art 
thou  a  Roman'?     He  said.  Yea. 

28  And  the  chief  captain  an- 
swered. With  a  great  sum  ob- 
tained I  this  freedom.  And  Paul 
said.  But  I  was  free  born. 

29  Then   straightway  they  de- 


He  i^  hrougJit 


THE  ACTS. 


hefoi'e  the  council. 


parted  from  liim  which  should 
have  examined  him :  and  the 
chief  captain  also  was  afraid,  af- 
ter he  knew  that  he  was  a  Ro- 
man, and  because  he  had  bound 
him. 

30  On  the  morrow,  because  he 
would  have  known  the  certainty 
wherefore  he  was  accused  of  the 
Jews,  he  loosed  him  from  Ms 
bands,  and  commanded  the  chief 
priests  and  all  their  council  to 
appear,  and  brought  Paul  down, 
and  set  him  before  them. 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

1  As  Paul  pleadcth  his  cause,  2  Ananias 
commancleth  them  to  smite  him.  7  Dis- 
sension am,ong  his  accusers.  11  Qod  en- 
courageth  him.  14  The  Jews^  laying  wait 
for  Paul  20  is  declared  unto  the  chief 
captain.  27  He  sendeth  him  to  Felix  the 
governor. 

AND  Paul,  earnestly  behold- 
ing the  council,  said.  Men 
and  brethren,  I  have  lived  in  all 
good  conscience  before  God  until 
this  day. 

2  And  the  high  priest  Ananias 
commanded  them  that  stood  by 
him  to  smite  him  on  the  mouth. 

3  Then  said  Paul  unto  him,  God 
shall  smite  thee,  thou  whited  wall : 
for  sittest  thou  to  judge  me  after 
the  law,  and  commandest  me  to 
l)e  smitten  contrary  to  the  law  % 

4  And  they  that  stood  by  said, 
Revilest  thou  God's  high  priest  ■? 

5  Then  said  Paul,  I  wist  not, 
brethren,  that  he  was  the  high 
priest :  for  it  is  written.  Thou 
shalt  not  speak  evil  of  the  ruler 
of  thy  people. 

6  But  when  Paul  perceived  that 
the  one  part  were  Sadducees,  and 
the  other  Pharisees,  he  cried  out 


in  the  council.  Men  and  breth- 
ren, I  am  a  Pharisee,  the  son  of 
a  Pharisee  :  of  the  hope  and  res- 
urrection of  the  dead  I  am  called 
in  question. 

7  And  when  he  had  so  said, 
there  arose  a  dissension  between 
the  Pharisees  and  the  Sadducees : 
and  the  multitude  was  divided. 

8  Por  the  Sadducees  say  that 
there  is  no  resurrection,  neither 
angel,  nor  spirit :  but  the  Phari- 
sees confess  both. 

9  And  there  arose  a  great  cry : 
and  the  scribes  that  were  of  the 
Pharisees'  part  arose,  and  strove, 
saying.  We  find  no  evil  in  this 
man :  but  if  a  spirit  or  an  angel 
hath  spoken  to  him,  let  us  not 
fight  against  God. 

10  And  Avhen  there  arose  a  great 
dissension,  the  chief  captain,  fear- 
ing lest  Paul  should  have  been 
pulled  in  pieces  of  them,  com- 
manded the  soldiers  to  go  doT\Ti, 
and  to  take  him  by  force  from 
among  them,  and  to  bring  him 
into  the  castle. 

11  And  the  night  following  the 
Lord  stood  by  him,  and  said.  Be 
of  good  cheer,  Paul :  for  as  thou 
hast  testified  of  me  in  Jerusalem, 
so  must  thou  bear  witness  also  at 
Rome. 

12  And  when  it  was  day,  certain 
of  the  Jews  banded  together,  and 
bound  themselves  under  a  curse, 
saying  that  they  would  neither  eat 
nor  drink  till  they  had  killed  Paul. 

13  And  they  were  more  than 
forty  which  had  made  this  con- 
spiracy. 

14  And  they  came  to  the  chief 

239 


A  conspiracy 


THE  ACTS. 


against  Paul. 


priests  and  elders,  and  said,  We 
have  bound  ourselves  under  a 
great  curse,  that  we  will  eat  noth- 
ing until  we  have  slain  Paul. 

15  N^ow  therefore  ye  with  the 
council  signify  to  the  chief  cap- 
tain that  he  bring  him  down  unto 
you  to  morrow,  as  though  ye 
would  inquire  something  more 
perfectly  concerning  him :  and 
we,  or  ever  he  come  near,  are 
ready  to  kill  him. 

16  And  when  Paul's  sister's  son 
heard  of  their  lying  in  wait,  he 
went  and  entered  into  the  castle, 
and  told  Paul. 

17  Then  Paul  called  one  of  the 
centurions  unto  Mm,  and  said. 
Bring  this  young  man  unto  the 
chief  captain  :  for  he  hath  a  cer- 
tain thing  to  tell  him. 

18  So  he  took  him,  and  brought 
him  to  the  chief  captain,  and  said, 
Paul  the  prisoner  called  me  unto 
him,  and  prayed  me  to  bring  this 
young  man  unto  thee,  who  hath 
something  to  say  unto  thee. 

19  Then  the  chief  captain  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  Avent  ivith 
him  aside  j)rivately ,  and  asked  him, 
What  is  that  thou  hast  to  tell  me  '^ 

20  And  he  said.  The  Jews  have 
agreed  to  desire  thee  that  thou 
wouldest  bring  down  Paul  to 
morrow  into  the  council,  as 
tliough  they  would  inquire  some- 
Av  liat  of  him  more  perfectly. 

21  But  do  not  thou  yield  unto 
them :  for  there  lie  in  wait  for 
him  of  them  more  than  forty 
men,  which  have  bound  them- 
selves with  an  oath,  that  they 
will   neither   eat   nor   drink  till 

240 


they  have  killed  him  :  and  now 
are  they  ready,  looking  for  a 
promise  from  thee. 

22  So  the  chief  captain  then 
let  the  young  man  depart,  and 
charged  him,  See  thou  tell  no 
man  that  thou  hast  shewed  these 
things  to  me. 

23  And  he  called  unto  him  two 
centurions,  saying.  Make  ready 
two  hundred  soldiers  to  go  to 
Cesarea,  and  horsemen  three- 
score and  ten,  and  spearmen 
two  hundred,  at  the  third  hour 
of  the  night ; 

24  And  provide  them  beasts,  that 
they  may  set  Paul  on,  and  bring 
him  safe  unto  Pelix  the  governor. 

25  And  he  wrote  a  letter  after 
this  manner : 

26  Claudius  Lysias  unto  the 
most  excellent  governor  Eelix 
sendeth  greeting. 

27  This  man  was  taken  of  the 
Jews,  and  should  have  been  kill- 
ed of  them  :  then  came  I  with  an 
army,  and  rescued  him,  having 
understood  that  he  was  a  Boman. 

28  And  when  I  AYOuld  have 
known  the  cause  wherefore  they 
accused  him,  I  brought  him  forth 
into  their  council : 

29  Wliom  I  perceived  to  be  ac- 
cused of  questions  of  their  law,  but 
to  have  nothing  laid  to  his  charge 
worthy  of  death  or  of  bonds. 

30  And  when  it  was  told  me 
how  that  the  Jews  laid  wait  for 
the  man,  I  sent  straightway  to 
thee,  and  gave  commandment  to 
his  accusers  also  to  say  before 
thee  what  the?/  had  against  him. 
Pare  well. 


Paul  accused 


THE  ACTS. 


hy  Tertullus. 


31  Then  the  soldiers,  as  it  was 
commanded  them,  took  Paul,  and 
brought  him  by  night  to  Anti- 
patris. 

32  On  the  morrow  they  left  the 
horsemen  to  go  with  him,  and 
returned  to  the  castle  : 

33  Wlio,  when  they  came  to 
Cesarea,  and  delivered  the  epistle 
to  the  governor,  presented  Paul 
also  before  him. 

34  And  when  the  governor  had 
read  the  letter^  he  asked  of  what 
province  he  was.  And  when  he 
understood  that  he  teas  of  Oilicia ; 

35  I  will  hear  thee,  said  he, 
when  thine  accusers  are  also 
come.  And  he  commanded  him 
to  be  kept  in  Herod's  judgment 
hall. 

CHAPTER  XXIY. 

1  Paul  being  accused  hy  Tertullus  the  orator, 
10  ansivereth  for  his  life  and  doctrine.  24 
He  preacheth  Christ  to  the  governor  and 
his  wife.  26  The  governor  hopeth  for  a 
bribe,  hid  in  vain.  2,1  At  last,  going  out  of 
his  office,  he  leaveth  Paul  in  j^rison. 

A  OT)  after  five  days  Ananias 
r\  the  high  priest  descended 
with  the  elders,  and  idth  a  certain 
orator  named  Tertullus,  who  in- 
formed the  governor  against  Paul. 

2  And  when  he  was  called  forth, 
Tertullus  began  to  accuse  him^^ 
saying,  Seeing  that  by  thee  we 
enjoy  great  quietness,  and  that 
very  worthy  deeds  are  done  unto 
this  nation  by  thy  providence, 

3  We  accept  it  always,  and  in 
all  places,  most  noble  Pelix,  with 
all  thankfulness. 

4  Notwithstanding,  that  I  be 
not  further  tedious  unto  thee,  I 
pray  thee  that  thou  wouldest  hear 
us  of  thy  clemency  a  few  words. 

16 


5  Eor  we  have  found  this  man 
a  pestilent  fellow^  and  a  mover 
of  sedition  among  all  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  and  a  ring- 
leader of  the  sect  of  the  Nazarenes : 

6  Who  also  hath  gone  about  to 
profane  the  temple :  whom  we 
took,  and  would  have  judged  ac- 
cording to  our  law. 

7  But  the  chief  captain  Lysias 
came  u^wn  us,  and  with  great 
violence  took  him  away  out  of 
our  hands, 

8  Commanding  his  accusers  to 
come  unto  thee :  by  examining 
of  whom  thyself  mayest  take 
knowledge  of  all  these  things, 
whereof  we  accuse  him. 

9  And  the  Jews  also  assented,, 
saying  that  these  things  were  so. 

10  Then  Paul,  after  that  the^ 
governor  had  beckoned  unto  him 
to  speak,  answered,  Porasmuck 
as  I  know  that  thou  hast  been  of 
many  years  a  judge  unto  thi& 
nation,  I  do  the  more  cheerfully 
answer  for  myself : 

11  Because  that  thou  mayest 
luiderstand,  that  there  are  yet 
but  twelve  days  since  I  went  up 
to  Jerusalem  for  to  worship. 

12  And  they  neither  found  me^ 
in  the  temple  disputing  with  any 
man,  neither  raising  up  the  peo- 
ple, neither  in  the  synagogues, 
nor  in  the  city : 

13  ^N^either  can  they  prove  the 
things  whereof  they  now  accuse 
me. 

14  But  this  I  confess  unto  thee, 
that  after  the  way  which  they 
call  heresy,  so  worship  I  the  God 
of  my  fathers,  believing  all  things 

241 


PauVs  defence  THE  ACTS. 

wliicli  are  written  in  the  law  and 
in  the  prophets ; 

15  And  have  hope  toward  God, 
which  they  themselves  also  allow, 
that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection 
of  the  dead,  both  of  the  just  and 
unjust. 

16  And  herein  do  I  exercise 
myself,  to  have  always  a  con- 
science  void   of  offence    toward 


God,  and  toward  men. 

17  Now  after  many  years  I 
came  to  bring  alms  to  my  nation, 
and  offerings. 

18  Whereupon  certain  Jews 
from  Asia  found  me  purified  in 
the  temple,  neither  with  multi- 
tude, nor  with  tumult. 

19  Who  ought  to  have  been 
here  before  thee,  and  object,  if 
they  had  aught  against  me. 

20  Or  else  let  these  same  here 
say,  if  they  have  found  any  evil 
doing  in  me,  while  I  stood  Ijefore 
the  council, 

21  Except  it  be  for  this  one  voice, 
that  I  cried  standing  among  them, 
Touching  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead  I  am  called  in  question  by 
you  this  day. 

22  And  when  Felix  heard 
these  things,  having  more  perfect 
knowledge  of  that  way,  he  de- 
ferred them,  and  said,  When 
Lysias  the  chief  captain  shall 
come  down,  I  will  know  the  ut- 
termost of  your  matter. 

23  And  he  commanded  a  cen- 
turion to  keep  Paul,  and  to  let 
him  have  liberty,  and  that  he 
should  forbid  none  of  his  ac- 
quaintance to  minister  or  come 
unto  him. 

242 


"before  Felix, 

24  And  after  certain  days,  when 
Eelix  came  with  his  wife  Drusil- 
la,  which  was  a  Jewess,  he  sent 
for  Paul,  and  heard  him  concern- 
ing the  faith  in  Christ. 

25  And  as  he  reasoned  of  right- 
eousness, temperance,  and  judg- 
ment to  come,  Eelix  trembled, 
and   answered,  Go  thy  way  for 


this  time ;  when  I  have  a  conven- 
ient season,  I  will  call  for  thee. 

26  He  hoped  also  that  money 
should  have  been  given  him  of 


might  loose  him : 
sent   for  him  the 


N". 


Paul,  that  he 
wherefore  he 
oftener,  and  communed  with  him. 
27  But  after  two  years  Porcius 
Eestus  came  into  Eelix'  room: 
and  Eelix,  willing  to  shew  the 
Jews  a  pleasure,  left  Paul  bound. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

The  Jews  accuse  Paul  before  Festus.  8 
He  aiviwerethfor  himself,  ll  and  appealeth 
unto  Cesar.  14  Afterwards  Festus  openeth 
his  matter  to  king  Agrippa,  23  a7id  he  is 
brought  forth.  25  Festus  cleareth  him  to 
have  done  nothing  worthy  of  death. 

W  when  Eestus  was  come 
into     the     province,    after 

three    days    he    ascended    from 

Cesarea  to  Jerusalem. 

2  Then  the  high  priest  and  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  informed  him 
against  Paul,  and  besought  him, 

3  And  desired  favour  against 
him,  that  he  would  send  for  him 
to  Jerusalem,  laying  wait  in  the 
way  to  kill  him. 

4  But  Eestus  answered,  that 
Paul  should  be  kept  at  Cesarea, 
and  that  he  himself  would  depart 
shortly  thither. 

5  Let  them  therefore,  said  he, 
which  among  you  are   able,  go 


THE  ACTS. 


Paul  appealeth 

down  witli  we,  and  accuse  this  man, 
if  there  be  any  wickedness  in  liim. 

6  And  when  he  had  tarried 
among  them  more  than  ten  days, 
he  went  down  unto  Oesarea ;  and 
the  next  day  sitting  on  ihG  judg- 
ment seat  commanded  Paul  to 
be  brought. 

7  And  when  he  was  come,  the 
Jews  which  came  down  from  Je- 
rusalem stood  round  about,  and 
laid  many  and  grievous  com- 
plaints against  Paul,  which  they 
could  not  prove. 

8  While  he  answered  for  him- 
self, Neither  against  the  law  of 
the  Jews,  neither  against  the 
temple,  nor  yet  against  Oesar, 
have  I  offended  any  thing  at  all. 

9  But  Pestus,  willing  to  do  the 
JcAvs  a  pleasure,  answered  Paul, 
and  said,  Wilt  thou  go  up  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  there  be  judged  of 
these  things  before  me  '^ 

10  Then  said  Paul,  I  stand  at 
Cesar's  judgment  seat,  where  I 
ought  to  be  judged :  to  the  Jews 
have  I  done  no  wrong,  as  thou 
very  well  knowest. 

11  Por  if  I  be  an  offender,  or 
have  committed  any  thing  wor- 
thy of  death,  I  refuse  not  to  die : 
but  if  there  be  none  of  these 
things  whereof  these  accuse  me, 
no  man  may  deliver  me  unto 
them.     I  appeal  unto  Cesar. 

12  Then  Pestus,  when  he  had 
conferred  with  the  council,  an- 
swered, Hast  thou  appealed  unto 
Cesar  %  unto  Cesar  shalt  thou  go. 

13  And  after  certain  days  king 
Agrippa  and  Bern  ice  came  unto 
Cesarea  to  salute  Pestus. 


unto  Cesar. 
they  had   been 


14  And  when 
there  many  days,  Pestus  declared 
Paul's  cause  unto  the  king,  say- 
ing. There  is  a  certain  man  left 
in  bonds  by  Pelix ; 

15  About  whom,  when  I  was  at 
Jerusalem,  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  of  the  Jews  informed 
me,  desiring  to  have  judgment 
against  him. 

16  To  whom  I  answered.  It  is 
not  the  manner  of  the  Komans 
to  deliver  any  man  to  die,  be- 
fore that  he  which  is  accused 
have  the  accusers  face  to  face, 
and  have  license  to  answer  for 
himself  concerning  the  crime 
laid  against  him. 

17  Therefore,  when  they  were 
come  hither,  without  any  delay 
on  the  morrow  I  sat  on  the  judg- 
ment seat,  and  commanded  the 
man  to  be  brought  forth. 

18  Against  whom  when  the  ac- 
cusers stood  up,  they  brought 
none  accusation  of  such  things 
as  I  supposed : 

19  But  had  certain  questions 
against  him  of  their  own  super- 
stition, and  of  one  Jesus,  whicli 
was  dead,  whom  Paul  affirmed 
to  be  alive. 

20  And  because  I  doubted  of 
such  manner  of  questions,  I  ask- 
ed Jiim  whether  he  would  go  to 
Jerusalem,  and  there  be  judged 
of  these  matters. 

21  But  when  Paul  had  ap- 
pealed to  be  reserved  unto  the 
hearing  of  Augustus,  I  com- 
manded him  to  be  kept  till  I 
might  send  him  to  Cesar. 

22  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Pes- 

243 


PmiTs  defence 


THE  ACTS. 


hefore  Agrippa. 


tus,  I  would  also  hear  the  man 
myself.  To  morrow,  said  he, 
thou  shalt  hear  him. 

23  And  on  the  morrow,  when 
Agrippa  was  come,  and  Bernice, 
with  great  pomp,  and  was  entered 
into  the  place  of  hearing,  with 
the  chief  captains,  and  principal 
men  of  the  city,  at  Eestus'  com- 
mandment Paul  was  brought  forth. 

24  And  Eestus  said.  King  Agrip- 
pa, and  all  men  which  are  here 
present  with  us,  ye  see  this  man, 
about  whom  all  the  multitude 
of  the  Jews  have  dealt  with  me, 
both  at  Jerusalem,  and  also  here, 
crying  that  he  ought  not  to  live 
any  longer. 

25  But  when  I  found  that  he 
had  committed  nothing  worthy 
of  death,  and  that  he  himself 
hath  appealed  to  Augustus,  I 
have  determined  to  send  him. 

26  Of  whom  I  have  no  certain 
thing  to  write  unto  my  lord. 
Wherefore  I  have  brought  him 
forth  before  you,  and  specially 
before  thee,  O  king  Agrippa, 
that,  after  examination  had,  I 
might  have  somcAvhat  to  write. 

27  Eor  it  seemeth  to  me  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner, 
and  not  withal  to  signify  the 
crime?  laid  against  him. 

OHAPTEB  XXYI. 

2  Paul,  in  the  presence  of  Agrippa,  declar- 
eth  his  life  from  his  childhood,  12  and  how 
miraculously  he  was  converted,  and  called 
to  his  apostleship.  24  Festus  chargeth  him 
to  be  mad,  whereunto  he  answereth  mod- 
estly. 28  Agri^ypa  'is  alm.ost  persuaded  to 
be  a  Christian.  31  The  whole  company 
pronounce  him  innocent. 

THE^  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 
Thou  art  permitted  to  speak 
244 


for  thyself.  Then  Paul  stretched 
forth  the  hand,  and  answered  for 
himself: 

2  I  think  myself  happy,  king 
Agrippa,  because  I  shall  answer 
for  myself  this  day  before  thee 
touching  all  the  things  whereof 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews  : 

3  Especially  because  I  Tcnoiv  thee 
to  be  expert  in  all  customs  and 
questions  which  are  among  the 
Jews :  wherefore  I  beseech  thee 
to  hear  me  patiently. 

4  My  manner  of  life  from  my 
youth,  which  was  at  the  first 
among  mine  own  nation  at  Je- 
rusalem, know  all  the  Jews ; 

5  Which  knew  me  from  the  be- 
ginning, if  they  would  testify, 
that  after  the  most  straitest  sect 
of  our  religion  I  lived  a  Phari- 
see. 

6  And  now  I  stand  and  am 
judged  for  the  hope  of  the  prom- 
ise made  of  God  unto  our  fa- 
thers : 

7  Unto  y^hioXx  promise  our  twelve 
tribes,  instantly  serving  God  day 
and  night,  hope  to  come.  Por 
which  hope's  sake,  king  Agrippa, 
I  am  accused  of  the  Jews. 

8  Why  should  it  be  thought  a 
thing  incredible  with  you,  that 
God  should  raise  the  dead  % 

9  I  verily  thought  with  myself, 
that  I  ought  to  do  many  things 
contrary  to  the  name  of  Jesus  of 
Xazareth. 

10  Which  thing  I  also  did  in 
Jerusalem :  and  many  of  the 
saints  did  I  shut  up  in  prison, 
having  received  authority  from 
the  chief  priests ;  and  when  they 


PauVs  defence 

were  put   to   death,  I  gave  my 
voice  against  tliem. 

11  And  I  punished  them  oft  in 
every  synagogue,  and  compelled 
them  to  blaspheme ;  and  being 
exceedingly  mad  against  them, 
I  persecuted  them  even  unto 
strange  cities. 

12  Whereupon  as  I  went  to  Da- 
mascus with  authority  and  com- 
mission from  the  chief  priests, 

13  At  midday,  O  king,  I  saw  in 
the  way  a  light  from  heaven, 
above  the  brightness  of  the  sun, 
shining  round  about  me  and 
them  which  journeyed  with  me. 

14  And  when  we  were  all  fall- 
en to  the  earth,  I  heard  a  voice 
speaking  unto  me,  and  saying  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue,  Saul,  Saul, 
why  persecutest  thou  mel  it  is 
hard  for  thee  to  kick  against  the 
pricks. 

15  And  I  said,  Who  art  thou. 
Lord '?  And  he  said,  I  am  Jesus 
Avhom  thou  persecutest. 

16  But  rise,  and  stand  upon  thy 
feet :  for  I  have  appeared  unto 
thee  for  this  purpose,  to  make 
thee  a  minister  and  a  witness 
both  of  these  tilings  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  of  those  things  in 
the  which  I  will  appear  unto  thee ; 

17  Delivering  thee  from  the 
l)eople,  and  from  the  Gentiles, 
unto  whom  now  I  send  thee, 

18  To  open  their  eyes,  and  to 
turn  them  from  darkness  to  light, 
and  from  the  power  of  Satan  un- 
to God,  that  they  may  receive  for- 
giveness of  sins,  and  inheritance 
among  them  which  are  sancti- 
fied by  faith  that  is  in  me. 


THE  ACTS. 


hefore  Agrippa. 

19  Whereupon,  O  king  Agrip- 
pa,  I  was  not  disobedient  unto 
the  heavenly  vision : 

20  But  shewed  first  unto  them 
of  Damascus,  and  at  Jerusalem, 
and  throughout  all  the  coasts  of 
Judea,  and  then  to  the  Gentiles, 
that  they  should  repent  and  turn 
to  God,  and  do  works  meet  for 
repentance. 

21  Eor  these  causes  the  Jews 
caught  me  in  the  temple,  and 
Avent  about  to  kill  me. 

22  Having  therefore  obtained 
help  of  God,  I  continue  unto  this 
day,  witnessing  both  to  small  and 
great,  saying  none  other  things 
than  those  which  the  prophets 
and  Moses  did  say  should  come  : 

23  That  Christ  should  sufi*er, 
and  that  he  should  be  the  first 
that  should  rise  from  the  dead, 
and  should  shew  light  unto  the 
people,  and  to  the  Gentiles. 

24  And  as  he  thus  spake  for 
himself,  Eestus  said  with  a  loud 
voice,  Paul,  thou  art  beside  thy- 
self; much  learning  doth  make 
thee  mad. 

25  But  he  said,  I  am  not  mad, 
most  noble  Tcstus;  but  speak 
forth  the  words  of  truth  and 
soberness. 

26  Eor  the  king  knoweth  of 
these  things,  before  whom  also 
I  speak  freely :  for  I  am  per- 
suaded that  none  of  these  things 
are  hidden  from  him;  for  this 
thing  was  not  done  in  a  corner. 

27  King  Agrippa,  believest  thou 
the  i)rophets  %  I  know  that  thou 
believest. 

28  Then  Agrippa  said  unto  Paul, 

245 


PauVs  voyage 


THE  ACTS. 


toward  Borne. 


Almost  thou  pcrsuadest  me  to  be 
a  Christian  o 

29  And  Paul  said,  I  would  to 
God,  that  not  only  thou,  but  also 
all  that  hear  me  this  day,  were 
both  almost,  and  altogether  such 
as  I  am,  except  these  bonds. 

30  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, the  king  rose  up,  and  the  gov- 
ernor, and  Bernice,  and  they  that 
sat  with  them : 

31  And  when  they  were  gone 
aside,  they  talked  between  them- 
selves, saying.  This  man  doetli 
nothing  worthy  of  death  or  of 
bonds, 

32  Then  said  Agi'ippa  unto  Ees- 
tus.  This  man  might  have  been 
set  at  libert}^,  if  he  had  not  ap- 
pealed unto  Cesar. 

CHAPTER  XXYII. 

1  Paul  shipping  toward  Rome,  10  foretelleth 
of  the  danger  of  the  voyage,  11  but  is  not 
believed.  14  They  are  tossed  to  and  fro 
ivith  tempest,  41  and  suffer  shipwreck,  22, 
34,  44  yet  all  come  safe  to  land. 

A  ND  when  it  was  determined 
i\  that  we  should  sail  into 
Italy,  they  delivered  Paul  and 
certain  other  prisoners  unto  one 
named  Julius,  a  centurion  of 
Augustus'  band. 

2  And  entering  into  a  ship  of  Ad- 
ramyttium,  we  launched,  mean- 
ing to  sail  by  the  coasts  of  Asia ; 
one  Aristarchus,  a  Macedonian 
oi'  Thessalonica,  being  with  us. 

3  And  the  next  day  we  touched 
at  Sidon.  And  Julius  courte- 
ously entreated  Paul,  and  gave 
him  liberty  to  go  unto  his  friends 
to  refresh  himself. 

4  And  when  we  had  launched 
from    thence,    we    sailed    under 

246 


Cyprus,  because  the  winds  were 
contrary. 

5  And  when  we  had  sailed  over 
the  sea  of  Cilicia  and  Pamphylia, 
we  came  to  Myra,  a  city  of  Lycia. 

6  And  there  the  centurion  found 
a  ship  of  Alexandria  sailing  into 
Italy;  and  he  put  us  therein.  - 

7  And  when  we  had  sailed  slow- 
ly many  days,  and  scarce  were 
come  over  against  Cnidus,  the 
wind  not  suffering  us,  we  sailed 
under  Crete,  over  against  Sal- 
mone ; 

8  And,  hardly  passing  it,  came 
unto  a  place  which  is  called  the 
Pair  Havens;  nigh  whereunto 
was  the  city  of  Lasea. 

9  Kow  when  much  time  was 
spent,  and  when  sailing  was  now 
dangerous,  because  the  fast  was 
now  already  past,  Paul  admon- 
ished the7n, 

10  And  said  unto  them.  Sirs,  I 
perceive  that  this  voyage  will  be 
with  hurt  and  much  damage,  not 
only  of  the  lading  and  ship,  but 
also  of  our  lives. 

11  Nevertheless  the  centurion 
believed  the  master  and  the  owner 
of  the  ship,  more  than  those  things 
which  were  spoken  by  Paul. 

12  And  because  the  haven  was 
not  commodious  to  winter  in, 
the  more  j^art  advised  to  depart 
thence  also,  if  by  any  means  they 


might 


attain    to    Phenice,    and 


there  to  winter;  ivhich  is  a  haven 
of  Crete,  and  lieth  toward  the 
southwest  and  northwest. 

13  And  when  the  south  wind 
blew  softly,  supposing  that  they 
had  obtained  their  purpose,  loos- 


Paul  for  etelleth 


THE  ACTS. 


a  shipivrech. 


ing    thence^  tliey  sailed  close  by 
Crete. 

14  But  not  long  after  tliere  arose 
against  it  a  tempestuous  wind, 
called  Euroclydon. 

15  And  when  the  ship  was 
caught,  and  could  not  bear  up 
into  the  wind,  we  let  licr  drive. 

16  And  running  under  a  certain 
island  which  is  called  Clauda,  we 
had  much  work  to  come  by  the 
boat : 

17  Wliich  when  they  had  taken 
up,  they  used  lielj)s,  undergirding 
the  ship ;  and,  fearing  lest  they 
should  fall  into  the  quicksands, 
strake  sail,  and  so  were  driven. 

18  And  we  being  exceedingly 
tossed  with  a  tempest,  the  next 
day  they  lightened  the  ship ; 

19  And  the  third  day  we  cast 
out  with  our  OAvn  hands  the  tack- 
ling of  the  ship. 

20  And  when  neither  sun  nor 
stars  in  many  days  appeared,  and 
no  small  tempest  lay  on  us^  all 
hope  that  we  should  be  saved  was 
then  taken  away. 

21  But  after  long  abstinence, 
Paul  stood  forth  in  the  midst  of 
them,  and  said.  Sirs,  ye  should 
have  hearkened  unto  me,  and  not 
have  loosed  from  Crete,  and  to 
have  gained  this  harm  and  loss. 

22  And  now  I  exhort  you  to  be 
of  good  cheer :  for  there  shall  be 
no  loss  of  any  mail's  life  among 
you,  but  of  the  ship. 

23  Eor  there  stood  by  me  this 
night  the  angel  of  God,  whose  I 
am,  and  whom  I  serve, 

24  Saying,  Eear  not,  Paul ;  thou 
must  be  brought  before   Cesar: 


and,  lo,  God  hath  given  thee  all 
them  that  sail  with  thee. 

25  Wherefore,  sirs,  be  of  good 
cheer :  for  I  believe  God,  that  it 
shall  be  even  as  it  was  told  me. 

26  Howbeit  we  must  be  cast 
upon  a  certain  island. 

27  But  when  the  fourteenth 
night  was  come,  as  we  Avere 
driven  up  and  down  in  Adria, 
about  midnight  the  shipmen 
deemed  that  they  drew  near  to 
some  country ; 

28  And  sounded,  and  found  it 
twenty  fathoms  :  and  when  they 
had  gone  a  little  further,  they 
sounded  again,  and  found  it  fif- 
teen fathoms. 

29  Then  fearing  lest  Ave  should 
have  fallen  upon  rocks,  they  cast 
four  anchors  out  of  the  stern,  and 
Avished  for  the  day. 

30  And  as  the  shipmen  were 
about  to  flee  out  of  the  ship, 
when  they  had  let  doAvn  the  boat 
into  the  sea,  under  colour  as 
though  they  Avould  liaAC  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship, 

31  Paul  said  to  the  centurion 
and  to  the  soldiers,  Except  these 
abide  in  the  ship,  ye  cannot  be 
saved. 

32  Then  the  soldiers  cut  oif  the 
ropes  of  the  boat,  and  let  her  fall 
oft'. 

33  And  Avhile  the  day  was  com- 
ing on,  Paul  besought  them  all  to 
take  meat,  saying.  This  day  is 
the  fourteenth  day  tliat  ye  have 
tarried  and  continued  fasting, 
having  taken  nothing. 

34  Wherefore  I  pray  you  to 
take  some  meat ;   for  this  is  for 

247 


Paul  is  sMpivrecJcedy 


THE  ACTS. 


hut  escapes  to  land. 


your  health  :  for  there  shall  not 
a  hair  fall  from  the  head  of  any 
of  you. 

35  And  when  he  had  thus  spok- 
en, he  took  bread,  and  gave  thanks 
to  God  in  presence  of  them  all ; 
and  Avhen  he  had  broken  it,  he 
began  to  eato 

36  Then  were  they  all  of  good 
cheer,  and  they  also  took  some 
meat. 

37  And  we  were  in  all  in  the 
ship  two  hundred  threescore  and 
sixteen  souls. 

38  And  when  they  had  eaten 
enough,  they  lightened  the  ship, 
and  cast  out  the  Avheat  into  the 
sea. 

39  And  when  it  was  day,  they 
knew  not  the  land :  but  they  dis- 
covered a  certain  creek  with  a 
shore,  into  the  which  they  were 
minded,  if  it  were  possible,  to 
thrust  in  the  ship. 

40  And  when  they  had  taken 
up  the  anchors,  they  committed 
themselves  unto  the  sea,  and 
loosed  the  rudder  bands,  and 
hoised  up  the  mainsail  to  the 
wind,  and  made  toward  shore. 

41  And  falling  into  a  place 
where  two  seas  met,  they  ran  the 
ship  aground;  and  the  forepart 
stuck  fast,  and  remained  un- 
moveable,  but  the  hinder  part 
was  broken  with  the  violence  of 
the  waves. 

42  And  the  soldiers'  counsel  was 
to  kill  the  prisoners,  lest  any  of 
them  should  swim  out,  and  escape. 

43  But  the  centurion,  willing 
to  save  Paul,  kept  them  from 
their  purpose ;    and  commanded 

248 


that  they  which  could  swim 
should  cast  themselves  first  into 
the  sea,  and  get  to  land  : 
44  And  the  rest,  some  on  boards, 
and  some  on  broken  pieces  of  the 
ship.  And  so  it  came  to  pass,  that 
they  escaped  all  safe  to  land. 

CHATTER  XXYIII. 

1  JPaul  after  his  shipwreck  is  kindly  enter' 
tained  of  the  barbarians.  5  The  viper  on 
his  hand  hurteth  him  not.  8  He  healeth 
many  diseases  in  the  island.  11  They  de- 
part towards  Home.  17  Jle  declareth  to 
the  Jeivs  the  cause  of  his  coming.  24  After 
Jiis  preaching  some  were  persuaded,  and 
some  believed  not.  30  Yet  he  preacheth 
there  tivo  years. 

A  OT)  when  they  were  escaped, 
r\  then  they  knew  that  the 
island  was  called  Melita. 

2  And  the  barbarous  people 
shewed  us  no  little  kindness :  for 
they  kindled  a  fire,  and  received 
us  every  one,  because  of  the  pres- 
ent rain,  and  because  of  the 
cold. 

3  And  when  Paul  had  gathered 
a  bundle  of  sticks,  and  laid  them 
on  the  fire,  there  came  a  viper 
out  of  the  heat,  and  fastened  on 
his  hand. 

4  And  when  the  barbarians  saw 
the  venomous  beast  hang  on  his 
hand,  they  said  among  them- 
selves, No  doubt  this  man  is  a 
murderer,  whom,  though  he  hath 
escaped  the  sea,  yet  vengeance 
sufifereth  not  to  live. 

5  And  he  sliook  off  the  beast 
into  the  fire,  and  felt  no  harm. 

6  Howbeit  they  looked  when 
he  should  have  swollen,  or  fallen 
down  dead  suddenly:  but  after 
they  had  looked  a  great  while, 
and  saw  no  harm  come  to  him, 


Paul  arriveth 


THE  ACTS. 


at  Rome, 


they  changed  their  minds,  and 
said  that  he  was  a  god. 

7  In  the  same  quarters  were 
possessions  of  the  chief  man  of 
the  island,  whose  name  was  Pub- 
lius ;  who  received  us,  and  lodged 
us  three  days  courteously. 

8  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the 
father  of  Publius  lay  sick  of  a 
fever  and  of  a  bloody  flux :  to 
whom  Paul  entered  in,  and 
prayed,  and  laid  his  hands  on 
him,  and  healed  him. 

9  So  when  this  was  done,  others 
also,  Avhich  had  diseases  in  the 
island,  came,  and  were  healed : 

10  Who  also  honoured  us  with 
many  honours ;  and  when  we  de- 
parted, they  laded  us  with  such 
things  as  were  necessary. 

11  And  after  three  months  we 
departed  in  a  ship  of  Alexandria, 
which  had  wintered  in  the  isle, 
whose  sign  was  Castor  and  Pol- 
lux. 

12  And  landing  at  Syracuse,  we 
tarried  there  three  days. 

13  And  from  thence  we  fetched 
a  compass,  and  came  to  Rhegium  : 
and  after  one  day  the  south  wind 
blew,  and  we  came  the  next  day 
to  Puteoli : 

14  Where  we  found  brethren, 
and  were  desired  to  tarry  with 
them  seven  daj  s :  and  so  we 
went  toward  Rome. 

15  And  from  thence,  when  the 
brethren  heard  of  us,  they  came 
to  meet  us  as  far  as  Appii  Po- 
rum,  and  the  Three  Taverns ; 
whom  when  Paul  saw,  he  thanked 
God,  and  took  courage. 

16  And  when  we  came  to  Rome, 


the  centurion  delivered  the  pris- 
oners to  the  captain  of  the  guard  : 
but  Paul  was  suffered  to  dwell  by 
himself  with  a  soldier  that  kept 
him. 

17  And  it  came  to  pass,  that 
after  three  days  Paul  called  the 
chief  of  the  Jews  together :  and 
when  they  were  come  together, 
he  said  unto  them.  Men  and 
brethren,  though  I  have  commit- 
ted nothing  against  the  people,  or 
customs  of  our  fathers,  yet  was  I 
delivered  prisoner  from  Jerusa- 
lem into  the  hands  of  the  Eomans: 

18  Who,  when  i\\Qj  had  exam- 
ined me,  would  have  let  me  go, 
because  there  was  no  cause  of 
death  in  me. 

19  But  when  the  Jews  spake 
against  it,  I  was  constrained  to 
appeal  unto  Cesar;  not  that  I 
had  aught  to  accuse  my  nation  of. 

20  Por  this  cause  therefore  have 
I  called  for  you,  to  see  you,  and 
to  speak  with  you :  because  that 
for  the  hope  of  Israel  I  am  bound 
with  this  chain. 

21  And  they  said  unto  him,  We 
neither  received  letters  out  of  Ju- 
dea  concerning  thee,  neither  any 
of  the  brethren  that  came  shewed 
or  spake  any  harm  of  thee. 

22  But  we  desire  to  hear  of  thee 
what  thou  thinkest :  for  as  con- 
cerning this  sect,  we  know  that 
every  where  it  is  spoken  against. 

23  And  when  they  had  appoint- 
ed him  a  day,  there  came  many 
to  him  into  Ms  lodging ;  to  whom 
he  expounded  and  testified  the 
kingdom  of  God,  persuading  them 
concerning  Jesus,  both  out  of  the 

249 


Paul  preacJieth  the 

law  of  Moses,  and  out  of  the  proph- 
ets, from  morning  till  evening. 

24  And  some  believed  tlie  things 
which  were  spoken,  and  some 
believed  not. 

25  And  when  they  agreed  not 
among  themselves,  they  departed, 
after  that  Paul  had  spoken  one 
word,  Well  sj)ake  the  Holy  Ghost 
by  Esaias  the  prophet  unto  our 
fathers, 

26  Saying,  Go  unto  this  people, 
and  say,  Hearing  ye  shall  hear, 
and  shall  not  understand;  and 
seeing  ye  shall  see,  and  not  per- 
ceive : 

27  Eor  the  heart  of  this  people 
is  waxed  gross,  and  their  ears  are 
dull  of  hearing,  and  their  eyes 
have  they  closed ;  lest  they  should 


K0MA:N"S.  gospel  at  E  ome. 

see  with  their  eyes,  and  hear  with 
their  ears,  and  understand  with 
their  heart,  and  should  be  con- 
verted, and  I  should  heal  them. 

28  Be  it  known  therefore  unto 
you,  that  the  salvation  of  God  is 
sent  unto  the  Gentiles,  and  that 
they  will  hear  it. 

29  And  when  he  had  said  these 
words,  the  Jews  departed,  and 
had  great  reasoning  among  them- 
selves. 

30  And  Paul  dwelt  two  whole 
years  in  his  own  hired  house,  and 
received  all  that  came  in  unto  him, 

31  Preaching  the  kingdom  of 
God,  and  teaching  those  things 
which  concern  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  with  all  confidence,  no 
man  forbidding  him. 


THE  EPISTLE  OP  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


ROMANS. 


OHAPTEK  I. 

1  Paul  commendeth  his  calling  to  the  JRo- 
mans,  9  and  his  desire  to  come  to  them. 
16  What  his  gospel  is,  and  the  righteous- 
ness which  it  sheweth.  18  Ood  is  angry 
with  all  manner  of  sin.  21  What  were  the 
sins  of  the  Gentiles. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  called  to  he  an  apos- 
tle, separated  unto  the  gospel  of 
God, 

2  (Which  he  had  promised  afore 
by  his  prophets  in  the  holy  Scrip- 
tures,) 

3  Concerning  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord,  which  was 
made  of  the  seed  of  David  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh ; 

250 


4  And  declared  to  he  the  Son  of 
God  with  power,  according  to 
the  Spirit  of  holiness,  by  the 
resurrection  from  the  dead  : 

5  By  whom  we  have  received 
grace  and  apostleship,  for  obedi- 
ence to  the  faith  among  all  na- 
tions, for  his  name : 

6  Among  whom  are  ye  also  the 
called  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  To  all  that  be  in  Bome,  belov- 
ed of  God,  called  to  he  saints : 
Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Pather  and  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

8  Pirst,  I  thank  my  God  through 


The  corruption 

Jesus  Christ  for  you  all,  that  your 
faith  is  spoken  of  throughout  the 
whole  world. 

9  Eor  God  is  my  witness,  whom 
I  serve  with  my  spirit  in  the 
gospel  of  his  Son,  that  without 
ceasing  I  make  mention  of  you 
always  in  my  prayers ; 

10  Making  request,  if  by  any 
means  now  at  length  I  might 
have  a  prosperous  journey  by  the 
will  of  God  to  come  unto  you. 

11  Eor  I  long  to  see  you,  that 
I  may  impart  unto  you  some 
spiritual  gift,  to  the  end  ye  may 
be  established ; 

12  That  is,  that  I  may  be  com- 
forted together  with  you  by  the 
mutual  faith  both  of  you  and  me. 

13  l^^y^Y  I  would  not  have  you 
ignorant,  brethren,  that  often- 
times I  purposed  to  come  unto 
you,  (but  was  let  hitherto,)  that 
I  might  have  some  fruit  among 
you  also,  even  as  among  other 
Gentiles. 

14  I  am  debtor  both  to  the 
Greeks,  and  to  the  Barbarians; 
both  to  the  wise,  and  to  the  un- 
wise. 

15  So,  as  much  as  in  me  is,  I 
am  ready  to  X3reacli  the  gospel  to 
you  that  are  at  Rome  also. 

16  For  I  am  not  ashamed  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ :  for  it  is  the 
power  of  God  unto  salvation  to 
every  one  that  believeth ;  to  the 
Jew  first,  and  also  to  the  Greek. 

17  Eor  therein  is  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  revealed  from  faith 
to  faith :  as  it  is  written,  The 
just  shall  live  by  faith. 

18  For  the  wrath  of  God  is  re- 


BOMANS.  of  the  Gentiles. 

vealed  from  heaven  against  all 
ungodliness  and  unrighteousness 
of  men,  who  hold  the  truth  in 
unrighteousness ; 

19  Because  that  which  may  be 
known  of  God  is  manifest  in 
them;  for  God  hath  shewed  it 
unto  them. 

20  For  the  invisible  things  of 
him  from  the  creation  of  the 
world  are  clearly  seen,  being  un- 
derstood by  the  things  that  are 
made,  even  his  eternal  power  and 
Godhead ;  so  that  they  are  with- 
out excuse : 

21  Because  that,  when  they  knew 
God,  they  glorified  him  not  as 
God,  neither  were  thankful ;  but 
became  vain  in  their  imagina- 
tions, and  their  foolish  heart  was 
darkened. 

22  Professing  themselves  to  bo 
wise,  they  became  fools, 

23  And  changed  the  glory  of 
the  uncorruptible  God  into  an 
image  made  like  to  corruptible 
man,  and  to  birds,  and  fourfooted 
beasts,  and  creeping  things. 

24  Wherefore  God  also  gave 
them  up  to  uncleanness,  through 
the  lusts  of  their  own  hearts,  to 
dishonour  their  own  bodies  be- 
tween themselves : 

25  Who  changed  the  truth  of 
God  into  a  lie,  and  worshipped 
and  served  the  creature  more 
than  the  Creator,  who  is  blessed 
for  ever.     Amen. 

26  For  this  cause  God  gave 
them  up  unto  vile  affections  :  for 
even  their  women  did  change  the 
natural  use  into  that  which  is 
against  nature : 

251 


Sinners  cannot  escape 


HOMJlNS. 


the  judgment  of  God. 


27  And  likewise  also  the  men, 
leaving  the  natural  use  of  the 
woman,  burned  in  their  lust  one 
toward  another;  men  with  men 
working  that  which  is  unseemly, 
and  receiving  in  themselves  that 
recompense  of  their  error  which 
was  meet. 

28  And  even  as  they  did  not 
like  to  retain  God  in  tJieir  knowl- 
edge, God  gave  them  over  to  a 
reprobate  mind,  to  do  those  things 
which  are  not  convenient ; 

29  Being  filled  with  all  unright- 
eousness, fornication,  wickedness, 
covetousness,  maliciousness;  full 
of  envy,  murder,  debate,  deceit, 
malignity ;  whisperers, 

30  Backbiters,  haters  of  God, 
despiteful,  proud,  boasters,  invent- 
ors of  evil  things,  disobedient  to 
parents, 

31  Without  understanding,  cov- 
enant-breakers, without  natural 
affection,  implacable,  unmerciful : 

32  Wlio,  knowing  the  judgment 
of  God,  that  they  which  commit 
such  things  are  worthy  of  death, 
not  only  do  the  same,  but  have 
pleasure  in  them  that  do  them. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  They  thai  sin,  though  they  condemn  it  in 
others,  cannot  excuse  themselves,  6  and 
much  less  escape  the  judgment  of  God,  9 
whether  they  be  Jeivs  or  Gentiles.  14  The 
Gentiles  cannot  escape,  17  nor  yet  theJetvs, 
25  whom  their  cirewncision  shall  not  profit, 
if  they  keep  not  the  law. 

THEREFORE  thou  art  inex- 
cusable, O  man,  whosoever 
thou  art  that  judgest :  for  where- 
in thou  judgest  another,  thou 
condemnest  thyself;  for  thou  that 
judgest  doest  the  same  things. 
2  But  Ave  arc  sure  that  the 
252 


judgment  of  God  is  according  to 
truth  against  them  which  commit 
such  things. 

3  And  thinkest  thou  this,  O 
man,  that  judgest  them  which  do 
such  things,  and  doest  the  same, 
that  thou  shalt  escape  the  judg- 
ment of  God  •? 

4  Or  despisest  thou  the  riches 
of  his  goodness  and  forbearance 
and  longsuffering ;  not  knowing 
that  the  goodness  of  God  leadeth 
thee  to  repentance  % 

5  But,  after  thy  hardness  and 
impenitent  heart,  treasurest  up 
unto  thyself  wrath  against  the 
day  of  wrath  and  revelation  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God ; 

6  Who  will  render  to  every  man 
according  to  his  deeds  : 

7  To  them  who  by  patient  con- 
tinuance in  well  doing  seek  for 
glory  and  honour  and  immortali- 
ty, eternal  life : 

8  But  unto  them  that  are  con- 
tentious, and  do  not  obey  the 
truth,  but  obey  unrighteousness, 
indignation  and  wrath, 

9  Tribulation  and  anguish,  upon 
every  soul  of  man  that  doeth  evil; 
of  the  Jew  first,  and  also  of  the 
Gentile ; 

10  But  glory,  honour,  and  peace, 
to  every  man  that  worketh  good ; 
to  the  Jew  first,  and  also  to  the 
Gentile : 

11  Eor  there  is  no  respect  of 
persons  Avith  God. 

12  Eor  as  many  as  have  sinned 
Avithout  law  shall  also  perish 
Avithout  laAv;  and  as  many  as 
haA'c  sinned  in  the  laAV  shall  be 
judged  by  the  law; 


God's  judgment. 


EOMANS. 


The  Jews'  prerogative. 


13  (For  not  the  hearers  of  the 
law  are  just  before  God,  but  the 
doers  of  the  law  shall  be  just- 
ified. 

14  Eor  when  the  Gentiles,  which 
have  not  the  law,  do  by  nature 
the  things  contained  in  the  law, 
these,  having  not  the  law,  are  a 
law  unto  themselves : 

15  Which  shew  the  work  of 
the  law  written  in  their  hearts, 
their  conscience  also  bearing  wit- 
ness, and  their  thoughts  the  mean 
Avhile  accusing  or  else  excusing 
one  another ;) 

16  In  the  day  when  God  shall 
judge  the  secrets  of  men  by  Jesus 
Christ  according  to  my  gospel. 

17  Behold,  thou  art  called  a 
Jew,  and  restest  in  the  law,  and 
makest  thy  boast  of  God, 

18  And  knowest  his  will,  and 
approvest  the  things  that  are 
more  excellent,  being  instructed 
out  of  the  law ; 

19  And  art  confident  that  thou 
thyself  art  a  guide  of  the  blind, 
a  light  of  tliem  which  are  in 
darkness, 

20  An  instructor  of  the  foolish, 
a  teacher  of  babes,  which  hast 
the  form  of  knowledge  and  of 
the  truth  in  the  law. 

21  Thou  therefore  which  teach- 
est  another,  teachest  thou  not  thy- 
self? thou  that  prcachest  a  man 
should  not  steal,  dost  thou  steal  % 

22  Thou  that  sayest  a  man 
should  not  commit  adultery, 
dost  thou  commit  adultery?  thou 
that  abhorrest  idols,  dost  thou 
commit  sacrilege  ? 

23  Thou  that  makest  thy  boast 


of  the  law,  through  breaking  the 
law  dishonourest  thou  God'? 

24  For  the  name  of  God  is 
blasphemed  among  the  Gentiles 
through  you,  as  it  is  written. 

25  For  circumcision  verily  prof- 
iteth,  if  thou  keep  the  law :  but 
if  thou  be  a  breaker  of  the  law, 
thy  circumcision  is  made  uncir- 
cumcision. 

26  Therefore,  if  the  uncircum- 
cision  keep  the  righteousness  of 
the  law,  shall  not  his  uncircumcis- 
ion  be  counted  for  circumcision  % 

27  And  shall  not  uncircumcis- 
ion  which  is  by  nature,  if  it  ful- 
fil the  law,  judge  thee,  who  by 
the  letter  and  circumcision  dost 
transgress  the  law  *? 

28  For  he  is  not  a  Jew,  which 
is  one  outwardly ;  neither  is  that 
circumcision,  which  is  outward 
in  the  flesh : 

29  But  he  is  a  Jew,  which  is 
one  inwardly ;  and  circumcision 
is  that  of  the  heart,  in  the  spirit, 
and  not  in  the  letter ;  whose  praise 
is  not  of  men,  but  of  God. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  The  Jews'  prerogative :  3  which  they  have 
not  lost:  9  howbeit  the  law  convinceth  them 
also  of  sin:  20  therefore  no  flesh  is  justified 
by  the  latv,  28  but  all,  without  difference, 
by  faith  only :  31  and  yet  the  law  is  not 
abolished. 

WHAT  advantage  then  hath 
the  Jew"?  or  what  profit  is 
there  of  circumcision  % 

2  Much  every  way  :  chiefly,  be- 
cause that  unto  them  were  com- 
mitted the  oracles  of  God. 

3  For  what  if  some  did  not  be- 
lieve "?  shall  their  unbelief  make 
the  faith  of  God  without  effect  <? 

253 


All  are  under  sin. 

4  God  forbid :  yea,  let  God  be 
true,  but  every  man  a  liar ;  as  it 
is  written,  That  thou  mightest 
be  justified  in  thy  sayings,  and 
mightest  overcome  when  thou 
art  judged. 

5  But  if  our  unrighteousness 
commend  the  righteousness  of 
God,  what  shall  we  say"?  Is  God 
unrighteous  who  taketh  venge- 
ance *?     (I  speak  as  a  man) 

6  God  forbid:  for  then  how 
shall  God  judge  the  world "? 

7  Eor  if  the  truth  of  God  hath 
more  abounded  through  my  lie 
unto  his  glory;  why  yet  am  I  also 
judged  as  a  sinner'? 

8  And   not  ratJier,   (as  we  be 


slanderously    reported,    and    as 


Let  us 
come*? 


some  affirm  that  we  say,) 
do  evil,  that  good  may 
whose  damnation  is  just. 

9  What  then'?  are  we  better  tJian 
they  f  No,  in  no  wise :  for  we  have 
before  proved  both  Jews  and  Gen- 
tiles, that  they  are  all  under  sin ; 

10  As  it  is  written.  There  is 
none  righteous,  no,  not  one  : 

11  There  is  none  that  under- 
standeth,  there  is  none  that  seek- 
eth  after  God. 

12  They  are  all  gone  out  of  the 
way,  they  are  together  become 
unprofitable;  there  is  none  that 
doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

13  Their  throat  is  an  open  sep- 
ulchre ;  with  their  tongues  they 
have  used  deceit;  the  jioison  of 
asps  is  under  their  lips  : 

14  Whose  mouth  is  full  of  curs- 
ing and  bitterness : 

15  Their  feet  are  swift  to  shed 
blood : 

254 


BOMAKS.  No  flesh  justified 

16  Destruction  and  misery  are 
in  their  ways  : 

17  And  the  way  of  peace  have 
they  not  known : 

18  There  is  no  fear  of  God  before 
their  eyes. 

19  Now  we  know  that  what 
things  soever  the  law  saith,  it 
saith  to  them  who  are  under  the 
law :  that  every  mouth  may  be 
stopped,  and  all  the  world  may 
become  guilty  before  God. 

20  Therefore  by  the  deeds  of 
the  law  there  shall  no  flesh  be 
justified  in  his  sight :  for  by  the 
laAV  is  the  knowledge  of  sin. 

21  But  now  the  righteousness 
of  God  without  the  law  is  mani- 
fested, being  witnessed  by  the 
law  and  the  prophets ; 

22  Even  the  righteousness  of 
God  ivJiich  is  by  faith  of  Jesus 
Christ    unto    all    and    upon    all 


them  that  believe ;  for  there  is 


have    sinned,   and 
of    the    glory    of 


no  difference 

23  Eor  all 
come    short 
God; 

24  Being  justified  freely  by  his 
grace  through  the  redemption 
that  is  in  Christ  Jesus  : 

25  Whom  God  hath  set  forth 
to  be  a  propitiation  through  faith 
in  his  blood,  to  declare  his  right- 
eousness for  the  remission  of  sins 
that  are  past,  through  the  for- 
bearance of  God ; 

26  To  declare,  I  say,  at  this  time 
his  righteousness :  that  he  might 
be  just,  and  the  justifier  of  him 
which  believeth  in  Jesus, 

27  Where  is  boasting  then'?  It 
is  excluded.     By  what  law?  of 


hy  the  law.  BOMANS. 

works '?    ;N"ay ;  but  by  the  law  of 
faith. 

28  Therefore  we  conclude  that 
a  man  is  justified  by  faith  with- 
out the  deeds  of  the  law. 

29  Is  lie  the  God  of  the  Jews 
only  %  is  he  not  also  of  the  Gen- 
tiles '?     Yes,  of  the  Gentiles  also  : 

30  Seeing  it  is  one  God,  which 
shall  justify  the  circumcision  by 
faith,  and  uncircumcision  through 
faith. 

31  Do  we  then  make  void  the 
law  through  faith '?  God  forbid  : 
yea,  we  establish  the  law. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  Abraham^s  faith  teas  imputed  to  him  for 
righteousness,  10  before  he  was  circum- 
cised. 13  B^  faith  onlij  he  and  his  seed 
received  the  prom^ise.  16  Abraham,  is  the 
father  of  all  that  believe.  2A  Our  faith  also 
sliall  be  imputed  to  us  for  righteousness. 

WHAT  shall  we  say  then 
that  Abraham  our  father, 
as  pertaining  to  the  flesh,  hath 
found  1 

2  Eor  if  Abraham  were  justi- 
fied by  works,  he  hath  ivhereof  to 
glory ;  but  not  before  God. 

3  For  what  saith  the  Scripture  '^ 
Abraham  believed  God,  and  it 
was  counted  unto  him  for  right- 
eousness. 

4  IS^ow  to  him  that  worketh  is 
the  reward  not  reckoned  of  grace, 
but  of  debt. 

5  But  to  him  that  worketh  not, 
but  believeth  on  him  that  justi- 
fieth  the  ungodly,  his  faith  is 
counted  for  righteousness. 

6  Even  as  David  also  describ- 
eth  the  blessedness  of  the  man, 
unto  whom  God  iiiiputeth  right- 
eousness without  works, 


A  hraJiam''s  justification. 

7  Saying.,  Blessed  are  they  whose 
iniquities  are  forgiven,  and  whose 
sins  are  covered. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  to  whom 
the  Lord  will  not  impute  sin. 

9  Cometh  this  blessedness  then 
upon  the  circumcision  only.,  or 
upon  the  uncircumcision  also*? 
for  we  say  that  faitli  was  reck- 
oned to  Abraham  for  righteous- 
ness. 

10  How  was  it  then  reckoned  % 
when  he  was  in  circumcision,  or 
in  uncircumcision'?  Not  in  cir- 
cumcision, but  in  uncircumcision. 

11  And  he  received  the  sign  of 
circumcision,  a  seal  of  the  right- 
eousness of  the  faith  which  he 
had  yet  being  uncircumcised : 
that  he  might  be  the  father  of 
all  them  that  believe,  though 
they  be  not  circumcised ;  that 
righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also : 

12  And  the  father  of  circum- 
cision to  them  who  are  not  of 
the  circumcision  only,  but  who 
also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that 
faith  of  our  father  Abraham, 
which  he  had  being  yet  uncir- 
cumcised. 

13  For  the  promise,  that  he 
should  be  the  heir  of  the  world, 
was  not  to  Abraham,  or  to  his 
seed,  through  the  law,  but  througli 
the  righteousness  of  faith. 

14  For  if  they  which  are  of  tlic 
law  he  heirs,  faith  is  made  void, 
and  the  promise  made  of  none 
effect : 

15  Because  the  law  worketh 
wrath  :  for  where  no  law  is, 
there  is  no  transgression. 

255 


Abraham  was 


16  Therefore  it  is  of  faith,  that 
it  might  he  by  grace ;  to  the  end 
the  promise  might  be  sure  to  all 
the  seed ;  not  to  that  only  which 
is  of  the  law,  but  to  that  also 
which  is  of  the  faith  of  Abra- 
ham ;  who  is  tlie  father  of  us  all, 

17  (As  it  is  written,  I  have 
made  thee  a  father  of  many  na- 
tions,) before  him  whom  he  be- 
lieved, even  Grod,  who  quicken- 
eth  the  dead,  and  calleth  those 
things  which  be  not  as  though 
they  were : 

18  Who  against  hope  believed 
in  hope,  that  he  might  become 
the  father  of  many  nations,  ac- 
cording to  that  which  was  spok- 
en, So  shall  thy  seed  be. 

19  And  being  not  weak  in  faith, 
lie  considered  not  his  own  body 
now  dead,  Avhen  he  was  about  a 
hundred  years  old,  neither  yet 
tlie  deadness  of  Sarah's  womb : 

20  He  staggered  not  at  the 
promise  of  God  through  unbe- 
lief; but  was  strong  in  faith, 
giving  glory  to  God ; 

21  And  being  fully  persuaded, 
that  what  he  had  promised,  he 
was  able  also  to  perform. 

22  And  therefore  it  was  im- 
puted to  him  for  righteousness. 

23  ^ow  it  was  not  Avritten  for 
liis  sake  alone,  that  it  was  im- 
puted to  him ; 

24  But  for  us  also,  to  whom  it 
shall  be  imputed,  if  we  believe 
on  him  that  raised  up  Jesus  our 
Lord  from  the  dead ; 

25  Who  was  delivered  for  our 
offences,  and  was  raised  again 
for  our  justification. 

256 


KOMAKS.  justified  hy  faith, 

OHAPTEK  Y. 

1  Being  justified  hy  faith,  we  have  peace 
with  God,  2  and  joy  in  our  hope,  8  that 
since  we  were  reconciled  by  his  blood,  when 
we  were  enemies,  10  ive  shall  much  more 
he  saved  being  reconciled.  12  As  sin  and 
death  came  by  Adam,  17  so  much  m,ore 
righteousness  and  life  by  Jesus  Christ.  20 
Where  sin  abounded,  grace  did  supera- 
hound. 

THEKEEORE  being  justified 
by  faith,  we  have  peace  with 


through 


our    Lord    Jesus 


God 
Christ 

2  By  whom  also  we  have  access 
by  faith  into  this  grace  wherein 
we  stand,  and  rejoice  in  hope  of 
the  glory  of  God. 

3  And  not  only  so^  but  we  glory 
in  tribulations  also ;  knowing  that 
tribulation  worketh  patience ; 

4  And  patience,  experience ;  and 
experience,  hoj)e : 

5  And  hope  maketh  not  asham- 
ed ;  because  the  love  of  God  is 
shed  abroad  in  our  hearts  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  is  given  unto  us. 

6  Eor  when  we  were  yet  without 
strengtli,  in  due  time  Christ  died 
for  the  ungodly. 

7  Eor  scarcely  for  a  righteous 
man  will  one  die  :  yet  peradven- 
ture  for  a  good  man  some  would 
even  dare  to  die. 

8  But  God  common deth  his  love 
toward  us,  in  that,  while  we  were 
yet  sinners,  Christ  died  for  us. 

9  Much  more  then,  being  now 
justified  by  liis  blood,  we  shall  be 
saved  from  wrath  through  him. 

10  Eor  if,  when  we  were  enemies, 
we  were  reconciled  to  God  by  the 
death  of  his  Son;  much  more, 
being  reconciled,  we  shall  be  sav- 
ed by  his  life. 


Advantages  and  extent 

11  And  not  only  *o,  but  we  also 
joy  in  God  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  we  have 
now  received  the  atonement. 

12  Wherefore,  as  by  one  man  sin 
entered  into  the  A\^orld,  and  death 
by  sin ;  and  so  death  passed  upon 
all  men,  for  that  all  have  sinned : 

13  (For  until  the  law  sin  was  in 
the  world  :  but  sin  is  not  imputed 
when  there  is  no  law. 

14  Nevertheless  death  reigned 
from  Adam  to  Moses,  even  over 
them  that  had  not  sinned  after 
the  similitude  of  Adam's  trans- 
gression, who  is  the  figure  of  him 
that  was  to  come. 

15  But  not  as  the  offence,  so  also 
is  the  free  gift :  for  if  through  the 
offence  of  one  many  be  dead, 
much  more  the  grace  of  God,  and 
the  gift  by  grace,  wJiich  is  by  one 
man,  Jesus  Christ,  hath  abounded 
unto  many. 

16  And  not  as  it  was  by  one 
that  sinned,  so  is  the  gift :  for 
the  judgment  teas  by  one  to  con- 
demnation, but  the  free  gift  is  of 
many  offences  unto  justification. 

17  For  if  by  one  man's  offence 
death  reigned  by  one;  much 
more  they  which  receive  abund- 
ance of  grace  and  of  the  gift  of 
righteousness  shall  reign  in  life 
by  one,  Jesus  Christ.) 

18  Therefore,  as  by  the  offence 
of  one  judgment  came  upon  all 
men  to  condemnation ;  even  so 
by  the  righteousness  of  one  the 
free  gift  came  upon  all  men  unto 
justification  of  life. 

19  Eor  as  by  one  man's  disobedi- 
ence many  were  made  sinners,  so 

17 


ROMAIN^S.  of  justification  hy  faith. 

by   the   obedience   of   one   shall 


w 


many  be  made  righteous. 

20  Moreover  the  law  entered, 
that  the  offence  might  abound. 
But  where  sin  abounded,  grace 
did  much  more  abound  : 

21  That  as  sin  hath  reigned  unto 
death,  even  so  might  gi'ace  reign 
through  righteousness  unto  eter- 
nal life  by  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTEE  YI. 

1  We  may  not  live  in  sin,  2  for  tve  are  dead 
unto  it,  3  as  appeareth  by  our  baptism. 
12  Let  not  sin  reign  any  more,  18  because 
we  have  yielded  ourseloes  to  the  service  of 
righteousness,  23  and  for  that  death  is  the 
wages  of  sin. 

HAT  shall  we  say  then'? 
Shall  we  continue  in  sin, 
that  grace  may  abound  1 

2  God  forbid.  How  shall  we, 
that  are  dead  to  sin,  live  any 
longer  therein  ^: 

3  Know  ye  not,  that  so  many 
of  us  as  were  baptized  into  Jesus 
Christ  were  baptized  into  his 
deaths 

4  Therefore  we  are  buried  with 
him  by  baptism  into  death  :  that 
like  as  Christ  was  raised  up  from 
the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the  Fa- 
ther, even  so  we  also  should  walk 
in  newness  of  life. 

5  For  if  we  have  been  planted 
together  in  the  likeness  of  his 
death,  Ave  shall  be  also  in  the  like- 
ness of  his  resurrection : 

0  Knowing  this,  that  our  old 
man  is  crucified  Avitli  hirn^  that 
the  body  of  sin  might  be  destroy- 
ed, that  henceforth  we  should  not 
serve  sin. 

7  For  he  that  is  dead  is  freed 
from  sin. 

257 


Cliristians  ohliged 


ROMANS. 


to  Jioliness. 


8  Now  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live 
with  him : 

9  Knowing  that  Christ  being 
raised  from  the  dead  dietli  no 
more ;  death  hath  no  more  do- 
minion over  him. 

10  Eor  in  that  he  died,  he  died 
unto  sin  once :  but  in  that  he 
liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

11  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  your- 
selves to  be  dead  indeed  unto  sin, 
but  alive  unto  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

12  Let  not  sin  therefore  reign  in 
your  mortal  body,  that  ye  should 
obey  it  in  the  lusts  thereof. 

13  Neither  yield  ye  your  mem- 
bers as  instruments  of  unright- 
eousness unto  sin  :  but  yield  your- 
selves unto  God,  as  those  that  are 
alive  from  the  dead,  and  your 
members  as  instruments  of  right- 
eousness unto  God. 

14  For  sin  shall  not  have  domin- 
ion over  you  :  for  ye  are  not  un- 
der the  law,  but  under  grace. 

15  What  then'?  shall  we  sin, 
because  we  are  not  under  the 
law,  but  under  grace*?  God  for- 
bid. 

16  Know  ye  not,  that  to  whom 
ye  yield  yourselves  servants  to 
obey,  his  servants  ye  are  to  whom 
ye  obey;  whether  of  sin  unto 
death,  or  of  obedience  unto  right- 
eousness "? 

17  But  God  be  thanked,  that  ye 
were  the  servants  of  sin,  but  ye 
have  obeyed  from  the  heart  that 
form  of  doctrine  which  was  de- 
livered you. 

18  Being  then  made  free  from 

258 


sin,  ye  became  the  servants  of 
righteousness. 

19  I  speak  after  the  manner  of 
men  because  of  the  infirmity  of 
your  flesh  :  for  as  ye  have  yielded 
your  members  servants  to  un- 
cleanness  and  to  iniquity  unto 
iniquity ;  even  so  now  yield  your 
members  servants  to  righteous- 
ness unto  holiness. 

20  For  when  ye  were  the  serv- 
ants of  sin,  ye  were  free  from 
righteousness. 

21  What  fruit  had  ye  then  in 
those  things  Avhereof  ye  are  now 
ashamed  •?  for  the  end  of  those 
things  is  death. 

22  But  now  being  made  free 
from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holi- 
ness, and  the  end  everlasting  life. 

23  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death ; 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

1  iVb  law  hath  jwtver  over  a  man  longer  than 
he  liveth.  4  But  zve  are  dead  to  the  law. 
7  Yet  is  not  the  laiv  sin,  12  but  holy,  jttst, 
good,  16  as  I  acknowledge,  who  am  griev- 
ed because  I  cannot  keep  it. 

KNOW  ye  not,  brethren,  (for 
I  speak  to  them  that  know 
the  law,)  how  that  the  law  hath 
dominion  over  a  man  as  long  as 
he  liveth'? 

2  For  the  woman  which  hath  a 
husband  is  bound  by  the  law  to 
/icr  husband  so  long  as  he  liveth ; 
but  if  the  husband  be  dead,  she  is 
loosed  from  the  law  of  Jiei'  hus- 
band. 

3  So  then  if,  while  Jicr  husband 
liveth,  she  be  married  to  another 
man,  she  shall  be  called  an  adul- 


The  laic  of  sin 


ROMANS. 


ill  our  memhers. 


tcress :  but  if  her  husband  be 
dead,  she  is  free  from  that  law  ; 
so  that  she  is  no  adulteress, 
though  she  be  married  to  another 
man. 

4  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  ye 
also  are  become  dead  to  the  law 
by  the  body  of  Christ;  that  ye 
should  be  married  to  another, 
even  to  him  who  is  raised  from 
the  dead,  that  we  should  bring 
forth  fruit  unto  God. 

5  JFor  when  we  were  in  the  flesh, 
the  motions  of  sins,  which  were 
by  the  law,  did  work  in  our  mem- 
bers to  bring  forth  fruit  unto 
death. 

6  But  now  we  are  delivered  from 
the  law,  that  being  dead  wherein 
we  were  held ;  that  we  should 
serve  in  newness  of  spirit,  and 
not  in  the  oldness  of  the  letter. 

7  What  shall  we  say  then '?  7^ 
the  law  sin*?  God  forbid.  Nay, 
I  had  not  known  sin,  but  by  the 
law :  for  I  had  not  known  lust, 
except  the  law  had  said,  Thou 
shalt  not  covet. 

8  But  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  wrought  in 
me  all  manner  of  concupiscence. 
Eor  without  the  law  sin  was 
dead. 

9  Eor  I  was  alive  without  the 
law  once :  but  when  the  com- 
mandment came,  sin  revived, 
and  I  died. 

10  And  the  commandment, 
which  was  ordained  to  life,  I 
found  to  be  unto  death. 

11  Eor  sin,  taking  occasion  by 
the  commandment,  deceived  me, 
and  by  it  slew  me. 


12  Wlierefore  the  law  is  holy, 
and  the  commandment  holy,  and 
just,  and  good. 

13  Was  then  that  which  is  good 
made  death  unto  me'?  God  for- 
bid. But  sin,  that  it  might  ap- 
pear sin,  working  death  in  me  by 
that  which  is  good ;  that  sin  by 
the  commandment  might  become 
exceeding  sinful. 

14  Eor  we  know  that  the  law  is 
spiritual :  but  I  am  carnal,  sold 
under  sin. 

15  Eor  that  which  I  do,  I  allow 
not :  for  what  I  would,  that  do  I 
not ;  but  what  I  hate,  that  do  I. 

16  If  then  I  do  that  which  I 
would  not,  I  consent  unto  the  law 
that  it  is  good. 

17  Now  then  it  is  no  more  I  that 
do  it,  but  sin  that  dwelleth  in  me, 

18  Eor  I  know  that  in  me  (that 
is,  in  my  flesh,)  dwelleth  no  good 
thing :  for  to  will  is  present  with 
me ;  but  hoiv  to  perform  that 
which  is  good  I  find  not. 

19  Eor  the  good  that  I  would, 
I  do  not :  but  the  evil  which  I 
would  not,  that  I  do. 

20  Now  if  I  do  that  I  would  not, 
it  is  no  more  I  that  do  it,  but 
sin  that  dwelleth  in  me. 

21  I  find  then  a  law,  that,  when 
I  would  do  good,  evil  is  present 
with  me. 

22  Eor  I  delight  in  the  law  of 
God  after  the  inward  man  : 

23  But  I  see  another  law  in  my 
members,  warring  against  the  law 
of  my  mind,  and  bringing  me 
into  captivity  to  the  law  of  sin 
which  is  in  my  members. 

24  O  wretched  man  that  I  am ! 

259 


WorTcs  of  the 


EOMAKS. 


flesh  and  Spirit. 


who   shall  deliver  me  from  the 
body  of  this  death  % 

25  I  thank  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.  So  then  with 
the  mind  I  myself  serve  the  law 
of  God;  but  with  the  flesh  the 
law  of  sin. 

CHAPTER  YIII. 

I  They  that  are  in  Christ,  and  live  according 
to  the  Spirit,  are  free  from  condemnation. 
5,  13  What  harm  cometh  of  the  flesh,  6,  14 
and  what  good  of  the  Spirit:  17  and  what 
of  being  Ood's  child,  19  whose  glorious 
deliverance  all  things  long  for,  29  was 
beforehand  decreed  from  Ood.  38  What 
can  sever  us  from  his  love  f 

rWlHEBE    is    therefore    now 

J-      no  condemnation  to  them 

which  are  in  Christ  Jesus,  who 

walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 

the  Spirit. 

2  Eor  the  law  of  tlie  Spirit  of 
life  in  Christ  Jesus  hath  made  me 
free  from  the  law  of  sin  and 
death. 

3  Eor  what  the  law  could  not  do, 
in  that  it  was  weak  through  the 
flesh,  God  sending  his  own  Son  in 
the  likeness  of  sinful  flesh,  and  for 
sin,  condemned  sin  in  the  flesh  : 

4  That  the  righteousness  of  the 
law  might  be  fulfilled  in  us,  who 
walk  not  after  the  flesh,  but  after 
the  Spirit. 

5  Eor  they  that  are  after  the 
flesh  do  mind  the  things  of  the 
flesh  ;  but  they  that  are  after  the 
Spirit,  the  things  of  the  Spirit. 

(y  Eor  to  be  carnally  minded 
is  death ;  but  to  be  spiritually 
minded  is  life  and  peace. 

7  Because   the  carnal  mind  is 
enmity   against   God :    for   it   is 
not  subject  to  the  law  of  God, 
neither  indeed  can  be. 
2G0 


8  So  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God. 

9  But  ye  are  not  in  the  flesh, 
but  in  the  Spirit,  if  so  be  that 
the  Spirit  of  God  dwell  in  you. 
Kow  if  any  man  have  not  the 
Spirit  of  Christ,  he  is  none  of 
his. 

10  And  if  Christ  he  in  you,  the 
body  is  dead  because  of  sin ;  but 
the  Spirit  is  life  because  of  right- 
eousness. 

11  But  if  the  Spirit  of  him  that 
raised  up  Jesus  from  the  dead 
dwell  in  you,  he  that  raised  up 
Christ  from  the  dead  shall  also 
quicken  your  mortal  bodies  by 
his  Spirit  that  dwelleth  in  you. 

12  Therefore,  brethren,  we  are 
debtors,  not  to  the  flesh,  to  live 
after  the  flesh. 

13  Eor  if  ye  live  after  the  flesh, 
ye  shall  die :  but  if  ye  through 
the  Spirit  do  mortify  the  deeds 
of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 

14  Eor  as  many  as  are  led  by 
the  Spirit  of  God,  they  are  the 
sons  of  God. 

15  Eor  ye  have  not  received 
the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to 
fear;  but  ye  have  received  the 
Spirit  of  adoption,  whereby  we 
cry,  Abba,  Eather. 

16  The  Si)irit  itself  beareth  wit- 
ness with  our  spirit,  that  we  are 
the  children  of  God ; 

17  And  if  children,  then  heirs ; 
heirs  of  God,  and  joint  heirs  with 
Christ;  if  so  be  that  we  sufl^er 
with  him^  that  we  may  be  also 
glorified  together. 

18  Eor  I  reckon  that  the  sufi'cr- 
ings  of  this  present  time  are  not 


The  ground  of 

worthy  to  he  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in 
us. 

19  Eor  the  earnest  expectation 
of  the  creature  waiteth  for  the 
manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God. 

20  Eor  the  creature  was  made 
subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath 
subjected  the  same  in  hope ; 

21  Because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bond- 
age of  corruption  into  the  glorious 
liberty  of  the  children  of  God. 

22  Eor  we  know  that  the  whole 
creation  groaneth  and  travaileth 
in  pain  together  until  now. 

23  And  not  only  they^  but  our- 
selves also,  which  have  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we  our- 
selves groan  within  ourselves, 
waiting  for  the  adoption,  to  wit, 
the  redemption  of  our  body. 

24  Eor  we  are  saved  by  hope : 
but  hoj)e  that  is  seen  is  not  hope  : 
for  what  a  man  seeth,  why  doth 
he  3'et  hope  for '? 

25  But  if  we  hope  for  that  we 
see  not,  then  do  we  with  patience 
wait  for  it. 

26  Likewise  the  Spirit  also  help- 
eth  our  infirmities  :  for  we  know 
not  what  we  should  pray  for  as  we 
ought :  but  the  Spirit  itself  mak- 
eth  intercession  for  us  with  groan- 
ings  which  cannot  be  uttered. 

27  And  he  that  searcheth  ihe 
hearts  knoweth  what  is  the  mind 
of  the  Spirit,  because  he  makcth 
intercession  for  the  saints  accord- 
ing to  the  icill  of  God. 

28  And  we  know  that  all  things 
work  together  for  good  to  them 


ROMANS.  the  Christianas  hope. 

that  love  God,  to  them  who  are  the 
called  according  to  his  purpose. 

29  Eor  whom  he  did  foreknow, 
he  also  did  predestinate  to  he  con- 
formed to  the  image  of  his  Son, 
that  he  might  be  the  firstborn 
among  many  brethren. 

30  Moreover,  whom  he  did  pre- 
destinate, them  he  also  called : 
and  whom  he  called,  them  he 
also  justified  :  and  whom  he  jus- 
tified, them  he  also  glorified. 

31  What  shall  we  then  say  to 
these  things'?  If  God  he  for  us, 
who  can  he  against  us '? 

32  He  that  spared  not  his  own 
Son,  but  delivered  him  up  for  us 
all,  how  shall  he  not  with  him 
also  freely  give  us  all  things  *? 

33  Who  shall  lay  any  thing  to 
the  charge  of  God's  elect '^  It  is 
God  that  justifieth. 

34  Who  is  he  that  condemneth '? 
It  is  Christ  that  died,  yea  rather, 
that  is  risen  again,  who  is  even 
at  the  right  hand  of  God,  who 
also  inaketh  intercession  for  us. 

35  Who  shall  separate  us  from 
the  love  of  Christ'?  shall  tribula- 
tion, or  distress,  or  persecution, 
or  famine,  or  nakedness,  or  peril, 
or  sword  *? 

36  As  it  is  written,  Eor  thy  sake 
we  are  killed  all  the  day  long; 
we  are  accounted  as  sheep  for  the 
slaughter. 

37  ^ay,  in  all  these  things  we 
are  more  than  conquerors  through 
him  that  loved  uSo 

38  Eor  I  am  persuaded,  that 
neither  death,  nor  life,  nor  angels, 
nor  principalities,  nor  powers,  nor 
things  x)resent,  nor  things  to  come, 

261 


God  hath  mercy 


eoma:n^s. 


on  whom  he  ivill. 


39  Kor  height,  nor  depth,  nor 
any  other  creature,  shall  be  able 
to  separate  us  from  the  love  of 
Glod,  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

I  Paul  is  sorry  for  the  Jews.  7  All  the  seed 
of  Abraham  were  not  the  children  of  the 
promise.  18  Ood  hath  mercy  upon  whom 
he  will.  21  The  potter  may  do  with  his  clay 
what  he  list.  25  The  calling  of  the  Gentiles 
and  rejecting  of  the  Jews  luere  foretold. 
32  The  cause  why  so  few  Jeivs  embraced  the 
righteousness  of  faith. 

I  SAY  the  tmth  in  Christ,  I 
lie  not,  my  conscience  also 
bearing  me  witness  in  the  Holy 
Grhost, 

2  That  I  have  great  heaviness 
and  continual  sorrow  in  my 
heart. 

3  Eor  I  could  wish  that  myself 
were  accursed  from  Christ  for 
my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  ac- 
cording to  the  flesh : 

4  Who  are  Israelites ;  to  whom 
jpertaineth  the  adoption,  and  the 
glory,  and  the  covenants,  and  the 
giving  of  the  law,  and  the  service 
of  Ood.,  and  the  promises ; 

5  Whose  are  the  fathers,  and  of 
whom  as  concerning  the  flesh 
Christ  came^  who  is  over  all,  God 
blessed  for  ever.     Amen. 

6  l^oi  as  though  the  word  of 
Glod  hath  taken  none  effect.  For 
tlicy  are  not  all  Israel,  which  are 
of  Israel : 

7  Keith er,  because  they  are  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  are  they  all 
children  :  but.  In  Isaac  shall  thy 
seed  be  called. 

8  That  is.  They  which  are  the 
children  of  the  flesh,  these  are 
not  the  children  of  God  :  but  the 

262 


children  of  the  promise  are  count- 
ed for  the  seed. 

9  Eor  this  is  the  word  of  prom- 
ise. At  this  time  will  I  come,  and 
Sarah  shall  have  a  son. 

10  And  not  only  this  ;  but  when 
Rebecca  also  had  conceived  by 
one,  even  by  our  father  Isaac, 

11  (For  the  children  being  not 
yet  born,  neither  having  done 
any  good  or  evil,  that  the  j)ur- 
pose  of  God  according  to  election 
might  stand,  not  of  works,  but 
of  him  that  calleth ;) 

12  It  was  said  unto  her.  The 
elder  shall  serve  the  younger. 

13  As  it  is  written,  Jacob  have 
I  loved,  but  Esau  have  I  hated. 

14  What  shall  we  say  then  %  Is 
there  unrighteousness  with  God  % 
God  forbid. 

15  For  he  saith  to  Moses,  I  will 
have  mercy  on  whom  I  will  have 
mercy,  and  I  will  have  compas- 
sion on  whom  I  will  have  com- 
passion. 

16  So  then  it  is  not  of  him  that 
willeth,  nor  of  him  that  runneth, 
but  of  God  that  sheweth  mercy. 

17  For  the  Scripture  saith  unto 
Pharaoh,  Even  for  this  same 
purpose  have  I  raised  thee  up, 
that  I  might  shew  my  power  in 
thee,  and  that  my  name  might  be 
declared  throughout  all  the  earth. 

18  Therefore  hath  he  mercy  on 
whom  he  will  have  mercy.,  and 
Avhom  he  will  he  hardeneth. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then  unto  me, 
Why  doth  he  yet  find  fault  %  For 
who  hath  resisted  his  will  ^. 

20  Kay  but,  O  man,  who  art 
thou  that  repliest  against  God'? 


The  calling  of 


roma:n^s. 


the  Gentiles. 


Shall  the  thing  formed  say  to 
him  that  formed  it^  Why  hast 
thou  made  me  thus  % 

21  Hath  not  the  potter  power 
over  the  clay,  of  the  same  lump 
to  make  one  vessel  unto  honour, 
and  another  unto  dishonour  *? 

22  What  if  God,  willing  to  shew 
his  wrath,  and  to  make  his  power 
known,  endured  with  much  long- 
suffering  the  vessels  of  Avratli  fit- 
ted to  destruction : 

23  And  that  he  might  make 
known  the  riches  of  his  glory  on 
the  vessels  of  mercy,  which  he 
had  afore  prepared  unto  glory, 

24  Even  us,  whom  he  hath 
called,  not  of  the  Jews  only, 
but  also  of  the  Gentiles  ^. 

25  As  he  saith  also  in  Osee,  I 
will  call  them  my  people,  Avhich 
were  not  my  people ;  and  her 
beloved,  which  was  not  beloved. 

26  And  it  shall  come  to  pass, 
that  in  the  place  where  it  was 
said  unto  them,  Ye  are  not  my 
people  ;  there  shall  they  be  called 
the  children  of  the  living  God. 

27  Esaias  also  crietli  concerning 
Israel,  Though  the  number  of 
the  children  of  Israel  be  as  the 
sand  of  the  sea,  a  remnant  shall 
be  saved : 

28  Eor  he  will  finish  the  work, 
and  cut  it  short  in  righteousness  : 
because  a  short  work  will  the 
Lord  make  upon  the  earth. 

29  And  as  Esaias  said  before, 
Except  the  Lord  of  Sabaoth  had 
left  us  a  seed,  we  had  been  as 
Sodoma,  and  been  made  like  unto 
Gomorrah. 

30  What   shall   we   say   then'? 


That  the  Gentiles,  Avhich  follow- 
ed not  after  righteousness,  have 
attained  to  righteousness,  even 
the  righteousness  which  is  of 
faith. 

31  But  Israel,  Avhich  followed 
after  the  law  of  righteousness, 
hath  not  attained  to  the  law  of 
righteousness. 

32  Wherefore'?  Because  they 
sought  it  not  by  faith,  but  as  it 
were  by  the  works  of  the  law. 
Eor  they  stumbled  at  that  stum- 
blingstone ; 

33  As  it  is  written,  Behold,  I 
lay  in  Sion  a  stumblingstone  and 
rock  of  offence :  and  whosoever 
believeth  on  him  shall  not  be 
ashamed. 

CHAPTER  X. 

5  The  Scripture  sheiveth  the  difference  be- 
twixt the  righteousness  of  the  law,  and  this 
of  faith,  11  and  that  all,  both  Jeiv  and 
Gentile,  that  believe,  shall  not  be  confound- 
ed, 18  a7id  that  the  Gentiles  shall  receive 
the  word  and  believe.  19  Israel  tvas  not 
ignorant  of  these  things. 

BRETHEE]^,  my  heart's  de- 
sire and  j)rayer  to  God  for 
Israel  is,  that  the}^  might  be 
saved. 

2  Eor  I  bear  them  record  that 
they  have  a  zeal  of  God,  but  not 
according  to  knowledge. 

3  Eor  they,  being  ignorant  of 
God's  righteousness,  and  going 
about  to  establish  their  own 
rigliteousness,  have  not  sub- 
mitted themselves  unto  the 
righteousness  of  God. 

4  Eor  Christ  is  the  end  of  the 
law  for  righteousness  to  every  one 
that  believeth. 

5  Eor  Moses  describeth  the  right- 
eousness  which   is   of   the   law, 

263 


Salvation  open 


ROMANS. 


to  all  helievers. 


That  tlie  man  which  doeth  those 
things  shall  live  by  them. 

6  But  the  righteousness  which 
is  of  faith  speaketh  on  this  wise, 
Say  not  in  thine  heart,  Who 
shall  ascend  into  heaven  *?  (that  is, 
to  bring  Christ  down  from  above :) 

7  Or,  Who  shall  descend  into 
the  deepi  (that  is,  to  bring  up 
Christ  again  from  the  dead.) 

8  But  what  saith  it  ^  The  word 
is  nigh  thee,  even  in  thy  mouth, 
and  in  thy  heart :  that  is,  the 
word  of  faith,  which  we  preach ; 

9  That  if  thou  slialt  confess  with 
thy  mouth  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
shalt  believe  in  thine  heart  that 
God  hath  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  thou  shalt  be  saved. 

10  Eor  with  the  heart  man  be- 
lieveth  unto  righteousness;  and 
with  the  mouth  confession  is 
made  unto  salvation. 

11  Eor  the  Scripture  saith.  Who- 
soever believeth  on  him  shall  not 
be  ashamed. 

12  For  there  is  no  difference 
between  the  Jew  and  the  Greek  : 
for  the  same  Lord  over  all  is 
rich  unto  all  that  call  upon  him. 

13  Eor  whosoever  shall  call  up- 
on the  name  of  the  Lord  shall 
be  saved. 

14  How  then  shall  they  call 
on  him  in  whom  they  have  not 
believed'?  and  how  shall  they 
believe  in  him  of  whom  they 
have  not  heard  ^  and  how  shall 
they  liear  without  a  preacher '? 

15  And  how  shall  they  preach, 
except  they  be  sent*?  as  it  is 
written.  How  beautiful  are  the 
feet  of  them  that  preach  the  gos- 

264 


pel  of  peace,  and  bring  glad  ti- 
dings of  good  things ! 

16  But  they  have  not  all  obeyed 
the  gospel.  Eor  Esaias  saith, 
Lord,  who  hath  believed  our  re- 
port'? 

17  So  then  faith  cometh  by  hear- 
ing, and  hearing  by  the  word  of 
God. 

18  But  I  say.  Have  they  not 
heard'?  Yes  verily,  their  sound 
Avent  into  all  the  earth,  and 
their  words  unto  the  ends  of 
the  worldo 

19  But  I  say.  Did  not  Israel 
know*?  Eirst  Moses  saith,  I  will 
provoke  you  to  jealousy  by  them 
that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  fool- 
ish nation  I  will  anger  you. 

20  But  Esaias  is  very  bold,  and 
saith,  I  was  found  of  them  that 
sought  me  not;  I  was  made  mani- 
fest unto  them  that  asked  not 
after  me. 

21  But  to  Israel  he  saith.  All 
day  long  I  have  stretclied  forth 
my  hands  unto  a  disobedient  and 
gainsaying  people. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  God  hath  not  cast  off  all  Israel.  7  Some 
were  elected,  though  the  rest  were  hard- 
ened. ]  G  There  is  hope  of  their  conversion. 
18  The  Gentiles  may  not  insult  upon  them  : 
2()for  there  is  a  2rrom.ise  of  their  salvation. 
33  Ood^sjudgmeyits  are  unsearchable. 

I  SAY  then.  Hath  God  cast 
away  his  people '?  God  forbid. 
Eor  I  also  am  an  Israelite,  of  the 
seed  of  Abraham,  of  the  tribe  of 
Benjamin. 

2  God  hath  not  cast  away  his 
people  which  he  foreknew.  Wot 
ye  not  what  the  Scripture  saith 
of  Elias*?    how    he  maketh  in- 


The  Oentiles  may  not 


ROMANS.  toast  against  the  Jews. 


tercession  to  God  against  Israel, 
saying, 

3  Lord,  they  have  killed  thy 
prophets,  and  digged  down  thine 
altars;  and  I  am  left  alone,  and 
they  seek  my  life. 

4  But  what  saith  the  answer  of 
Ood  unto  him '?  I  have  reserved 
to  myself  seven  thousand  men, 
who  have  not  bowed  the  knee 
to  the  image  o/*Baal. 

5  Even  so  then  at  this  present 
time  also  there  is  a  remnant  ac- 
cording to  the  election  of  grace. 

6  And  if  by  grace,  then  is  it  no 
more  of  works :  otherwise  grace 
is  no  more  grace.  But  if  it  he  of 
works,  then  is  it  no  more  grace: 
otherwise  work  is  no  more  work. 

7  What  then"?  Israel  hath  not  ob- 
tained that  which  he  seeketh  for; 
but  the  election  hath  obtained  it, 
and  the  rest  were  blinded 

8  (According  as  it  is  written, 
God  hath  given  them  the  spirit 
of  slumber,  eyes  that  they  should 
not  see,  and  ears  that  they  should 
not  hear ;)  unto  this  day. 

9  And  David  saith,  Let  their 
table  be  made  a  snare,  and  a 
trap,  and  a  stumblingblock,  and 
a  recompense  unto  them  : 

10  Let  their  eyes  be  darkened, 
that  they  may  not  see,  and  bow 
down  their  back  alway. 

11  I  say  then.  Have  they  stum- 
bled that  they  should  fall  ^  God 
forbid :  but  rather  through  their 
fall  salvation  is  come  unto  the 
Gentiles,  for  to  provoke  them  to 
jealousy. 

12  Now  if  the  fall  of  them  he 
the  riches  of  the  world,  and  the 


diminishing  of  them  the  riches 
of  the  Gentiles ;  how  much  more 
their  fulness '? 

13  Eor  I  speak  to  you  Gentiles, 
inasmuch  as  I  am  the  apostle  of 
the  Gentiles,  I  magnify  mine 
office : 

14  If  by  any  means  I  may  pro- 
voke to  emulation  them  which  are 
my  flesh,  and  might  save  some 
of  them. 

15  Eor  if  the  casting  away  of 
them  he  the  reconciling  of  the 
world,  what  shall  tlie  receiving 
of  them  be,  but  life  from  the  deadi 

16  Eor  if  the  firstfruit  he  holy, 
the  lump  is  also  holg :  and  ii  the 
root  he  holy,  so  are  the  branches. 

17  And  if  some  of  the  branches 
be  broken  ofi^,  and  thou,  being  a 
wild  olive  tree,  wert  graffed  in 
among  them,  and  with  them  par- 
takest  of  the  root  and  fatness  of 
the  olive  tree ; 

18  Boast  not  against  the  branch- 
es. But  if  thou  boast,  thou  bear- 
est  not  the  root,  but  the  root  thee. 

19  Thou  wilt  say  then,  The 
branches  were  broken  off,  that 
I  might  be  graffed  in. 

20  Well;  because  of  unbelief 
they  were  broken  off,  and  thou 
standest  by  faith.  Be  not  high- 
minded,  but  fear : 

21  Eor  if  God  spared  not  the 
natural  branches,  tahc  heed  lest 
he  also  spare  not  thee. 

22  Behold  therefore  the  good- 
ness and  severity  of  God :  on 
them  whicli  fell,  severity;  but 
toward  thee,  goodness,  if  thou 
continue  in  his  goodness :  other- 
wise thou  also  shalt  be  cut  off. 

265 


The  promise  of 


EOMAKS. 


the  Jews'  salvation. 


23  And  tliey  also,  if  they  abide 
not  still  in  unbelief,  shall  be  graft- 
ed in :  for  God  is  able  to  graff 
tlieui  in  again. 

24  Eg?'  if  thou  wert  cut  out  of 
the  olive  tree  which  is  wild  by 
nature,  and  wert  graffed  con- 
trary to  nature  into  a  good  olive 
tree ;  how  much  more  shall  these, 
which  be  the  natural  branches^  be 
graffed  into  their  own  olive  tree  % 

25  Eor  I  Avould  not,  brethren, 
that  ye  should  be  ignorant  of  this 
mystery,  lest  ye  should  be  wise 
in  your  own  conceits,  that  blind- 
ness in  part  is  happened  to  Is- 
rael, until  the  fulness  of  the  Gen- 
tiles be  come  in. 

26  And  so  all  Israel  shall  be 
saved :  as  it  is  written.  There 
shall  come  out  of  Sion  the  De- 
liverer, and  shall  turn  away  un- 
godliness from  Jacob : 

27  Eor  this  is  my  covenant  unto 
them,  Avhen  I  shall  take  away 
their  sins. 

28  As  concerning  the  gospel, 
they  are  enemies  for  your  sakes : 
but  as  touching  the  election,  they 
are  beloved  for  the  fathers'  sakes. 

29  Eor  the  gifts  and  calling  of 
God  are  without  repentance. 

30  Eor  as  ye  in  times  past  have 
not  believed  God,  yet  have  now 
obtained  mercy  through  their 
unbelief: 

31  Even  so  have  these  also  now 
not  believed,  that  through  your 
mercy  they  also  may  obtain 
mercy. 

32  Eor  God  hath  concluded 
them  all  in  unbelief,  that  he 
might  have  mercy  upon  all. 

266 


33  O  the  depth  of  the  riches 
both  of  the  wisdom  and  knowl- 
edge of  God!  how  unsearchable 
are  his  judgments,  and  his  ways 
past  finding  out ! 

34  Eor  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord  °l  or  who  hath 
been  his  counsellor'? 

35  Or  who  hath  first  given  to 
him,  and  it  shall  be  recompensed 
unto  him  again  % 

36  Eor  of  him,  and  through  him, 
and  to  him,  are  all  things  :  to 
whom  he  glory  for  ever.     Amen. 

OHAPTEB,  XII. 

1  Oocfs  mercies  inust  move  us  to  please  God. 
3  JVo  man  must  think  too  ivell  of  himself  ^  6 
but  attend  every  one  on  that  calling  where- 
in he  is  placed.  9  Love,  and  m,any  other 
duties,  are  required  of  us.  19  Mevenge  is 
specially  forbidden. 

I  BESEECH  you  therefore, 
brethren,  by  the  mercies  of 
God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  accepta- 
ble unto  God,  which  is  your  rea- 
sonable service. 

2  And  be  not  conformed  to  this 
world  :  but  be  ye  transformed  by 
the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that 
ye  may  prove  what  is  that  good, 
and  acceptable,  and  perfect  will 
of  God. 

3  Eor  I  say,  through  the  grace 
given  unto  me,  to  every  man 
that  is  among  you,  not  to  think 
of  himself  more  highly  than  he 
ought  to  think ;  but  to  think  so- 
berly, according  as  God  hath  dealt 
to  every  man  the  measure  of 
faith. 

4  Eor  as  we  have  many  mem- 
bers in  one  body,  and  all  mem- 
bers have  not  the  same  office  : 


Sundry  practical 


ROMANS. 


duties  recommended. 


5  So  we,  heing  many,  are  one 
body  in  Christ,  and  every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

6  Having  then  gifts  differing 
according  to  the  grace  that  is 
given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the 
proportion  of  faith ; 

7  Or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our 
ministering ;  or  he  that  teacheth, 
on  teaching ; 

8  Or  he  that  exhorteth,  on  ex- 
hortation :  he  that  giveth,  let  liim 
do  it  with  simplicity;  he  that 
ruleth,  with  diligence ;  he  that 
sheweth  mercy,  with  cheerful- 
ness. 

9  Let  love  be  without  dissimu- 
lation. Abhor  that  which  is  evil; 
cleave  to  that  which  is  good. 

10  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to 
another  with  brotherly  loA^e ;  in 
honour  preferring  one  another ; 

11  Not  slothful  in  business ;  fer- 
vent in  spirit ;  serving  the  Lord ; 

12  Kejoicing  in  hope ;  i)atient 
in  tribulation;  continuing  instant 
in  prayer ; 

13  Distributing  to  the  necessity 
of  saints ;  given  to  hospitality. 

14  Bless  them  which  persecute 
you  :  bless,  and  curse  not. 

15  Rejoice  with  them  that  do 
rejoice,  and  weep  with  them  that 
weep. 

16  Be  of  the  same  mind  one  to- 
ward another.  Mind  not  high 
things,  but  condescend  to  men  of 
low  estate.  Be  not  wise  in  your 
own  conceits. 

17  Recompense  to  no  man  evil 
for  evil.  Provide  things  honest 
in  the  sight  of  all  men. 


18  If  it  be  possible,  as  much  as 
lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with 
all  men. 

19  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not 
yourselves,  but  rather  give  place 
unto  wrath :  for  it  is  written, 
Vengeance  is  mine ;  I  will  repay, 
saith  the  Lord. 

20  Therefore  if  thine  enemy 
hunger,  feed  him;  if  he  thirst, 
give  him  drink :  for  in  so  doing 
thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on 
his  head. 

21  Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but 
overcome  evil  with  good. 

CHAPTER  XIIL 

1  Subjection,  and  many  other  duties,  we  owe 
to  the  magistrates.  8  Love  is  the  fulfilling 
of  the  law.  11  Gluttony  and  drunkenness, 
and  the  tvorks  of  darkness,  are  out  of  sea- 
son in  the  time  of  the  gospel. 

LET  every  soul  be  subject  un- 
to the  higher  x^owers.  Por 
there  is  no  power  but  of  God :  the 
powers  that  be  are  ordained  of 
God. 

2  Whosoever  therefore  resisteth 
the  power,  resisteth  the  ordi- 
nance of  God  :  and  they  that  re- 
sist shall  receive  to  themselves 
damnation. 

3  Por  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil. 
Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of 
the  power'?  do  that  which  is 
good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise 
of  the  same : 

4  Por  lie  is  the  minister  of  God 
to  thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do 
that  which  is  evil,  be  afraid ;  for 
he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain : 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a 
revenger  to  execute  wrath  upon 
him  that  doeth  evil. 

267 


What  love  is. 


ROMANS. 


Of  giving  offence. 


5  Wherefore  ye  must  needs  be 
subject,  not  only  for  wrath,  but 
also  for  conscience'  sake. 

6  Eor,  for  this  cause  pay  ye 
tribute  also  :  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually 
upon  this  very  thing. 

7  Render  therefore  to  all  their 
dues  :  tribute  to  whom  tribute  is 
due ;  custom  to  whom  custom ; 
fear  to  whom  fear;  honour  to 
whom  honour. 

8  Owe  no  man  au}^  thing,  but  to 
love  one  another :  for  he  that  lov- 
eth  another  hath  fulfilled  the  law. 

9  Eor  this,  Thou  shalt  not  com- 
mit adultery.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 
Thou  shalt  not  steal.  Thou  shalt 
not  bear  false  witness.  Thou  shalt 
not  covet;  and  if  there  he  any 
other  commandment,  it  is  brief- 
ly comprehended  in  this  sa^dng, 
namely,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbour  as  thyself. 

10  Love  worketh  no  ill  to  his 
neighbour :  therefore  love  is  the 
fulfilling  of  the  law. 

11  And  that,  knowing  the  time, 
that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake 
out  of  sleep :  for  now  is  our  salva- 
tion nearer  than  when  we  believed. 

12  The  night  is  far  spent,  the 
day  is  at  hand :  let  us  therefore 
cast  off  the  works  of  darkness,  and 
let  us  put  on  the  armour  of  light. 

13  Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in 
the  day ;  not  in  rioting  and 
drunkenness,  not  in  chambering 
and  wantonness,  not  in  strife  and 
envying : 

14  But  put  ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  and  make  not  provision  for 
the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof 

"268 


CHAPTER  XIY. 


3  3fen  may  not  contemn  nor  co7idemn  one 
the  other  for  things  indifferent :  13  bvl 
take  heed  that  they  give  no  offence  in 
them  :  15  /or  that  the  apostle  proveth  un- 
lawful by  many  reasons. 

HOI  that  is  weak  in  the  faith 
receive  ye,  hut  not  to  doubt- 
ful disputations. 

2  Eor  one  believeth  that  he  may 
eat  all  things :  another,  who  is 
weak,  eateth  herbs. 

3  Let  not  him  that  eateth  de- 
spise him  that  eateth  not;  and 
let  not  him  which  eateth  not 
judge  him  that  eateth :  for  God 
hath  received  him. 

4  Who  art  thou  that  judgest  an- 
other man's  servant  %  to  his  own 
master  he  standeth  or  falleth ; 
yea,  he  shall  be  holden  up :  for 
God  is  able  to  make  him  stand. 

5  One  man  esteemeth  one  day 
above  another :  another  esteem- 
eth every  day  alihe.  Let  every 
man  be  fully  persuaded  in  his 
own  mind. 

6  He  that  regardeth  the  day, 
regardeth  it  unto  the  Lord ;  and 
he  that  regardeth  not  the  day, 
to  the  Lord  he  doth  not  regard 
it.  He  that  eateth,  eateth  to  the 
Lord,  for  he  givetli  God  thanks ; 
and  he  that  eateth  not,  to  the 
Lord  he  eateth  not,  and  giveth 
God  thanks. 

7  Eor  none  of  us  liveth  to  him- 
self, and  no  man  dieth  to  himself. 

8  Eor  whether  we  live,  we  live 
unto  the  Lord ;  and  whether  we 
die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord :  wheth- 
er Ave  live  therefore,  or  die,  we 
are  the  Lord's. 

9  Eor  to  this  end  Christ  both 


We  must  hear 


EOMAKS. 


with  one  another. 


died,  and  rose,  and  revived,  that 
he  might  be  Lord  both  of  the 
dead  and  living. 

10  But  why  dost  thou  judge  thy 
brother  1  or  why  dost  thou  set  at 
nought  thy  brother  *?  for  we  shall 
all  stand  before  the  judgment  seat ' 
of  Christ. 

11  Eor  it  is  written,  As  I  live, 
saith  the  Lord,  every  knee  shall 
bow  to  me,  and  every  tongue 
shall  confess  to  God. 

12  So  then  every  one  of  us  shall 
give  account  of  himself  to  God. 

13  Let  us  not  therefore  judge 
one  another  any  more  :  but  judge 
this  rather,  that  no  man  put  a 
stumblingblock  or  an  occasion  to 
fall  in  his  brother's  way. 

14  I  know,  and  am  persuaded 
by  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  there  is 
nothing  unclean  of  itself:  but 
to  him  that  esteemeth  any  thing 
to  be  unclean,  to  him  it  is  un- 
clean. 

15  But  if  thy  brother  be  grieved 
with  thy  meat,  now  walkest  thou 
not  charitably.  Destroy  not  him 
with  thy  meat,  for  whom  Christ 
died. 

16  Let  not  then  your  good  be 
evil  spoken  of: 

17  Eor  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  meat  and  drink ;  but  right- 
eousness, and  peace,  and  joy  in 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

18  Eor  he  that  in  these  things 
serveth  Christ  is  acceptable  to 
God,  and  approved  of  men. 

19  Let  us  therefore  follow  after 
the  things  which  make  for  peace, 
and  things  wherewith  one  may 
edify  another. 


20  Eor  meat  destroy  not  the 
work  of  God.  All  things  indeed 
are  pure;  but  it  is  evil  for  that 
man  who  eateth  with  offence. 

21  It  is  good  neither  to  eat  flesh, 
nor  to  drink  wine,  nor  any  thing 
whereby  thy  brother  stumbleth, 
or  is  offended,  or  is  made  weak. 

22  Hast  thou  faith'?  have  it  to 
thyself  before  God.  Happy  is  he 
that  condemneth  not  himself  in 
that  thing  which  he  alloweth. 

23  And  he  that  doubteth  is 
damned  if  he  eat,  because  he 
eateth  not  of  faith :  for  whatso- 
ever is  not  of  faith  is  sin. 

CHAPTER  Xy. 

1  The  strong  must  bear  with  the  weak.  2 
We  may  not  please  ourselves,  3  for  Christ 
did  not  so,  7  but  receive  one  the  other,  as 
Christ  did  us  all,  8  both  Jews  9  and  Gen- 
tiles. 15  Paul  excuseth  his  writing,  28  and 
promiseth  to  see  them,  30  and  requesteth 
their  prayers. 

WE  then  that  are  strong  ought 
to  bear  the  infirmities  of  the 
weak,  and  not  to  please  ourselves. 

2  Let  every  one  of  us  j)lease  his 
neighbour  for  his  good  to  edifica- 
tion. 

3  Eor  even  Christ  pleased  not 
himself;  but,  as  it  is  written, 
The  reproaches  of  them  that  re- 
proached thee  fell  on  me. 

4  Eor  whatsoever  things  were 
written  aforetime  were  written 
for  our  learning,  that  we  through 
patience  and  comfort  of  the  Scrip- 
tures might  have  hope. 

5  ^STow  the  God  of  patience  and 
consolation  grant  you  to  be  like- 
minded  one  toward  another  ac- 
cording to  Christ  Jesus : 

6  That  ye  may  with  one  mind 
and  one  mouth  glorify  God,  even 

269 


TTie  extensiveness 


roma:n^s. 


of  PauVs  preaching. 


the   Father   of  our   Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

7  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  an- 
other, as  Christ  also  received  us, 
to  the  glory  of  God. 

8  Kow  I  say  that  Jesus  Christ 
was  a  minister  of  the  circumcis- 
ion for  the  truth  of  God,  to  con- 
firm the  promises  made  unto  the 
fathers : 

9  And  that  the  Gentiles  might 
glorify  God  for  Ms  mercy ;  as  it 
is  written,  For  this  cause  I  will 
confess  to  thee  among  the  Gen- 
tiles, and  sing  unto  thy  name. 

10  And  again  he  saith,  Rejoice, 
ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people, 

11  And  again.  Praise  the  Lord, 
all  ye  Gentiles;  and  laud  him, 
all  ye  people. 

12  And  again,  Esaias  saith, 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse, 
and  he  that  shall  rise  to  reign 
over  the  Gentiles;  in  him  shall 
the  Gentiles  trust. 

13  ^ow  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believ- 
ing, that  ye  may  abound  in  hope, 
through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

14  And  I  myself  also  am  per- 
suaded of  you,  my  brethren,  that 
ye  also  are  full  of  goodness,  filled 
with  all  knowledge,  able  also  to 
admonish  one  another. 

15  Nevertheless,  brethren,  I 
have  written  the  more  boldly  unto 
you  in  some  sort,  as  putting  you 
in  mind,  because  of  the  grace  that 
is  given  to  me  of  God, 

16  That  I  should  be  the  minister 
of  Jesus  Christ  to  the  Gentiles, 
ministering  the   gospel  of  God, 

270 


that  the  offering  up  of  the  Gen- 
tiles might  be  acceptable,  being 
sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

17  I  have  therefore  whereof  I 
may  glory  through  Jesus  Christ 
in  those  things  which  pertain  to 
God. 

18  For  I  will  not  dare  to  speak 
of  any  of  those  things  which 
Christ  hath  not  wrought  by  me, 
to  make  the  Gentiles  obedient, 
by  word  and  deed, 

19  Through  mighty  signs  and 
wonders,  by  the  power  of  the 
Spirit  of  God ;  so  that  from  Je- 
rusalem, and  round  about  unto 
Illyricum,  I  have  fully  preached 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

20  Yea,  so  have  I  strived  to 
preach  the  gospel,  not  where 
Christ  was  named,  lest  I  should 
build  upon  another  man's  foun- 
dation : 

21  But  as  it  is  written,  To  whom 
he  was  not  spoken  of,  they  shall 
see :  and  they  that  have  not 
heard  shall  understand. 

22  For  which  cause  also  I  have 
been  much  hindered  from  coming 
to  you. 

23  But  now  having  no  more 
place  in  these  parts,  and  having 
a  great  desire  these  many  years 
to  come  unto  you ; 

24  Whensoever  I  take  my  jour- 
ney into  Spain,  I  will  come  to 
you  :  for  I  trust  to  see  you  in  my 
journey,  and  to  be  brought  on  my 
way  thitherward  by  you,  if  first 
I  be  somewhat  filled  with  your 
company. 

25  But  now  I  go  unto  Jerusalem 
to  minister  unto  the  saints. 


Paul  sendeth 


E0MAN8. 


divers  salutations. 


26  For  it  hath  pleased  them  of 
Macedonia  and  Achaia  to  make  a 
certain  contribution  for  the  poor 
saints  which  are  at  Jerusalem. 

27  It  hath  pleased  them  verily ; 
and  their  debtors  they  are.  Eor 
if  the  Gentiles  have  been  made 
partakers  of  their  spiritual  things, 
their  duty  is  also  to  minister  unto 
them  in  carnal  things. 

28  When  therefore  I  have  per- 
formed this,  and  have  sealed  to 
them  this  fruit,  I  will  come  by 
you  into  SjDain. 

29  And  I  am  sure  that,  when 
I  come  unto  you,  I  shall  come 
in  the  fulness  of  the  blessing  of 
the  gospel  of  Christ. 

30  Now  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
for  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake, 
and  for  the  love  of  the  Spirit, 
that  ye  strive  together  with  me 
in  your  prayers  to  God  for  me ; 

31  That  I  may  be  delivered  from 
them  that  do  not  believe  in  Ju- 
dea ;  and  that  my  service  which 
/  have  for  Jerusalem  may  be 
accepted  of  the  saints ; 

32  That  I  may  come  unto  you 
with  joy  by  the  will  of  God,  and 
may  with  jovi  be  refreshed. 

33  ^ow  the  God  of  peace  he 
with  you  all.     Amen. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

3  Paul  willeth  the  brethren  to  greet  many, 
17  and  adviseth  them  to  take  heed  of  those 
which  cauae  dissension  and  offences,  21 
and  after  sundry  salutations  endeth  with 
praise  and  thanks  to  God. 

ICOMMEM)  unto  you  Phebe 
our  sister,  which  is  a  servant 
of  the  church  which  is  at  Cen- 
chrea : 
2  That  ye  receive  her  in   the 


Lord,  as  becometh  saints,  and 
that  ye  assist  her  in  whatsoever 
business  she  hath  need  of  you: 
for  she  hath  been  a  succourer  of 
many,  and  of  myself  also. 

3  Greet  Priscilla  and  Aquila,  my 
helpers  in  Christ  Jesus : 

4  Who  have  for  my  life  laid 
down  their  own  necks :  unto 
whom  not  only  I  give  thanks, 
but  also  all  the  churches  of  the 
Gentiles. 

5  Likewise  greet  the  church  that 
is  in  their  house.  Salute  my  well 
beloved  Epenetus,  who  is  the 
firstfruits  of  Achaia  unto  Christ. 

6  Greet  Mary,  who  bestowed 
much  labour  on  us. 

7  Salute  Andronicus  and  Junia, 
my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow  pris- 
oners, who  are  of  noie  among  the 
apostles,  who  also  were  in  Christ 
before  me. 

8  Greet  Amplias,  my  beloved  in 
the  Lord. 

9  Salute  Urbane,  our  helper  in 
Christ,  and  Stachys  my  beloved. 

10  Salute  Apelles  approved  in 
Christ.  Salute  them  which  are 
of  Aristobulus'  liouseliold. 

11  Salute  Herodion  my  kinsman. 
Greet  them  that  be  of  the  liouse- 
liold of  l^arcissus,  which  are  in 
the  Lord. 

12  Salute  Tryphena  and  Try- 
phosa,  who  labour  in  the  Lord. 
Salute  the  beloved  Persis,  which 
laboured  much  in  the  Lord. 

13  Salute  Rufus  chosen  in  the 
Lord,  and  his  mother  and  mine. 

14  Salute  Asyncritus,  Phlegon, 
Hennas,  Patrobas,  Hermes,  and 
the  brethren  which  arc  with  them. 

271 


Paul  sendeth 


EOMAKS. 


divers  salutations. 


15  Salute  Philologus,  and  Julia, 
IN^ereus,  and  his  sister,  and  Olym- 
pas,  and  all  the  saints  which  are 
with  them. 

16  Salute  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss.  The  churches  of  Christ 
salute  you. 

17  ]N^ow  I  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, mark  them  which  cause 
divisions  and  offences  contrary 
to  the  doctrine  which  ye  have 
learned ;  and  avoid  them. 

18  Eor  they  that  are  such  serve 
not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  but 
their  own  belly ;  and  by  good 
words  and  fair  speeches  deceive 
the  hearts  of  tlie  simple. 

19  Eor  your  obedience  is  come 
abroad  unto  all  men.  I  am  glad 
therefore  on  your  behalf :  but  yet 
I  would  have  you  wise  unto  that 
which  is  good,  and  simple  con- 
cerning evil. 

20  And  the  God  of  peace  shall 
bruise  Satan  under  your  feet 
shortly.  The  grace  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  be  with  you.    Amen. 

21  Timotheus  my  workfellow, 

272 


and  Lucius,  and  Jason,  and  So- 
sipater,  my  kinsmen,  salute  you. 

22  I  Tertius,  who  wrote  this 
epistle,  salute  you  in  the  Lord. 

23  Gains  mine  host,  and  of  the 
whole  church,  saluteth  you. 
Erastus  the  chamberlain  of  the 
city  saluteth  you,  and  Quartus  a 
brother. 

24  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  be  with  you  all.     Amen. 

25  IS'ow  to  him  that  is  of  power 
to  stablish  you  according  to  my 
gospel,  and  the  preaching  of  Jesus 
Christ,  according  to  the  revela- 
tion of  the  mystery,  which  was 
kept  secret  since  the  world  began, 

26  But  now  is  made  manifest, 
and  by  the  Scriptures  of  the 
prophets,  according  to  the  com- 
mandment of  the  everlasting 
God,  made  known  to  all  nations 
for  the  obedience  of  faith  : 

27  To  God  only  wise,  he  glory 
through  Jesus  Christ  for  ever. 
Amen. 

T[  Written  to  the  Romans  from  Corinthus, 
and  sent  by  Phebe  servant  of  the  church 
at  Cenchrea, 


THE  FIRST  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

After  his  salutation  and  thanksgiving,  10  he 
exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  12  reproveth 
their  dissensions.  18  God  destroyeth  the 
wisdom,  of  the  wise,  21  by  the  foolishness  of 
preaching,  and  26  calleth  not  the  wise, 
mighty,  and  noble,  but  27,  28  the  foolish, 
weak,  and  men  of  no  account. 

PAUL,  called  to  he  an  apostle 
of  Jesus  Christ  through  the 
will  of  God,  and  Sosthenes  our 
brother, 

2  Unto  the  church  of  God  which 
is  at  Corinth,  to  them  that  are 
sanctified  in  Christ  Jesus,  called 
to  he  saints,  with  all  that  in  ev- 
ery place  call  upon  the  name 
of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord,  both 
theirs  and  ours : 

3  Grace  he  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

4 1  thank  my  God  always  on  your 
behalf,  for  the  grace  of  God  which 
is  given  you  by  Jesus  Christ ; 

5  That  in  every  thing  ye  are  en- 
riched by  him,  in  all  utterance, 
and  in  all  knowledge ; 

G  Even  as  the  testimony  of 
Christ  was  confirmed  in  you : 

7  So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no 
gift;  waiting  for  the  coming  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Who  shall  also  confirm  you 
unto  the  end,  that  ye  mcuj  he 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

9  God  is  faithful,  by  whom  ye 
were  called  unto  the  fellowship 

18 


of    his    Son   Jesus   Christ     our 
Lord. 

10  ^ow  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  that  ye  all  speak  the  same 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  di- 
visions among  you ;  but  that  ye 
be  perfectly  joined  together  in 
the  same  mind  and  in  the  same 
judgment. 

11  Por  it  hath  been  declared 
unto  me  of  you,  my  brethren,  by 
them  ichich  are  of  the  house  of 
Chloe,  that  there  are  contentions 
among  you. 

12  ^NTow  this  I  say,  that  every 
one  of  you  saith,  I  am  of  Paul ;: 
and  I  of  Apollos ;  and  I  of  Ce- 
phas ;  and  I  of  Christ. 

13  Is  Christ  divided '?  was  Paul 
crucified  for  you*?  or  were  ye 
baptized  in  the  name  of  Paul  ^ 

14  I  thank  God  that  I  baptized 
none  of  you,  but  Crispus  and 
Gains ; 

15  Lest  any  should  say  that  1 
had  baptized  in  mine  own  name. 

16  And  I  baptized  also  the 
household  of  Stephanas  :  besides, 
I  know  not  whether  I  baptized 
any  other. 

17  Por  Christ  sent  me  not  to 
baptize,  but  to  preach  the  gospel : 
not  with  wisdom  of  words,  lest 
the  cross  of  Christ  should  be 
made  of  none  effect. 

18  Por  the  preaching  of  the  cross 

273 


Ood  destroyeth  the         I.  COEINTHIAKS. 

is  to  them  that  perish,  foolish- 
ness; but  unto  us  which  are 
saved,  it  is  the  power  of  God. 

19  Eor  it  is  Avritten,  I  will  de- 
stroy the  wisdom  of  the  wise,  and 
will  bring  to  nothing  the  under- 
standing of  the  prudent. 

20  Where  is  the  wise  %  where  is 
the  scribe  *?  where  is  the  disputer 
of  this  worlds  hath  not  God  made 
foolish  the  wisdom  of  this  world  ^ 

21  Eor  after  that  in  the  wisdom 
of  God  the  world  by  Avisdom  knew 
not  God,  it  pleased  God  by  the 
foolislmess  of  preaching  to  save 
them  that  believe. 

22  Eor  the  Jews  require  a 
sign,  and  the  Greeks  seek  after 
wisdom : 

23  But  we  j)reach  Christ  cruci- 
fied, unto  the  Jews  a  stumbling- 
block,  and  unto  the  Greeks  fool- 
ishness ; 

24  But  unto  them  which  are 
called,  both  Jews  and  Greeks, 
Christ  the  power  of  God,  and 
the  wisdom  of  God. 

25  Because  the  foolishness  of 
God  is  wiser  than  men ;  and  the 


wisdom  of  the  wise. 

hath  God  chosen,  yea,  and  things 
which  are  not,  to  bring  to  nought 
things  that  are : 

29  That  no  flesh  should  glory  in 
his  presence. 

30  But  of  him  are  ye  in  Christ 
Jesus,  who  of  God  is  made  unto 
us  wisdom,  and  righteousness,  and 
sanctification,  and  redemption : 

31  That,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten. He  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

CHAPTEE  II. 

He  declareth  that  his  preaching,  1  though  it 
bring  not  excellency  of  speech,  or  of  4 
liuman  xvisdom  :  yet  consisteth  in  the  4,  6 
poiver  of  Ood  :  and  so  far  exccUeth  6  the 
wisdom  of  this  ivorld,  and  9  human  sense, 
as  that  14  the  natural  man  cannot  under- 
stand it. 


weakness  of  God  is  stronger  than 
men. 

26  Eor  ye  see  your  calling,  breth- 
ren, hoAv  that  not  many  wise  men 
after  the  flesh,  not  many  mighty, 
not  many  noble,  are  called  : 

27  But  God  hath  chosen  the  fool- 
ish things  of  the  world  to  con- 
found the  wise ;  and  God  hath 
chosen  the  weak  things  of  the 
world  to  confound  the 
which  are  mighty ; 

28  And  base  things  of  the  world, 
and  things  which   are  despised, 

274 


things 


AND  I,  brethren,  when  I  came 
^_  to  3  on,  came  not  with  ex- 
cellency of  speech  or  of  wisdom, 
declaring  unto  you  the  testimon  v 
of  God. 

2  Eor  I  determined  not  to  know 
any  thing  among  you,  save  Jesus 
Christ,  and  him  crucified. 

3  And  I  was  with  you  in  weak- 
ness, and  in  fear,  and  in  much 


trembling. 

4  And  my  speech  and  my 
preaching  was  not  with  enticing 
words  of  man's  wisdom,  but  in 
demonstration  of  the  Spirit  and 
of  power : 

5  That  your  faith  should  not 
stand  in  the  wisdom  of  men,  but 
in  the  power  of  God, 

6  Howbeit  we  speak  wisdom 
among  them  that  are  perfect: 
yet  not  the  wisdom  of  this 
world,  nor  of  the  princes  of  this 
world,  tliat  come  to  nought : 

7  But  we  si^eak  the  wisdom  of 


PauVs  preaching. 


I.  COEINTHIAKS. 


All  is  of  God, 


God  in  a  mystery,  even  the  hidden 
wisdom,,  which  God  ordained  be- 
fore the  workl  unto  our  glory ; 

8  Whicli  none  of  the  princes  of 
this  world  knew :  for  had  they 
known  it,,  they  would  not  have 
crucified  the  Lord  of  glory. 

9  But  as  it  is  written,  Eye  hath 
not  seen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
have  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man,  the  things  which  God  hath 
prepared  for  them  that  love  him. 

10  But  God  hath  revealed  them 
unto  us  by  his  Spirit:  for  the 
Spirit  searcheth  all  things,  yea, 
the  deep  things  of  God. 

11  Eor  what  man  knoweth  the 
things  of  a  man,  save  the  spirit 
of  man  whicli  is  in  him  *?  even  so 
the  things  of  God  knoweth  no 
man,  but  the  Sj)irit  of  God. 

12  ]^ow  we  have  received,  not 
the  spirit  of  the  world,  but  the 
Spirit  which  is  of  God ;  that  we 
might  know  the  things  that  are 
freely  given  to  us  of  God. 

13  Which  things  also  Ave  speak, 
not  in  the  words  which  man's 
wisdom  teacheth,  but  which  the 
Holy  Ghost  teacheth ;  comparing 
spiritual  things  with  spiritual. 

14  But  the  natural  man  receiveth 
not  the  things  of  the  Spirit  of  God: 
for  they  are  foolishness  unto  him  : 
neither  can  he  know  thcin,  because 
they  are  spiritually  discerned. 

15  But  he  that  is  spiritual 
judgeth  all  things,  yet  he  him- 
self is  judged  of  no  man. 

16  For  who  hath  known  the 
mind  of  the  Lord,  that  he  may 
instruct  him  *?  But  we  have  the 
mind  of  Christ. 


CHAPTER  III. 

2  3filk  is  Jit  for  children.  3  Strife  and  divi- 
sion, arguments  of  a  fleshly  mind.  7  He 
that  pla7iteth,  and  he  that  watereth,  is 
nothing.  9  The  ministers  are  God's  fellow 
workm.en.  11  Christ  the  only  foundation. 
16  3Ien  the  temples  of  God,  which  17  rmist 
be  kept  holy.  19  The  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God. 

4!N^D  I,  brethren,  could  not 
jl\.  speak  unto  you  as  unto 
spiritual,  but  as  unto  carnal,  even 
as  unto  babes  in  Christ. 

2  I  have  fed  you  with  milk, 
and  not  with  meat :  for  hitherto 
ye  were  not  able  to  bear  it,  neither 
3'et  now  are  ye  able. 

3  Eor  ye  are  yet  carnal :  for 
whereas  thei^e  is  among  you  envy- 
ing, and  strife,  and  divisions,  are 
ye  not  carnal,  and  walk  as  men  *? 

4  Eor  while  one  saith,  I  am  of 
Paul ;  and  another,  I  a7n  of  Apol- 
los ;  are  jg  not  carnal  'f 

5  Who  then  is  Paul,  and  who  is 
Apollos,  but  ministers  by  whom 
ye  believed,  even  as  the  Lord  gave 
to  every  man  '^ 

6  I  have  planted,  Apollos  wa- 
tered ;  but  God  gave  the  increase. 

7  So  then  neither  is  he  that 
planteth  any  thing,  neither  he 
that  watereth;  but  God  that 
giveth  the  increase. 

8  ¥ow  he  that  planteth  and  he 
that  watereth  are  one  :  and  every 
man  shall  receive  his  own  reward 
according  to  his  own  labour. 

9  Eor  we  are  labourers  together 
with  God :  ye  are  God's  hus- 
bandry, 1/e  are  God's  building. 

10  According  to  the  grace  of 
God  whicli  is  given  unto  me,  as 
a  wise  masterbuilder,  I  have  laid 
the  foundation,  and  another  build- 

275 


Christ  the 


I.  oorikthia:n^s. 


only  foundation. 


eth  thereon.  But  let  every  man 
take  heed  how  he  buildeth  there- 
upon. 

11  Eor  other  foundation  can  no 
man  lay  than  that  is  laid,  which 
is  Jesus  Christ. 

12  Kow  if  any  man  build  upon 
this  foundation  gold,  silver,  pre 
cious  stones,  wood,  hay,  stubble ; 

13  Every  man's  work  shall  be 
made  manifest :  for  the  day  shall 
declare  it,  because  it  shall  be  re- 
vealed by  fire ;  and  the  fire  shall 
try  every  man's  work  of  what 
sort  it  is. 

14  If  any  man's  work  abide 
which  he  hath  built  thereupon, 
he  shall  receive  a  reward. 

15  If  any  man's  work  shall  be 
burned,  he  shall  suffer  loss :  but 
he  himself  shall  be  saved;  yet 
so  as  by  fire. 

16  Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the 
temple  of  God,  and  that  the 
Spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you'? 

17  If  any  man  defile  the  temple 
of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy ; 
for  the  temple  of  God  is  holy, 
which  temple  ye  are. 

18  Let  no  man  deceive  himself. 
If  any  man  among  you  seem  eth 
to  be  wise  in  this  world,  let  him 
become  a  fool,  that  he  may  be 
wise. 

19  Eor  the  wisdom  of  this  world 
is  foolishness  with  God :  for  it  is 
written.  He  taketh  the  wise  in 
their  own  craftiness. 

20  And  again,  The  Lord  know- 
eth  the  thoughts  of  the  wise,  that 
they  are  vain. 

21  Therefore  let  no  man  glory  in 
men  :  for  all  things  are  yours ; 

276 


22  Whether  Paul,  or  Apollos,  or 
Cephas,  or  the  world,  or  life,  or 
death,  or  things  present,  or  things 
to  come ;  all  are  yours ; 

23  And  ye  are  Christ's ;  and 
Christ  is  God's. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  In  what  account  the  ministers  ought  to  be 
had.  7  We  have  nothing  which  we  have 
not  received.  9  The  apostles  spectacles  to 
the  world,  angels,  and  men,  13  the  filth  and 
offscouring  of  the  world  :  15  yet  our  fathers 
in  Christ,  16  whom  we  ought  tofolloiu. 

LET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as 
of  the  ministers  of  Christ,  and 
ste Awards  of  the  mysteries  of  God. 

2  Moreover  it  is  required  in 
stewards,  that  a  man  be  found 
faithful. 

3  But  with  me  it  is  a  very  small 
thing  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment :  yea, 
I  judge  not  mine  own  self. 

4  Eor  I  know  nothing  by  my- 
self; yet  am  I  not  hereby  justi- 
fied :  but  he  that  judgeth  me  is 
the  Lord. 

5  Therefore  judge  nothing  be- 
fore the  time,  until  the  Lord 
come,  who  both  will  bring  to 
light  the  hidden  things  of  dark- 
ness, and  will  make  manifest  the 
counsels  of  the  hearts  :  and  then 
shall  every  man  have  praise  of 
God. 

6  And  these  things,  brethren,  I 
have  in  a  figure  transferred  to 
myself  and  to  Apollos  for  your 
sakes ;  that  ye  might  learn  in  us 
not  to  think  of  men  above  that 
which  is  written,  that  no  one  of 
you  be  j)uffed  uj)  for  one  against 
another. 

7  Eor  who  maketh  thee  to  differ 


The  apostles 


I.  CORINTHIANS,  sjwctacles  to  the  world. 


from  another?  and  what  liast  thou 
that  thou  didst  not  receive  *?  now 
if  thou  didst  receive  it,  why  dost 
thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst  not 
received  it  f 

8  Now  ye  are  full,  now  ye  are 
rich,  ye  have  reigned  as  kings 
without  us  :  and  I  would  to  God 
ye  did  reign,  that  we  also  might 
reign  with  you. 

9  Tor  I  think  that  God  hath  set 
forth  us  the  apostles  last,  as  it 
were  appointed  to  death  :  for  we 
are  made  a  spectacle  unto  the 
world,  and  to  angels,  and  to  men. 

10  We  are  fools  for  Christ's 
sake,  but  ye  are  wise  in  Christ; 
we  are  weak,  but  ye  are  strong; 
ye  are  honourable,  but  we  are 
despised. 

11  Even  unto  this  present  hour 
we  both  hunger,  and  thirst,  and 
are  naked,  and  are  buffeted,  and 
have  no  certain  dwellingplace  ; 

12  And  labour,  working  with 
our  own  hands :  being  reviled, 
we  bless;  being  persecuted,  we 
suffer  it : 

13  Being  defamed,  we  entreat : 
we  are  made  as  the  filth  of  the 
world,  and  are  the  offscouring  of 
all  things  unto  this  day. 

14  I  write  not  these  things  to 
shame  you,  but  as  my  beloved 
sons  I  warn  you. 

15  Eor  though  yo  have  ten  thou- 
sand instructors  in  Christ,  yet 
have  ye  not  many  fathers :  for 
in  Christ  Jesus  I  have  begotten 
you  through  the  gospel. 

16  Wherefore  I  beseech  you, 
be  ye  followers  of  me. 

17  Eor  this  cause  have  I  sent 


unto  you  Timotheus,  wlio  is  my 
beloved  son,  and  faithful  in  the 
Lord,  who  shall  bring  you  into 
remembrance  of  my  ways  which 
be  in  Christ,  as  I  teach  every 
where  in  every  church. 

18  Now  some  are  puffed  up,  as 
though  I  would  not  come  to  you. 

19  But  I  will  come  to  you  short- 
ly, if  the  Lord  will,  and  will  know, 
not  the  speech  of  them  which  are 
puffed  up,  but  the  power. 

20  Eor  the  kingdom  of  God  is 
not  in  word,  but  in  power. 

21  What  will  ye  1  shall  I  come 
unto  you  with  a  rod,  or  in  love, 
and  in  the  spirit  of  meekness  % 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  The  incestuous  person  6  is  cause  rather  of 
shame  unto  them,  than  of  rejoicing.  7  The 
old  leaven  is  to  be  purged  out.  10  Heinous 
offenders  are  to  be  shunned  and  avoided. 

IT  is  reported  commonly  that 
there  is  fornication  among 
you,  and  such  fornication  as  is 
not  so  much  as  named  among 
the  Gentiles,  that  one  should 
have  his  father's  wife. 

2  And  ye  are  puffed  up,  and  have 
not  rather  mourned,  that  he  that 
hath  done  this  deed  might  be  tak- 
en away  from  among  you. 

3  Eor  I  verily,  as  absent  in  body, 
but  present  in  spirit,  have  judged 
already,  as  though  I  were  present, 
concerning  him  that  hath  so  done 
this  deed, 

4  In  the  name  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  when  ye  are  gathered 
together,  and  my  spirit,  with  the 
power  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

5  To  deliver  such  a  one  unto 
Satan  for  the  destruction  of  the 

277 


Incest  reproved. 

flesli,  that  the  spirit  may  be  saved 
in  the  day  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

6  Your  glorying  is  not  good. 
Know  ye  not  that  a  little  leaven 
leaveneth  the  whole  lump  ^ 

7  Purge  out  therefore  the  old 
leaven,  that  ye  may  be  a  new 
lump,  as  ye  are  unleavened.  Eor 
even  Christ  our  passover  is  sacri- 
ficed for  us : 

8  Therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast, 
not  with  old  leaven,  neither  with 
the  leaven  of  malice  and  Avick- 
edness ;  but  with  the  unleavened 
bread  of  sincerity  and  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  you  in  an  epistle 
not  to  company  with  fornicators : 

10  Yet  not  altogether  Avith  the 
fornicators  of  this  Avorld,  or  Avith 
the  covetous,  or  extortioners,  or 
with  idolaters ;  for  then  must  ye 
needs  go  out  of  the  Avorld. 

11  But  noAV  I  liaA  e  Avritten  unto 
you  not  to  keep  company,  if  any 
man  that  is  called  a  brother  be  a 
fornicator,  or  coActous,  or  an 
idolater,  or  a  railer,  or  a  drunk- 
ard, or  an  extortioner;  Avith  such 
a  one  no  not  to  eat. 

12  Por  Avhat  have  I  to  do  to 
judge  them  also  that  are  Avith- 
out  %  do  not  ye  judge  them  that 
are  within  % 

13  But  them  that  are  without 
Grod  judgeth.  Therefore  put 
aAvay  from  among  yourselves 
thatAvicked  person. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  The  Corinthians  must  not  vex  their  breth- 
ren, in  going  to  law  with  them :  6  espe- 
cially binder  infidels.  9  The  unrighteous 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God.  15 
Our  bodies  are  the  members  of  Christ,  19 
and  temples  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  16,  17 
They  must  not  therefore  be  defiled. 

278 


I.  corikthia:n^s. 


Of  going  to  laiv. 


DARE  any  of  you,  having  a 
matter  against  another,  go 
to  law  before  the  unjust,  and  not 
before  the  saints  % 

2  Do  ye  not  knoAV  that  the  saints 
shall  judge  the  Avorld  %  and  if  the 
world  shall  be  judged  by  you,  are 
ye  unworthy  to  judge  the  smallest 
matters '? 

3  KnoAV  ye  not  that  Ave  shall 
judge  angels'?  hoAV  much  more 
things  that  pertain  to  this  life  % 

4  If  then  ye  haAC  judgments 
of  things  pertaining  to  this  life, 
set  them  to  judge  Avho  are  least 
esteemed  in  the  church. 

5  I  speak  to  your  shame.  Is  it 
so,  that  there  is  not  a  Avise  man 
among  you^  no,  not  one  that 
shall  be  able  to  judge  betAveen 
his  brethren  '^ 

6  But  brother  goetli  to  laAV  with 
brother,  and  that  before  the  un- 
believers. 

7  NoAV  therefore  there  is  utterly 
a  fault  among  you,  because  ye  go 
to  laAV  one  Avith  another.  Why 
do  ye  not  rather  take  wrong'? 
Why  do  ye  not  rather  suffer 
yourselves  to  be  defrauded  % 

8  IS^ay,  ye  do  Avrong,  and  de- 
fraud, and  that  your  brethren. 

9  KnoAV  ye  not  that  the  unright- 
eous shall  not  inherit  the  king- 
dom of  God  %  Be  not  deceived : 
neither  fornicators,  nor  idolaters, 
nor  adulterers,  nor  effeminate, 
nor  abusers  of  themselves  Avith 
mankind, 

10  Kor  thieves,  nor  covetous, 
nor  drunkards,  nor  rcAdlers,  nor 
extortioners,  shall  inherit  the 
kingdom  of  God. 


Against  fornication.       I.  COKIKTHIAM. 

11  And  siicli  were  some  of  you : 
but  ye  are  Avaslied,  but  ye  are 
sanctified,  but  ye  are  justified  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and 
by  the  Spirit  of  our  God. 

12  All  thing's  are  lawful  unto 
me,  but  all  things  are  not  expe- 
dient :  all  things  are  lawful  for 
me,  but  I  will  not  be  brought 
under  the  power  of  any. 

13  Meats  for  the  belly,  and  the 
belly  for  meats:  but  God  shall 
destroy  both  it  and  them,  ^ow 
the  body  is  not  for  fornication, 
but  for  the  Lord ;  and  the  Lord 
for  the  body. 

14  And  God  hath  both  raised 
up  the  Lord,  and  will  also  raise 
up  us  by  his  own  power. 

15  Know  ye  not  that  your  bod- 
ies are  the  members  of  Christ^ 
shall  I  then  take  the  members 
of  Christ,  and  make  tlicm  the 
members  of  a  harlot  '^.  God  for- 
bid. 

16  What !  know  ye  not  that  he 
Avhich  is  joined  to  a  harlot  is  one 
body  *?  for  two,  saitli  he,  shall  be 
one  flesh. 

17  But  he  that  is  joined  unto 
the  Lord  is  one  spirit. 

18  Flee  fornication.     Every  sin 
that  a  man  doeth  is  without  the 
body;    but    he   that   committeth 
fornication   sinneth    against    his* 
own  body. 

19  What !  know  ye  not  that 
your  body  is  the  temple  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  ivliiek  is  in  you, 
which  ye  have  of  God,  and  ye 
are  not  your  own '? 

20  Por  ye  are  bought  with  a 
price :   therefore  glorify  God  in 


Of  marriage . 

your  body,  and   in   your  spirit, 
which  are  God's. 

CHAPTER  VII. 

2  He  treatcth  of  marriage,  4  shewing  it  to 
be  a  remedy  against  fornication  :  I'd  and 
that  the  bond  thereof  ought  not  lightly  to 
be  dissolved.  18,  20  Every  man  must  be 
content  ivith  his  vocation.  25  Virginity 
wherefore  to  be  embraced.  35  And  for 
ivhat  respects  we  may  either  m,arr^\  or 
abstain  from  marrying. 

^^rOW  concerning  the 


concerning   tlie  things 
whereof  ye  Avrote  unto  me  : 
It  is  good  for  a  man  not  to  touch 
a  woman. 

2  ]^evertheless,  to  avoid  forni- 
cation, let  every  man  have  his 
own  wife,  and  let  every  woman 
have  her  OAvn  husband. 

3  Let  the  husband  render  unto 
the  wife  due  benevolence  :  and 
likewise  also  the  wife  unto  the 
husband. 

4  The  wife  hath  not  power  of 
her  own  body,  but  the  husband : 
and  likewise  also  the  husband 
hath  not  power  of  his  oavii  body, 
but  the  wife. 

5  Defraud  ye  not  one  the  other, 
except  it  he  Avitli  consent  for  a 
time,  that  ye  may  give  yourselves 
to  fasting  and  prayer ;  and  come 
together  again,  tliat  Satan  tempt 
you  not  for  your  incontinency. 

6  But  I  speak  this  by  permis- 
sion, and  not  of  commandment. 

7  Eor  I  would  that  all  men 
were  even  as  I  myself.  But 
every  man  hath  his  proper  gift 
of  God,  one  after  this  manner, 
and  another  after  that. 

8  I  say  therefore  to  the  unmar- 
ried and  widows,  It  is  good  for 
them  if  they  abide  even  as  I. 

9  But  if  they   cannot  contain, 

279 


Of  marriage. 

let  them  marry :  for  it  is  better 
to  marry  than  to  burn. 

10  And  unto  the  married  I 
command,  yet  not  I,  but  the 
Lord,  Let  not  the  wife  depart 
from  lier  husband : 

11  But  and  if  she  depart,  let  her 
remain  unmarried,  or  be  recon- 
ciled to  lier  husband ;  and  let 
not  the  husband  put  away  Ms 
wife. 

12  But  to  the  rest  speak  I,  not 
the  Lord :  If  any  brother  hath  a 
wife  that  believeth  not,  and  she 
be  pleased  to  dwell  with  him,  let 
him  not  put  her  away. 

13  And  the  woman  which  liath 
a  husband  that  believeth  not,  and 
if  he  be  pleased  to  dwell  with 
her,  let  her  not  leave  him. 

14  Eor  the  unbelieving  husband 
is  sanctified  by  the  wife,  and  the 
unbelieving  wife  is  sanctified  by 
the  husband :  else  were  your  chil- 
dren unclean ;  but  now  are  they 
holy. 

15  But  if  the  unbelieving  de- 
part, let  him  depart.  A  brother 
or  a  sister  is  not  under  bondage 
in  such  cases:  but  God  hath  call- 
ed us  to  peace. 

16  Eor  what  knowest  thou,  O 
wife,  whether  thou  shalt  save  thy 
husband "?  or  how  knowest  thou, 
O  man,  whether  thou  shalt  save 
thy  wife '? 

17  But  as  God  hath  distributed 
to  every  man,  as  the  Lord  hath 
called  every  one,  so  let  him  walk. 
And  so  ordain  I  in  all  churches. 

18  Is  any  man  called  being  cir- 
cumcised'? let  him  not  become 
uncircumcised.     Is  any  called  in 

280 


I.  OORINTHIAIS^S. 


Of  the  marriage 
let  him  not  be 


uncircumcision  % 
circumcised. 

19  Circumcision  is  nothing,  and 
uncircumcision  is  nothing,  but 
the  keeping  of  the  command- 
ments of  God. 

20  Let  every  man  abide  in  the 
same  calling  Avherein  he  was 
called. 

21  Art  thou  called  heing  a  serv- 
ant 1  care  not  for  it :  but  if  thou 
mayest  be  made  free,  use  it  rather. 

22  Eor  he  that  is  called  in  the 
Lord,  heing  a  servant,  is  the 
Lord's  freeman :  likewise  also 
he  that  is  called,  Iteing  free,  is 
Christ's  servant. 

23  Ye  are  bought  with  a  price ; 
be  not  ye  the  servants  of  men. 

24  Brethren,  let  every  man, 
wherein  he  is  called,  therein 
abide  Avith  God. 

25  l!^ow  concerning  virgins  I 
have  no  commandment  of  the 
Lord :  yet  I  give  my  judgment, 
as  one  that  hath  obtained  mercy 
of  the  Lord  to  be  faithful. 

26  I  suppose  therefore  that  this 
is  good  for  the  present  distress, 
I  say,  that  it  is  good  for  a  man 
so  to  be. 

27  Art  thou  bound  unto  a  wife '? 
seek  not  to  be  loosed.  Art  thou 
loosedfrom  awife*?  seeknotawife. 

28  But  and  if  thou  marry,  thou 
hast  not  sinned ;  and  if  a  virgin 
marry,  she  hath  not  sinned.  I^ev- 
ertheless  such  shall  have  trouble 
in  the  flesh  :  but  I  spare  you. 

29  But  this  I  say,  brethren,  the 
time  is  short :  it  remaineth,  that 
both  they  that  have  wives  be  as 
though  they  had  none ; 


of  virgins.  I.  COEINTHIAKS.  Abstinence  from  meats. 

30  And  tliey  that  weep,  as  though 
they  wept  not ;  and  they  that  re- 
joice, as  though  they  rejoiced  not ; 


and  they  that  buy,  as  though  they 
possessed  not ; 

31  And  they  that  use  this  world, 
as  not  abusing  it :  for  the  fashion 
of  this  world  passeth  away. 

32  But  I  would  have  you  with- 
out carefulness.  He  that  is  un- 
married careth  for  the  things  that 
belong  to  the  Lord,  how  he  may 
please  the  Lord : 

33  But  he  that  is  married  car- 
eth for  the  things  that  are  of  the 
world,  how  he  may  please  his 
wife. 

34  There  is  difference  also  be- 
tween a  wife  and  a  virgin.  The 
unmarried  woman  careth  for  the 
things  of  the  Lord,  that  she  may 
be  holy  both  in  body  and  in  spir- 
it :  but  she  that  is  married  caretli 
for  the  things  of  the  world,  how 
she  may  please  Jier  husband. 

35  And  this  I  speak  for  your 
own  profit ;  not  that  I  may  cast 
a  snare  upon  you,  but  for  that 
which  is  comely,  and  that  ye 
may  attend  upon  the  Lord  with- 
out distraction. 

36  But  if  any  man  think  that 
he  behaveth  himself  uncomely 
toward  his  virgin,  if  she  pass  the 
flower  of  Jier  age,  and  need  so 
require,  let  him  do  Avhat  he  will, 
he  sinneth  not :  let  them  marry. 

37  Nevertheless  he  that  stand- 
eth  steadfast  in  his  heart,  having 
no  necessity,  but  hath  power  over 
his  own  will,  and  hath  so  decreed 
in  his  heart  that  he  Avill  keep  his 
virffiii,  doeth  well. 


38  So  then  he  that  giveth  her  in 
marriage  doeth  well ;  but  he  that 
giveth  her  not  in  marriage  doeth 
better. 

39  The  wife  is  bound  by  the 
law  as  long  as  her  husband  liv- 
eth ;  but  if  her  husband  be  dead, 
she  is  at  liberty  to  be  married  to 
whom  she  Avill ;  only  in  the  Lord. 

40  But  she  is  happier  if  she  so 
abide,  after  my  judgment :  and  I 
think  also  that  I  have  the  Spirit 
of  God. 

OHAPTEK  YIII. 

1  To  abstain  from  meats  offered  to  idols.  8, 
9  We  must  not  abuse  our  Christian  liberty, 
to  the  offence  of  our  brethren:  11  but  mv^t 
bridle  our  knowledge  with  charity. 

NOW  as  touching  things  offer- 
ed unto  idols,  we  know  that 
we  all  have  knowledge.  Knowl- 
edge puffeth  up,  but  charit}^  edi- 
fieth. 

2  And  if  any  man  think  that  he 
knoweth  any  thing,  he  knoweth 
nothing  yet  as  he  ought  to  know. 

3  But  if  any  man  love  God,  the 
same  is  known  of  him. 

4  As  concerning  therefore  the 
eating  of  those  things  that  are 
offered  in  sacrifice  unto  idols,  we 
know  that  an  idol  is  nothing  in 
the  Avorld,  and  that  there  is  none 
other  God  but  one. 

5  Eor  though  there  be  that  are 
called  gods,  whether  in  heaven 
or  in  earth,  (as  there  be  gods 
many,  and  lords  many,) 

6  But  to  us  there  is  hut  one 
God,  the  rather,  of  whom  are 
all  things,  and  we  in  him ;  and 
one  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom 
are  all  things,  and  we  by  him. 

281 


The  minister  ought         I.  COEINTHIA^S.       to  live  hy  the  gospel. 


7  Howbeit  there  is  not  in  every 
man  that  knowledge :  for  some 
Avitli  conscience  of  the  idol  nnto 
this  hour  eat  it  as  a  thing  offer- 
ed unto  an  idol ;  and  their  con- 
science being  weak  is  defiled. 

8  But  meat  commendeth  us  not 
to  God :  for  neither,  if  we  eat, 
are  we  the  better;  neither,  if  we 
eat  not,  are  we  the  worse. 

9  But  take  heed  lest  by  any 
means  this  liberty  of  yours  be- 
come a  stumblingblock  to  them 
that  are  weak. 

10  For  if  any  man  see  thee  which 
hast  knowledge  sit  at  meat  in  the 
idol's  temple,  shall  not  the  con- 
science of  him  which  is  weak  be 
emboldened  to  eat  those  things 
which  are  offered  to  idols ; 

11  And  through  thy  knowledge 
shall  the  weak  brother  perish,  for 
Avhom  Christ  died? 

12  But  when  ye  sin  so  against 
the  brethren,  and  wound  ilieir 
weak  conscience,  ye  sin  against 
Christ. 

13  Wherefore,  if  meat  make  my 
brother  to  offend,  I  will  eat  no 
flesh  while  the  world  standeth, 
lest  I  make  my  brother  to  offend. 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  He  shcweth  /lis  libcrfj/,  7  and  thai  the  min- 
ister ougfit  to  live  1)11  the  gospel:  15  yet  that 
himself  hath  of  his  oivn  accord  abstained, 
18  to  be  either  chargeable  unto  them,  22  or 
offensive  unto  any,  in  matters  indifferent. 
24  Our  life  is  like  unto  a  race. 

AM  I  not  an  apostle  *?  am  I 
_  not  freef  have  I  not  seen 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord^  are  not 
ye  my  work  in  the  Lord  ^. 

2  If  I  be  not   an  apostle   unto 

others,  yet   doubtless    I    am    to 

282 


you  :  for  the  seal  of  mine  apostle- 
ship  are  ye  in  the  Lord. 

3  Mine  answer  to  them  that  do 
examine  me  is  this  : 

4  Have  we  not  power  to  eat  and 
to  drink'? 

5  Have  we  not  power  to  lead 
about  a  sister,  a  wife,  as  well  aS 
other  apostles,  and  as  the  breth- 
ren of  the  Lord,  and  Cephas'? 

6  Or  I  only  and  Barnabas,  have 
not  Ave  pow  er  to  forbear  w  orking"? 

7  Who  goetli  a  warfare  any  time 
at  his  own  charges  ^  who  plant- 
eth  a  vineyard,  and  eateth  not  of 
the  fruit  thereof  ?  or  who  feed- 
eth  a  flock,  and  eateth  not  of  the 
milk  of  the  flock? 

8  Say  I  these  things  as  a  man  1 
or  saith  not  the  law  the  same  also "? 

9  For  it  is  written  in  the  law  of 
Moses,  Thou  shalt  not  muzzle  the 
mouth  of  the  ox  that  treadeth  out 
the  corn.  Doth  God  take  care 
for  oxen  1 

10  Or  saith  he  it  altogether  for 
our  sakes'?  For  our  sakes,  no 
doubt,  tJiis  is  written :  that  he 
that  ploughetli  should  plough  in 
hope ;  and  that  he  that  thresheth 
in  hope  should  be  partaker  of  his 
hope. 

11  If  we  have  sown  unto  you 
spiritual  things,  is  it  a  great  thing 
if  we  shall  reap  your  carnal 
things '? 

12  If  others  be  partakers  of  this 
power  over  you,  are  not  we  rath- 
er"? Nevertheless  we  have  not 
used  this  power;  but  suffer  all 
things,  lest  we  should  hinder  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

13  Do  ye  not  know  that  they 


PauVs  selfdenidl 

whicli  minister  about  holy  things 
live  of  the  things  of  the  temple  % 
and  they  which  wait  at  the  altar 
are  partakers  with  the  altar '? 

14  Even  so  hath  the  Lord  or- 
dained that  they  which  preach  the 
gospel  should  live  of  the  gospel. 

15  But  I  have  used  none  of  these 
things:  neither  have  I  written 
these  things,  that  it  should  be  so 
done  unto  me  :  for  it  icere  better 
for  me  to  die,  than  that  any  man 
should  make  my  glorying  void. 

16  Eor  though  I  preach  the  gos- 
pel, I  have  nothing  to  glory  of : 
for  necessity  is  laid  upon  me ; 
yea,  woe  is  unto  me,  if  I  preach 
not  the  gospel  I 

17  Eor  if  I  do  this  thing  will- 
ingly, I  have  a  reward :  but  if 
against  my  will,  a  dispensation 
of  the  gosj^el  is  committed  unto  me. 

18  What  is  my  reward  theni 
Yerily  that,  when  I  preach  the 
gosj)el,  I  may  make  the  gospel  of 
Christ  without  charge,  that  I 
abuse  not  my  power  in  the 
gosj)el. 

19  Por  though  I  be  free  from  all 
men^ 


I.  COEINTHIAKS.  for  the  gospel, 

22   To  the  weak  became  I   as 
might    gain 


the 


made   myself 
that   I   might 


yet  have  I 
servant  unto  all, 
gain  the  more. 

20  And  unto  the  Jews  I  became 
as  a  Jew,  that  I  might  gain  the 
Jews ;  to  them  that  are  under  the 
law,  as  under  the  law,  that  I 
might  gain  them  that  are  under 
the  law; 

21  To  them  that  are  without 
law,  as  without  law,  (being  not 
without  law  to  God,  but  under 
the  law  to  Christ,)  that  I  might 
gain  them  that  are  without  law. 


all  things  to 
might 


weak,    that    I 

weak  :  I  am  made 

all   men^    that    I    might    by    all 

means  save  some. 

23  And  this  I  do  for  the  gospel's 
sake,  that  I  might  be  partaker 
thereof  with  you. 

24  Know  jQ  not  that  they  which 
run  in  a  race  run  all,  but  one  re~ 
ceiveth  the  prize *?  So  run,  that 
ye  may  obtain. 

25  And  every  man  that  striveth 
for  the  mastery  is  temperate  in 
all  things.  Noav  they  do  it  to 
obtain  a  corruptible  crown;  but 
we  an  incorruptible. 

26  I  thersfore  so  run,  not  as  un- 
certainly; so  fight  I,  not  as  one 
that  beateth  the  air : 

27  But  I  keep  under  my  body, 
and  bring  it  into  subjection: 
lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  my- 
self should  be  a  castaway. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  Tlie  sacraments  of  the  Jews  6  are  types  of 
ours,  7  a7id  their  2^unishments,  11  examples 

for  us.  14  We  must  Jiy  from  idolatry.  21 
We  must  not  make  the  Lord^s  table  the 
table  of  devils :  24  and  in  thinr/s  indif- 

ferent  we  must  have  regard  of  our  brethren. 

MOREOYER,  brethren,  I 
would  not  that  ye  should 
be  ignorant,  how  that  all  our 
fathers  were  under  the  cloud,  and 
all  passed  through  the  sea ; 

2  And  were  all  baptized  unto 
Moses  in  the  cloud  and  in  the  sea ; 

3  And  did  all  eat  the  same 
spiritual  meat ; 

4  And  did  all  drink  the  same 
spiritual  drink;  for  they  drank 
of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 

283 


Christians  must 


I.  CORIN^THIAKS. 


flee  idolatry. 


lowed  them :    and  that  Kock  was 
Christ. 

5  But  with  many  of  them  God 
was  not  well  pleased :  for  they  were 
overthrown  in  the  w  ilderness. 

6  Now  these  things  were  our 
examples,  to  the  intent  we  should 
not  lust  after  evil  things,  as  they 
also  lusted. 

7  ^N^either  be  ye  idolaters,  as 
were  some  of  them ;  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, The  people  sat  down  to  eat 
and  drink,  and  rose  up  to  play. 

8  ]!!^either  let  us  commit  forni- 
cation, as  some  of  them  commit- 
ted, and  fell  in  one  day  three  and 
twenty  thousand. 

9  li^either  let  us  tempt  Christ,  as 
some  of  them  also  tempted,  and 
were  destroyed  of  serpents. 

10  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were 
destroyed  of  the  destroyer. 

11  NoAV  all  these  things  hap- 
pened unto  them  for  ensamples : 
and  they  are  written  for  our  ad- 
monition, upon  whom  the  ends 
of  the  world  are  come. 

12  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth  take  heed  lest  he 
fall. 

13  There  hath  no  temptation 
taken  you  but  such  as  is  common 
to  man  :  but  God  is  faithful,  Avho 
will  not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted 
above  that  ye  are  able ;  but  will 
with  the  temptation  also  make 
a  Avay  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be 
able  to  bear  it. 

14  Wlierefore,  my  dearly  be- 
loved, flee  from  idolatry. 

15  I  speak  as  to  wise  men ; 
judge  ye  what  I  say. 

284 


16  The  cup  of  blessing  which  we 
bless,  is  it  not  the  communion  of 
the  blood  of  Christ '?  The  bread 
which  we  break,  is  it  not  the 
communion  of  the  body  of  Christ '? 

17  Eor  we  being  many  are  one 
bread,  and  one  body  :  for  we  are 
all  partakers  of  that  one  bread.  • 

18  Behold  Israel  after  the  flesh  : 
are  not  they  which  eat  of  the  sac- 
rifices partakers  of  the  altar  ^ 

19  What  say  I  then^  that  the 
idol  is  any  thing,  or  that  which 
is  offered  in  sacrifice  to  idols  is 
any  thing '? 

20  But  I  say,  that  the  things 
which  the  Gentiles  sacrifice,  they 
sacrifice  to  devils,  and  not  to  God  : 
and  I  would  not  that  ye  should 
have  fellowship  with  devils. 

21  Ye  cannot  drink  the  cup  of 
the  Lord,  and  the  cup  of  devils :  ye 
cannot  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's 
table,  and  of  the  table  of  devils. 

22  Do  we  provoke  the  Lord  to 
jealousy  ■?  are  we  stronger  than 
hel 

23  All  things  are  lawful  for  me, 
but  all  things  are  not  expedient : 
all  things  are  lawful  for  ine,  but 
all  things  edify  not. 

24  Let  no  man  seek  his  own, 
but  every  man  another's  wealth. 

25  Whatsoever  is  sold  in  the 
shambles,  that  eat,  asking  no 
question  for  conscience'  sake  : 

26  Eor  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  fulness  thereof. 

27  If  any  of  them  that  believe 
not  bid  you  to  a  feast,  and  ye  be 
disposed  to  go ;  whatsoever  is  set 
before  you,  eat,  asking  no  (ques- 
tion for  conscience'  sake. 


Mules  for 


I.  COKINTHIAKS. 


divine  worship. 


28  But  if  any  man  say  unto  you, 
This  is  offered  in  sacrifice  unto 
idols,  eat  not  for  his  sake  that 
shewed  it,  and  for  conscience' 
sake ;  for  the  earth  is  the  Lord's, 
and  the  f uMess  thereof : 

29  Conscience,  I  say,  not  thine 
own,  but  of  the  other:  for  why 
is  my  liberty  judged  of  another 
mail's  conscience '? 

30  For  if  I  by  grace  be  a  par- 
taker, why  am  I  evil  spoken  of  for 
that  for  which  I  give  thanks '? 

31  Whether  therefore  ye  eat, 
or  drink,  or  whatsoever  ye  do,  do 
all  to  the  glory  of  God. 

32  Give  none  offence,  neither 
to  the  Jews,  nor  to  the  Gentiles, 
nor  to  the  church  of  God  : 

33  Even  as  I  please  all  men  in 
all  tilings,  not  seeking  mine  own 
profit,  but  the  profit  of  many, 
that  they  may  be  saved. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  He  reproveth  them,  because  in  holy  assem- 
blies 4  their  men  prayed  with  their  heads 
covered,  and  G  women  with  their  heads 
uncovered,  17  and  because  generally  their 
m.eetings  were  not  for  the  better  but  for  the 
ivorse,  as  21  namely  in  profaning  with 
their  own  feasts  the  Lord''s  supper.  23 
Lastly,  he  calleth  thetn  to  the  first  institu- 
tion thereof. 

BE  ye  followers  of  me,   even 
as  I  also  am  of  Christ. 

2  IN^ow  I  praise  you,  brethren, 
that  ye  remember  me  in  all 
things,  and  keep  the  ordinances, 
as  I  delivered  them  to  you. 

3  But  I  would  have  you  know, 
that  the  head  of  every  man  is 
Christ ;  and  the  head  of  the  wo- 
man is  the  man ;  and  the  head 
of  Christ  is  God. 

4  Every  man  praying  or  proph- 


esying, having  his  head  covered, 
dishonoureth  his  head. 

5  But  every  woman  that  pray- 
eth  or  prophesieth  with  her  head 
uncovered  dishonoureth  her  head : 
for  that  is  even  all  one  as  if  she 
were  shaven. 

6  Eor  if  the  woman  be  not  cov- 
ered, let  her  also  be  shorn :  but 
if  it  be  a  shame  for  a  woman  to 
be  shorn  or  shaven,  let  her  be 
covered. 

7  Eor  a  man  indeed  ought  not 
to  cover  his  head,  forasmuch  as 
he  is  the  image  and  glory  of  God  : 
but  the  woman  is  the  glory  of 
the  man. 

8  Eor  the  man  is  not  of  the  wo- 
man ;  but  the  woman  of  the  man. 

9  IS^either  was  the  man  created 
for  the  woman ;  but  the  woman 
for  the  man. 

10  Eor  this  cause  ought  the  wo- 
man to  have  power  on  her  head 
because  of  the  angels. 

11  Nevertheless  neither  is  the 
man  without  the  woman,  neither 
the  woman  without  the  man,  in 
the  Lord. 

12  Eor  as  the  woman  is  of  the 
man,  even  so  is  tlic  man  also  by 
the  woman ;  but  all  things  of  God. 

13  Judge  in  yourselves :  is  it 
comely  that  a  woman  pray  unto 
God  uncovered  % 

14  Doth  not  even  nature  itself 
teach  3  ou,  that,  if  a  man  have 
long  hair,  it  is  a  shame  unto  him  % 

15  But  if  a  woman  have  long 
hair,  it  is  a  glory  to  her  :  for  her 
hair  is  given  her  for  a  covering. 

IG  But  if  any  man  seem  to  be 
contentious,    we    have    no    such 
285 


Against  profaning 

custom,  neither  the  churches  of 
God. 

17  !N"ow  in  this  that  I  declare 
unto  you  I  in*aise  you  not,  that  ye 
come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse. 

18  For  first  of  all,  when  ye  come 
together  in  the  church,  I  hear 
that  there  be  divisions  among 
you ;  and  I  f)artly  believe  it. 

19  Eor  there  must  be  also  here- 
sies among  you,  that  they  which 
are  approved  may  be  made  mani- 
fest among  you. 

20  When  ye  come  together  there- 
fore into  one  place,  this  is  not  to 
eat  the  Lord's  supper. 

21  Por  in  eating  every  one 
taketli  before  other  his  own  sup- 
per :  and  one  is  hungry,  and  an- 
other is  drunken. 

22  What !  have  ye  not  houses  to 
eat  and  to  drink  in  1  or  despise  ye 
the  church  of  God,  and  shame 
them  that  have  not  %  What  shall 
I  say  to  you  %  shall  I  praise  you 
in  this  %     I  praise  you  not. 

23  For  I  have  received  of  the 
Lord  that  which  also  I  delivered 
unto  you,  That  the  Lord  Jesus, 
the  same  night  in  which  he  was 
betrayed,  took  bread : 

24  And  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it^  and  said, 
Take,  eat;  this  is  my  body, 
which  is  broken  for  you :  this 
do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

25  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  Avhen  he  had 
supped,  saying.  This  cup  is  the 
new  testament  in  my  blood :  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  re- 
membrance of  me. 

286 


I.  CORmTHIA:N^S. 


unworthily, 
body  and 


are 
and 


the  Lord^s  supper. 

26  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this 
bread,  and  drink  this  cup,  ye  do 
shew  the  Lord's  death  till  he 
come. 

27  Wherefore  whosoever  shall 
eat  this  bread,  and  drink  this 
cup  of  the  Lord 
shall  be  guilty  of  the 
blood  of  the  Lord. 

28  But  let  a  man  examine  him- 
self, and  so  let  him  eat  of  that 
bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup. 

29  For  he  that  eateth  and  drink- 
eth  unworthily,  eateth  and  drink- 
etli  damnation  to  himself,  not 
discerning  the  Lord's  body. 

30  For  this  cause  many 
weak  and  sickly  among  you, 
many  sleep. 

31  For  if  we  would  judge  our- 
selves, we  should  not  be  judged. 

32  But  when  we  are  judged,  we 
are  chastened  of  the  Lord,  that 
we  should  not  be  condemned  with 
the  world. 

33  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when 
ye  come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one 
for  another. 

34  And  if  any  man  hunger,  let 
him  eat  at  home ;  that  ye  come 
not  together  unto  condemnation. 
And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order 
when  I  come. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  Spiritual  gifts  4  are  divers,  7  yet  all  to  profit 
^vithal.  8  And  to  that  end  are  diversely  be- 
sfoioed  :  12  that  by  the  like  proportion,  as 
the  members  of  a  natural  body  tend  all  to 
the  16  mutual  decency,  22  service,  and  26 
succour  of  the  same  body  ;  27  so  we  should 
do  one  for  another,  to  make  up  the  mystic- 
al body  of  Christ. 

OW     concerning     spiritual 


N' 


gifts,  brethren,  I  would  not 
have  you  ignorant. 


Of  spiritual  gifts.  I.  CORINTHIAKS.       Christians  one  hody. 


2  Ye  know  that  jg  were  Gen- 
tiles, carried  away  unto  these 
dumb  idols,  even  as  ye  were  led. 

3  Wherefore  I  give  you  to  un- 
derstand, that  no  man  speaking 
by  the  Spirit  of  God  caEeth  Jesus 
accursed :  and  that  no  man  can 
say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by 
the  Holy  Ghost. 

4  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit. 

5  And  there  are  differences  of  ad- 
ministrations, but  the  same  Lord. 

6  And  there  are  diversities  of 
operations,  but  it  is  the  same 
God  which  worketh  all  in  all. 

7  But  the  manifestation  of  the 
Spirit  is  given  to  every  man  to 
profit  withal. 

8  For  to  one  is  given  by  the 
Spirit  the  word  of  wisdom ;  to 
another  the  word  of  knowledge 
by  the  same  Spirit ; 

9  To  another  faith  by  the  same 
Spirit;  to  another  the  gifts  of 
healing  by  the  same  Spirit ; 

10  To  another  the  working  of 
miracles;  to  another  prophecy; 
to  another  discerning  of  spir- 
its ;  to  another  divers  kinds  of 
tongues;  to  another  the  inter- 
pretation of  tongues : 

11  But  all  these  worketh  that  one 
and  the  selfsame  Spirit,  dividing 
to  every  man  severally  as  he  Avill. 

12  Eor  as  the  body  is  one,  and 
hath  many  members,  and  all  the 
members  of  that  one  body,  being 
many,  are  one  body :  so  also  is 
Christ. 

13  Tor  by  one  Spirit  are  we  all 
baptized  into  one  body,  whether 
we  be  Jews  or  Gentiles,  whether 


we  he  bond  or  free ;  and  have  been 
all  made  to  drink  into  one  Spirit. 

14  Eor  the  body  is  not  one  mem- 
ber, but  many. 

15  If  the  foot  shall  say.  Because 
I  am  not  the  hand,  I  am  not  of 
the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not  of 
the  body? 

16  And  if  the  ear  shall  say.  Be- 
cause I  am  not  the  eye,  I  am  not 
of  the  body ;  is  it  therefore  not 
of  the  body  1 

17  If  the  whole  body  ivere  an 
eye,  where  tvcrc  the  hearing  *?  If 
the  whole  tvcre  hearing,  where 
ivere  the  smelling  *? 

18  But  now  hath  God  set  the 
members  every  one  of  them  in 
the  body,  as  it  hath  pleased  him. 

19  And  if  they  were  all  one 
member,  where  ivere  the  body  ^ 

20  But  now  are  they  many  mem- 
bers, yet  but  one  body. 

21  And  the  eye  cannot  say  unto 
the  hand,  I  have  no  need  of  thee  : 
nor  again  the  head  to  the  feet,  I 
have  no  need  of  you. 

22  Kay,  much  more  those  mem- 
bers of  the  body,  which  seem  to 
be  more  feeble,  are  necessary  : 

23  And  those  mcmljcrs  of  the 
body,  which  we  think  to  be  less 
honourable,  upon  these  we  be- 
stow more  abundant  honour ;  and 
our  uncomely  2^(trts  have  more 
abundant  comeliness. 

24  Eor  our  comely  j)arts  have  no 
need  :  but  God  hath  tempered  the 
body  together,  having  given  more 
abundant  honour  to  that  joart 
which  lacked : 

25  That  there  should  be  no 
schism   in   the  body;     but    that 

287 


The  praises 


I.  CORINTHIAKS. 


of  charity. 


the    members    should  have   the 
same  care  one  for  another. 

26  And  whether  one  member  suf- 
fer, all  the  members  suffer  with 
it ;  or  one  member  be  honoured, 
all  the  members  rejoice  with  it. 

27  ;N^ow  ye  are  the  body  of  Christ, 
and  members  in  particular. 

28  And  God  hath  set  some  in  the 
church,  first  apostles,  secondarily 
prophets,  thirdly  teachers,  after 
that  miracles,  then  gifts  of  heal- 
ings, helps,  governments,  divers- 
ities of  tongues. 

29  Are  all  apostles'?  are  all 
prophets'?  are  all  teachers'?  are 
all  workers  of  miracles'? 

30  Have  all  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing '?  do  all  speak  with  tongues '? 
do  all  interpret*? 

31  But  covet  earnestly  the  best 
gifts :  and  yet  shew  I  unto  you  a 
more  excellent  way. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  All  gifts,  2,  3  how  excellent  soever,  are  noth- 
ing worth  without  charity.  4  The  praises 
thereof,  and  13  prelation  before  hope  and 
faith. 

THOUGH  I  speak  with  the 
tongues  of  men  and  of  an- 
gels, and  liave  not  charity,  I  am 
become  as  sounding  brass,  or  a 
tinkling  cymbal. 

2  And  though  I  have  the  gift  of 
prophecy,  and  understand  all 
mysteries,  and  all  knowledge; 
and  though  I  have  all  faith,  so 
that  I  could  remove  mountains, 
andhave  not  charity,I  am  nothing. 

3  And  though  I  bestow  all  my 
goods  to  feed  tlte  poor^  and  though 
I  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and 
have  not  charity,  it  profiteth  me 
nothing. 

288 


4  Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is 
kind ;  charity  envieth  not ;  char- 
ity vaunteth  not  itself,  is  not 
puffed  up, 

5  Doth  not  behave  itself  unseem- 
ly, seeketh  not  her  own,  is  not 
easily  provoked,  thinketh  no  evil ; 

6  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ; 

7  Beareth  all  things,  believeth 
all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  en- 
dureth  all  things. 

8  Charity  never  faileth:  but 
whether  there  he  prophecies, 
they  shall  fail ;  whether  there 
he  tongues,  they  shall  cease ; 
whether  there  he  knowledge,  it 
shall  vanish  away. 

9  Eor  we  know  in  part,  and  we 
prophesy  in  part. 

10  But  when  that  which  is  per- 
fect is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away. 

11  When  I  was  a  child,  I  spake 
as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child, 
I  thought  as  a  child :  but  when  I 
became  a  man,  I  put  away  child- 
ish things. 

12  Por  now  we  see  through  a 
glass,  darkly;  but  then  face  to 
face :  now  I  knoAv  in  jjart ;  but 
then  shall  I  know  even  as  also 
I  am  known. 

13  And  now  abideth  faith,  hope, 
charity, these  three;  but  the  great- 
est of  these  is  charity. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  Prophecy  is  commended,  2,  3,  4  and  pre~ 
f erred  before  speaking  with  tongues,  G  by  a 
comparison  drawn  from  musical  instru- 
ments. 12  Both  must  be  referred  to  edi- 
fication, 22  as  to  their  true  and  proper  end. 
26  The  true  use  of  each  is  taught,  27  and 
the  abuse  taxed,  34  Women  are  forbidden 
to  speak  in  the  church. 


Of  the  gift 


I.  coeixthia:n^s. 


of  tongues. 


FOLLOW   after   charity,  and 
desire    s])iritual    gifts^    but 
rather  that  ye  may  prox^hesy. 

2  Eor  he  that  speaketh  in  an 
unJcnoivn  tongue  speaketh  not  un- 
to men,  but  unto  God:  for  no 
man  understandeth  Mm;  how- 
beit  in  the  spirit  he  speaketh 
mysteries. 

3  But  he  that  prophesieth  speak- 
eth unto  men  to  edification,  and 
exhortation,  and  comfort. 

4  He  that  sj)eaketh  in  an  itn- 
Tcnown  tongue  editieth  himself; 
but  he  that  proj)hesieth  editieth 
the  church. 

5  I  woukl  that  ye  all  s]3ake  with 
tongues,  but  rather  that  ye  proph- 
esied :  for  greater  is  he  that  proph- 
esieth than  he  that  speaketh  with 
tongues,  except  he  interpret,  that 
the  church  may  receive  edifying. 

6  Now,  brethren,  if  I  come  un- 
to you  speaking  with  tongues, 
what  shall  I  prolit  you,  excei)t  I 
shall  speak  to  you  either  by  rev- 
elation, or  by  knowledge,  or  by 
prophesying,  or  by  doctrine  % 

7  And  even  things  without  life 
giving  sound,  whether  pipe  or 
harp,  except  they  give  a  distinc- 
tion in  the  sounds,  how  shall  it  be 
known  what  is  piped  or  harped  % 

8  Por  if  the  trumpet  give  an  un- 
certain sound,  who  shall  prepare 
himself  to  the  battle'? 

9  So  likewise  ye,  except  ye  ut- 
ter by  the  tongue  words  easy  to 
be  understood,  how  shall  it  be 
knoAvn  what  is  spoken  1  for  ye 
shall  speak  into  the  air. 

10  There  are,  it  may  be,  so 
man}'    kinds    of   voices    in    the 

19 


world,  and  none  of  them  is  with- 
out signification. 

11  Tlierefore  if  I  know  not  the 
meaning  of  the  voice,  I  shall  be 
unto  him  that  speaketh  a  barba- 
rian, and  he  that  speaketh  shall  ho 
a  barbarian  unto  me. 

12  Even  so  ye,  forasmuch  as  ye 
are  zealous  of  spiritual  gifts^  seek 
that  ye  may  excel  to  the  edifying 
of  the  church. 

13  Wherefore  let  him  that 
speaketh  in  an  unlcnoivn  tongue 
pray  that  he  may  interpret. 

14  Eor  if  I  pray  in  an  unhnoivn 
tongue,  my  spirit  prayeth,  but 
my  understanding  is  unfruitful. 

15  What  is  it  theni  I  will 
pray  with  the  spirit,  and  I  Avill 
pray  with  the  understanding  al- 
so :  I  will  sing  with  the  spirit,, 
and  I  will  sing  with  the  under- 
standing also. 

16  Else,  when  thou  shalt  bles* 
with  the  spirit,  how  shall  he  that 
occupieth  the  room  of  the  un- 
learned say  Amen  at  thy  giving 
of  thanks,  seeing  he  understand- 
eth not  what  thou  sayest  ^ 

17  Eor  thou  verily  givest  thanks- 
well,  but  the  other  is  not  edified. 

18  I  thank  my  God,  I  speak 
with  tongues  more  than  3  e  all : 

19  Yet  in  the  church  I  had 
rather  speak  five  words  with  my 
understanding,  that  hg  mg  voice 
I  might  teach  others  also,  than 
ten  thousand  words  in  an  itn~ 
known  tongue. 

20  Brethren,  be  not  children  in 
understanding :  howbeit  in  mal- 
ice be  ye  children,  but  iu  under- 
standing  be  men. 

289 


Of  the  exercise 


I.  cori:n^thiaks. 


of  spiritual  gifts. 


21  In  the  law  it  is  written, 
With  men  of  other  tongues  and 
other  lips  will  I  speak  nnto  this 
people ;  and  yet  for  all  that  will 
they  not  hear  nie,  saith  the  Lord. 

22  Wherefore  tongues  are  for  a 
sign,  not  to  them  that  believe, 
but  to  them  that  believe  not :  but 
prophesying  serveth  not  for  them 
that  believe  not,  but  for  them 
which  believe. 

23  If  therefore  the  whole  church 
be  come  together  into  one  place, 
and  all  speak  with  tongues,  and 
there  come  in  tJiose  that  are  un- 
learned, or  unbelievers,  will  they 
not  say  that  ye  are  mad  1 

24  But  if  all  prophesy,  and  there 
come  in  one  that  belie vetli  not, 
or  one  unlearned,  he  is  convinced 
of  all,  he  is  judged  of  all : 

25  And  thus  are  the  secrets  of 
his  heart  made  manifest ;  and  so 
falling  down  on  his  face  he  will 
worship  God,  and  report  that 
God  is  in  you  of  a  truth. 

26  How  is  it  then,  brethren^ 
when  ye  come  together,  every 
one  of  you  hath  a  psalm,  hath  a 
doctrine,  hath  a  tongue,  hath  a 
revelation,  hath  an  interpreta 
tion 
unto  edifying. 

27  If  any  man  speak  in  an  un- 
hnown  tongue,  let  it  he  by  two,  or 
at  the  most  hij  three,  and  that  by 
course ;  and  let  one  interpret. 

28  But  if  there  be  no  interpret- 
er, let  him  keep  silence  in  the 
church ;  and  let  him  speak  to 
himself,  and  to  God. 

29  Let  the  prophets  speak  two 
or  three,  and  let  the  other  judge. 

290 


Let    all    things   be    done 


30  If  any  thing  be  revealed  to 
another  that  sitteth  by,  let  the 
first  hold  his  peace. 

31  Eor  ye  may  all  prophesy  one 
by  one,  that  all  may  learn,  and 
all  may  be  comforted. 

32  And  the  spirits  of  the  proph- 
ets are  subject  to  the  prophets.  - 

33  Tor  God  is  not  the  author  of 
confusion,  but  of  peace,  as  in  all 
churches  of  the  saints. 

31  Let  your  women  keep  silence 
in  the  churches  :  for  it  is  not  per- 
mitted unto  them  to  speak;  but 
they  arc  commanded  to  be  under 
obedience,  as  also  saith  the  law. 

35  And  if  they  will  learn  any 
thing,  let  them  ask  their  hus- 
bands at  home  :  for  it  is  a  shame 
for  women  to  speak  in  the  church. 

36  What!  came  the  word  of 
God  out  from  you'?  or  came  it 
unto  you  only  *? 

37  If  any  man  think  himself  to 
be  a  prophet,  or  spiritual,  let  him 
acknowledge  that  the  things  that 
I  write  unto  you  are  the  com- 
mandments of  the  Lord. 

38  But  if  any  man  be  ignorant, 
let  him  be  ignorant. 

39  Wherefore,  brethren,  covet 
to  prophesy,  and  forbid  not  to 
speak  with  tongues. 

40  Let  all  things  be  done  de- 
cently and  in  order. 

CHAPTER  Xy. 

3  By  ChrisVs  resurrection,  12  he  proveth  the 
necessity  of  our  resurrection,  against  all 
such  as  deny  the  resurrection  of  the  body. 
21  The  fruit,  35  and  manner  thereof,  51 
and  of  the  changing  of  them,  that  shall  be 
found  alive  at  the  last  day. 

MOEEOYER,  brethren,  I  de- 
clare unto  you  the  gospel 


I.  COEINTHIANS. 


The  necessity  of 

wliicli  I  preached  unto  you,  wliicli 
also  ye  liave  received,  and  where- 
in ye  stand ; 

2  By  which  also  ye  are  saved,  if 
5  e  keep  in  memory  what  I  preach- 
ed unto  you,  unless  ye  have  be- 
lieved in  vain. 

3  Por  I  delivered  unto  you  first 
of  all  that  which  I  also  received, 
how  that  Christ  died  for  our  sins 
according  to  the  Scriptures ; 

4  And  that  he  was  buried,  and 
that  he  rose  again  the  third  day 
according  to  the  Scriptures  : 

5  And  that  he  was  seen  of  Ce- 
phas, then  of  the  twelve  : 

6  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
above  five  hundred  brethren  at 
once ;  of  whom  the  greater  part 
remain  unto  this  present,  but 
some  are  fallen  asleep. 

7  After  that,  he  was  seen  of 
James ;  then  of  all  the  apostles. 

8  And  last  of  all  he  was  seen  of  me 
also,  as  of  one  born  out  of  due  time. 

9  For  I  am  the  least  of  the  apos- 
tles, that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted 
the  church  of  God. 

10  But  by  the  gi-ace  of  God  I 
am  what  I  am  :  and  his  grace 
which  urns  hcstoivcd  upon  me  was 
not  in  vain ;  but  I  laboured  more 
abundantly  than  they  all :  yet  not 
I,  but  the  grace  of  God  which  was 
with  me. 

11  Therefore  whether  it  were  I 
or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye 
believed. 

12  NoAv  if  Christ  be  preached 
that  he  rose  from  the  dead,  how 
say  some  among  you  that  there 
is  no  resurrection  of  the  dead  % 


the  resurrection. 


13  But  if  there  be  no  resurrec- 
tion of  the  dead,  then  is  Christ 
not  risen : 

14  And  if  Christ  be  not  risen, 
then  is  our  preaching  vain,  and 
your  faith  is  also  vain. 

15  Yea,  and  we  are  found  false 
witnesses  of  God;  because  we  have 
testified  of  God  that  he  raised  up 
Christ :  whom  he  raised  not  up, 
if  so  be  that  the  dead  rise  not. 

16  Eor  if  the  dead  rise  not,  then 
is  not  Christ  raised  : 

17  And  if  Christ  be  not  raised, 
3  our  faith  is  vain ;  ye  are  yet  in 
your  sins. 

IS  Then  they  also  which  are  fall- 
en asleep  in  Christ  are  perished. 

19  If  in  this  life  only  we  have 
hope  in  Christ,  we  are  of  all  men 
most  miserable. 

20  But  now  is  Christ  risen  from 
the  dead,  and  become  the  first- 
fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

21  Eor  since  by  man  came  death, 
by  man  came  also  the  resurrection 
of  the  dead. 

22  Eor  as  in  Adam  all  die, 
even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be 
made  alive. 

23  But  every  man  in  his  own 
order  :  Christ  the  firstfruits ;  aft- 
erward they  that  are  Christ's  at 
his  coming. 

24  Then  comcth  the  end,  when 
he  shall  have  delivered  up  the 
kingdom  to  God,  even  the  Fa- 
ther ;  when  he  shall  have  put 
down  all  rule,  and  all  authority 
and  power. 

25  Eor  he  must  reign,  till  he 
hath  put  all  enemies  under  his 
feet. 

291 


Tlic  manner  of 


I.  CORINTHIANS. 


the  resurrection. 


26  The  last  enemy  that  shall  be 
destroyed  is  death. 

27  Eor  he  hath  put  all  things 
under  his  feet.  But  when  he 
saith,  All  things  are  put  under 
him^  it  is  manifest  that  he  is  ex- 
cepted, which  did  x)ut  all  things 
under  him. 

28  And  when  all  things  shall  be 
subdued  unto  him,  then  shall  the 
Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto 
him  that  put  all  things  under 
liim,  that  God  may  be  all  in  all. 

29  Else  what  shall  they  do  which 
are  baptized  for  the  dead,  if  the 
dead  rise  not  at  all'?  why  are  they 
then  baptized  for  the  dead  % 

30  And  why  stand  we  in  jeoj)- 
ardy  every  hour  % 

31  I  protest  by  your  rejoicing 
Avhich  I  have  in  Christ  Jesus  our 
Lord,  I  die  daily. 

32  If  after  the  manner  of  men 
I  have  fought  Avitli  beasts  at  Eph- 
esus,  what  advantageth  it  me,  if 
the  dead  rise  not  %  let  us  eat  and 
drink ;  for  to  morrow  we  die. 

33  Be  not  deceived :  evil  com- 
munications corrupt  good  man- 
ners. 

34  Awake  to  righteousness,  and 
sin  not ;  for  some  have  not  the 
knowledge  of  God:  I  speak  this 
to  your  shame. 

35  But  some  man  will  say,  How 
are  the  dead  raised  up  ^  and  with 
what  body  do  they  come'? 

36  Thou  fool,  that  which  thou 
sowest  is  not  quickened,  except 
it  die : 

37  And  that  which  thou  sowest, 
thou  sowest  not  that  body  that 
shall  be,  but  bare  grain,  it  may 

292 


chance  of  wheat,  or  of  some  other 
grain : 

38  But  God  giveth  it  a  body  as 
it  hath  pleased  him,  and  to  every 
seed  his  own  body. 

39  All  flesh  is  not  the  same 
flesh :  but  there  is  one  Mnd  of 
flesh  of  men,  another  flesh  of 
beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and  an- 
other of  birds. 

40  There  are  also  celestial  bod- 
ies, and  bodies  terrestrial :  but 
the  glory  of  the  celestial  is  one, 
and  the  ffloiy  of  the  terrestrial 
is  another. 

41  T' here  is  one  glory  of  the  sun, 
and  another  glory  of  the  moon, 
and  another  glory  of  the  stars ; 
for  one  star  dilfereth  from  another 
star  in  glory. 

42  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead.  It  is  sown  in  corrup- 
tion, it  is  raised  in  incorruption  : 

43  It  is  sown  in  dishonour,  it  is 
raised  in  glory :  it  is  sown  in 
weakness,  it  is  raised  in  x^ower : 

44  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it 
is  raised  a  spiritual  body.  There 
is  a  natural  body,  and  there  is  a 
spiritual  body. 

45  And  so  it  is  written,  The  first 
man  Adam  was  made  a  living 
soul ;  the  last  Adam  icas  made  a 
quickening  spirit. 

46  Howbeit  that  was  not  first 
which  is  spiritual,  but  that  which 
is  natural;  and  afterward  that 
which  is  spiritual. 

47  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy:  the  second  man  is  the 
Lord  from  heaven. 

48  As  is  the  earthy,  such  arr 
they  also  that  are  earthy:    and 


The  sting  of  death. 

as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they 
also  that  are  heavenly. 

49  And  as  we  have  borne  the 
image  of  the  earthy,  we  shall  also 
bear  the  image  of  the  heavenly. 

50  ^ow  this  I  say,  brethren, 
that  flesh  and  blood  cannot  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God ;  nei- 
ther doth  corruption  inherit  in- 
corruption. 

51  Behold,  I  shew  you  a  mys- 
ter^^ ;  We  shall  not  all  sleep,  but 
we  shall  all  be  changed, 

52  In  a  moment,  in  the  twink- 
ling of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  : 
for  the  trumpet  shall  sound, 
and  the  dead  shall  be  raised  in- 
corruptible, and  we  shall  be 
changed. 

53  Eor  this  corruptible  must  put 
on  incorruption,  and  this  mortal 
must  put  on  immortality. 

54  So  when  this  corruptible  shall 
have  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  im- 
mortality, then  shall  be  brought 
to  pass  the  saying  that  is  written. 
Death  is  swallowed  up  in  vic- 
tory. 

55  O  death,  where  is  thy  sting'? 
O  grave,  where  is  thy  victory  % 

56  The  sting  of  death  is  sin ; 
and  the  strength  of  sin  is  the 
law. 

57  But  thanks  he  to  God,  which 
giveth  us  the  victory  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

58  Therefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, be  ye  steadfast,  unmoveable, 
always  abounding  in  the  work  of 
the  Lord,  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  your  labour  is  not  in  vain 
in  the  Lord. 


I.  C0RI:NTHIAKS.      Timothy  commended, 
CHAPTER  XVI. 


1  He  exhorteth  them  to  relieve  the  want  of 
the  brethren  at  Jerusalem.  10  Commend' 
eth  Timothy,  13  and  after  friendly  admo- 
niiions,  16  shutteth  up  his  epistle  with  di' 
vers  salutations. 

NOW  concerning  the  collec- 
tion for  the  saints,  as  I  have 
given  order  to  the  churches  of 
Galatia,  even  so  do  ye. 

2  Upon  the  first  dai/  of  the  week 
let  every  one  of  you  lay  by  him  in 
store,  as  God  hath  prospered  him, 
that  there  be  no  gatherings  when 
I  come. 

3  And  when  I  come,  whomsoever 
ye  shall  approve  by  your  letters, 
them  will  I  send  to  bring  your 
liberality  unto  Jerusalem. 

4  And  if  it  be  meet  that  I  go 
also,  they  shall  go  with  me. 

5  isow  I  will  come  unto  you, 
when  I  shall  pass  through  Mac- 
edonia: for  I  do  j)ass  through 
Macedonia. 

6  And  it  maybe  that  I  will  abide, 
yea,  and  winter  witli  you,  that  3  e 
may  bring  mo  on  my  journey 
whithersoever  I  go. 

7  For  I  will  not  see  you  now 
by  the  way ;  but  I  trust  to  tarry  a 
while  with  you,  if  the  Lord  permit. 

8  But  I  will  tarry  at  Ej)hesus 
until  Pentecost. 

9  Por  a  great  door  and  efiectual 
is  opened  unto  me,  and  there  are 
many  adversaries. 

10  ]N^ow  if  Timotlicus  come,  see 
that  he  may  be  with  you  without 
fear :  for  he  worketh  the  Avork 
of  the  Lord,  as  I  also  do. 

11  Let  no  man  therefore  despise 
him :  but  conduct  him  forth  in 
peace,  that   he   may  come   unto 

293 


Friendly  admonitions^  II.  OOEINTHIANS. 


and  salutations. 


me  :  for  I  look  for  liirn  witli  the 
brethren. 

12  As  touching  our  brother 
Aj^ollos,  I  greatly  desired  him  to 
come  unto  you  with  the  brethren  : 
but  his  will  was  not  at  all  to 
come  at  this  time ;  but  he  will 
come  when  he  shall  have  conven- 
ient time. 

13  Watch  ye,  stand  fast  in  the 
faith,  quit  you  like  men,  be  strong. 

14  Let  all  your  things  be  done 
with  charity. 

15  I  beseech  you,  brethren,  (ye 
know  the  house  of  Stephanas, 
that  it  is  the  firstfruits  of  Achaia, 
and  that  they  have  addicted  them- 
selves to  the  ministry  of  the  saints,) 

16  That  ye  submit  yourselves 
unto  such,  and  to  every  one  that 
helpeth  with  us^  and  laboureth. 

17  I  am  glad  of  the  coming  of 
Stephanas  and  Eortunatus  and 
Achaicus :    for   that   which  was 


lacking  on  your  part  they  have 
supplied. 

18  Por  they  have  refreshed  my 
spirit  and  yours  :  therefore  ac- 
knowledge ye  them  that  are  such. 

19  The  churches  of  Asia  salute 
you.  Aquila  and  Priscilla  salute 
you  much  in  the  Lord,  Avith  the 
church  that  is  in  their  house. 

20  All  the  brethren  greet  you. 
Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

21  The  salutation  of  me  Paul 
with  mine  own  hand. 

22  If  any  man  love  not  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be 
Anathema,  Maran  atha. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  l)e  with  you. 

24  My  love  l)c  Avith  you  all  in 
Christ  Jesus.     Amen. 

*Tr  The  first  ejiistlc  to  the  Corhithians  was 
written  from  Philippi  by  Stephanas,  and 
Fortunatus,  and  Achaicus,  and  Timo- 
theus. 


THE   SECOND  EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE   TO  THE 

CORINTHIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  The  apostle  encourageth  them  against 
troubles,  by  the  comforts  and  deliverances 
which  Ood  had  given  him,  as  in  all  his 
afflictions,  8  so  particularly  in  his  late  dan- 
ger in  Asia.  12  And  calling  both  his  oivn 
conscience  and  theirs  to  witness  of  his  sin- 
cere manner  of  preaching  the  immutable 
truth  of  the  gospel,  15  he  excuseth  his  not 
coming  to  them,  as  proceeding  not  of  light- 
ness, but  of  his  lenity  towards  them. 

PAUL,   an   apostle   of   Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timothy  our  brother,  unto 
the  church  of  God  which  is  at 
294 


Corinth,  with  all  the  saints  Avhich 
are  in  all  Achaia : 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Pather,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  l)e  God,  even  the  Pa- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
the  Pather  of  mercies,  and  the 
God  of  all  comfort ; 

4  Who  comforteth  us  in  all  our 
tribulation,  that  we  may  be  able 
to  comfort  them  which  are  in  any 


FauVs  sincerity  in        H.  CORINTHIANS.      ^?re«c7iM?^  tJie  gospel. 


trouble,  by  the  comfort  wberewith 
Ave  ourselves  are  comforted  of  God. 

5  For  as  the  sufferings  of  Christ 
abound  in  us,  so  our  consolation 
also  aboundetli  by  Christ. 

6  And  whether  we  be  afflicted, 
it  is  for  your  consolation  and  sal- 
vation, which  is  effectual  in  the 
enduring  of  the  same  sufferings 
which  we  also  suffer :  or  whether 
we  be  comforted,  it  is  for  your 
consolation  and  salvation. 

7  And  our  hope  of  you  is  stead- 
fast, knowing,  that  as  ye  are  par- 
takers of  the  sufferings,  so  sJiall 
ye  he  also  of  the  consolation. 

8  Eor  we  would  not,  brethren, 
have  you  ignorant  of  our  trouble 
which  came  to  us  in  Asia,  that 
we  were  pressed  out  of  measure, 
above  strength,  insomuch  that  we 
desj^aired  even  of  life  : 

9  But  we  had  the  sentence  of 
death  in  ourselves,  that  we  should 
not  trust  in  ourselves,  but  in  God 
which  raiseth  the  dead: 

10  Who  delivered  us  from  so 
great  a  death,  and  doth  deliver : 
in  whom  we  trust  that  he  Avill 
yet  deliver  us  ; 

11  Ye  also  helping  together  by 
prayer  for  us,  that  for  the  gift 
bestowed  upon  us  by  the  means 
of  many  persons  thanks  may  be 
given  by  many  on  our  behalf. 

12  For  our  rejoicing  is  this,  the 
testimony  of  our  conscience,  that 
in  simplicity  and  godly  sincerity, 
not  with  fleshly  wisdom,  but  by 
the  grace  of  God,  we  have  had 
our  conversation  in  the  world,  and 
more  abundantly  to  jou-ward. 

13  For  we   write    none    other 


things  unto  you,  than  what  ye 
read  or  acknowledge ;  and  I  trust 
ye  shall  acknowledge  even  to  the 
end; 

14  As  also  ye  have  acknowl- 
edged us  in  part,  that  we  are 
your  rejoicing,  even  as  ye  also 
are  ours  in  the  day  of  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

15  And  in  this  confidence  I  was 
minded  to  come  unto  you  be- 
fore, that  ye  might  have  a  second 
benefit ; 

16  And  to  pass  by  you  into 
Macedonia,  and  to  come  again 
out  of  Macedonia  unto  you,  and 
of  you  to  be  brought  on  my  w^ay 
toward  Judea. 

17  When  I  therefore  was  thus 
minded,  did  I  use  lightness'?  or 
the  things  that  I  x^i^-pose,  do  I 
purpose  according  to  the  flesh, 
that  with  me  there  should  be 
yea,  yea,  and  nay,  nay "? 

18  But  as  God  is  true,  our  word 
toward  you  was  not  yea  and  nay. 

19  Eor  the  Son  of  God,  Jesus 
Christ,  who  was  preached  among 
you  by  us,  even  by  me  and  Sil- 
vanus  and  Timotheus,  was  not 
yea  and  nay,  but  in  him  was 
yea. 

20  Eor  all  the  promises  of  God  in 
him  are  yea,  and  in  him  Amen, 
unto  the  glory  of  God  by  us. 

21  Now  he  which  stablisheth 
us  with  you  in  Christ,  and  hath 
anointed  us,  is  God  ; 

22  Who  hath  also  sealed  us,  and 
given  the  earnest  of  the  Spirit  in 
our  hearts. 

23  Moreover  I  call  God  for  a 
record   ujjon   my  soul,   that    to 

295 


The  excommunicated     II.  OOKINTHIAKS. 


person  forgiven. 


B 


spare  you  I  came  not  as  yet  unto 
Oorintli. 

24  ^ot  for  that  we  have  domin- 
ion over  your  faith,  but  are  help- 
ers of  your  joy  :  for  by  faith  ye 
stand. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Having  shewed  the  reason  why  he  came 
not  to  them,  6  lie  requireth  them  to  forgive 
and  to  comfort  that  excommunicated  per- 
son, 10  even  as  himself  also  upon  his  true 
repentance  had  forgiven  him,  12  declaring 
withal  why  he  departed  from,  Troas  to  Mac- 
edonia, 14  and  the  happy  success  which 
God  gave  to  his  x>r caching  in  all  places. 

UT  I  determined  this  with 
myself,  that  I  would  not 
come  again  to  you  in  heavi- 
ness. 

2  Eor  if  I  make  you  sorry,  who 
is  he  then  that  maketh  me  glad, 
but  the  same  which  is  made 
sorry  by  me  % 

3  And  I  Avrote  this  same  unto 
you,  lest,  when  I  came,  I  should 
have  sorrow  from  them  of  whom 
I  ought  to  rejoice ;  having  confi- 
dence in  you  all,  that  my  joy  is 
the  joy  of  you  all. 

4  Eor  out  of  much  aflfliction  and 
anguish  of  heart  I  wrote  unto 
you  with  many  tears;  not  that 
ye  should  be  grieved,  but  that  ye 
might  know  the  love  which  I 
have  more  abundantly  unto  you. 

5  But  if  any  have  caused  grief, 
he  hath  not  grieved  me,  but  in 
part :  that  I  may  not  overcharge 
you  all. 

6  Sufficient  to  such  a  man  is 
this  punishment,  Avhich  ivas  in- 
Jlictcd  of  many. 

7  So  that  contrariwise  ye  ought 
rather  to  forgive  him^  and  com- 
fort him^  lest  perhaps  such  a  one 

296 


should    be    swallowed    up   with 
overmuch  sorrow. 

8  Wherefore  I  beseech  you  that 
ye  Avould  confirm  your  love  to- 
ward him. 

9  Eor  to  this  end  also  did  I 
write,  that  I  might  know  the 
proof  of  you,  whether  ye  be  obe- 
dient in  all  things. 

10  To  whom  ye  forgive  any 
thing,  I  forgive  also  ;  for  if  I  for- 
gave any  thing,  to  whom  I  forgave 
it^  for  your  sakes  forgave  I  it  in 
the  person  of  Christ ; 

11  Lest  Satan  should  get  an  ad- 
vantage of  us :  for  we  are  not 
ignorant  of  his  devices. 

12  Eurthermore,  when  I  came 
to  Troas  to 2)reach  Christ's  gospel, 
and  a  door  was  opened  unto  me 
of  the  Lord, 

13  I  had  no  rest  in  my  spirit, 
because  I  found  not  Titus  my 
brother ;  but  taking  my  leave  of 
them,  I  went  from  thence  into 
Macedonia, 

14  ^ow  thanks  he  unto  God, 
which  always  causeth  us  to  tri- 
umph in  Christ,  and  maketh  man- 
ifest the  savour  of  his  knowledge 
by  us  in  every  place. 

15  Eor  we  are  unto  Grod  a  sweet 
savour  of  Christ,  in  them  that 
are  saved,  and  in  them  that 
perish : 

16  To  the  one  we  rtre  the  savour 
of  death  unto  death ;  and  to  the 
other  the  savour  of  life  unto  life. 
And  who  is  sufficient  for  these 
tilings  '^ 

17  Eor  we  are  not  as  many, 
which  corrupt  the  word  of  God  : 
but  as  of  sincerity,  but  as  of  God, 


II.  CORIKTHIANS. 


Excellency  of  the 

in  the  siglit  of  God  speak  we  in 
Christ. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Lest  their  false  teachers  should  charge  him 
with  vainglory,  he  sheweth  the  faith  and 
graces  of  the  Corinthians  to  be  a  sufficient 
commendation  of  his  m.inistry.  6  Where- 
upon entering  a  comparison  between  the 
m,inisters  of  the  law  and  of  the  gospel,  12 
he  proveth  that  his  m.ini8try  is  so  far  the 
more  excellent,  as  the  gospel  of  life  and 
liberty  is  more  glorious  than  the  law  of 
condemnation. 

DO  we  begin  again  to  com- 
mend ourselves  1  or  need 
we,  as  some  others,  epistles  of 
commendation  to  you,  or  letters 
of  commendation  from  you '? 

2  Ye  are  our  epistle  written 
in  our  hearts,  known  and  read  of 
all  men : 

3  Forasmuch  as  ye  are  mani- 
festly deckired  to  be  the  epistle  of 
Christ  ministered  by  us,  written 
not  with  ink,  but  with  the  Spirit 
of  the  living  God ;  not  in  tables 
of  stone,  but  in  fleshly  tables  of 
the  lieart. 

4  And  such  trust  have  Ave 
through  Christ  to  God- ward  : 

5  Not  that  we  are  sufficient  of 
ourselves  to  think  any  thing  as 
of  ourselves ;  but  our  sufficiency 
is  of  God ; 

6  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  new  testament; 
not  of  i\\Q  letter,  but  of  the  spirit : 
for  the  letter  killeth,  but  the  sj)irit 
giveth  life. 

7  But  if  the  ministration  of 
death,  written  and  engraven  in 
stones,  was  glorious,  so  that  the 
children  of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fiistly  behold  the  face  of  Moses 
for  the  glory  of  his  countenance ; 
which  glory  was  to  be  done  away  ; 


gosi^el  ministration. 

8  How  shall  not  the  ministra- 
tion of  the  sj)irit  be  rather  glo- 
rious '? 

9  Eor  if  the  ministration  of  con- 
demnation he  glory,  much  more 
doth  the  ministration  of  righteous- 
ness exceed  in  glory. 

10  Tor  even  that  which  was 
made  glorious  had  no  gloiy  in 
this  respect,  by  reason  of  the 
glory  that  excelleth. 

11  Eor  if  that  which  is  done 
away  teas  glorious,  much  more 
that  which  remaineth  is  glori- 
ous. 

12  Seeing  then  that  we  have 
such  hope,  we  use  great  plain- 
ness of  speech : 

13  And  not  as  Moses,  ivhich  put 
a  vail  over  his  face,  that  the  chil- 
dren of  Israel  could  not  stead- 
fastly look  to  the  end  of  that 
which  is  abolished : 

14  But  their  minds  were  blind- 
ed :  for  until  this  day  remain- 
eth the  same  vail  untaken  away 
in  the  reading  of  the  old  testa- 
ment; Avhich  vail  is  done  away 
in  Christ. 

15  But  even  unto  this  day, 
when  Moses  is  read,  the  vail  is 
upon  their  heart. 

16  Nevertheless,  when  it  shall 
turn  to  the  Lord,  the  vail  shall 
be  taken  away. 

17  Now  the  Lord  is  that  Spirit : 
and  Avhere  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord 
is,  there  is  liberty. 

18  But  Avc  all,  Avith  open  face 
beholding  as  in  a  glass  the  glory 
of  the  Lord,  are  changed  into  the 
same  image  from  glory  to  glory, 
even  as  by  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord. 

297 


PauVs  snp2wrt 


II.  COKI^THIA^S. 


CHAPTER  ly. 

1  He  declareth  how  he  hath  used  all  sincerity 
and  faithful  diligence  in  preaching  the 
gospel,  7  and  how  the  troubles  and  perse- 
cutions tohich  he  daily  endured  for  the 
same  did  redound  to  the  praise  of  God's 
poiver,  i2  to  the  benefit  of  the  church,  16 
and  to  the  apostle's  own  eternal  glory. 

THEREFORE,  seeing  we 
have  this  ministry,  as  we 
have  received  mercy,  we  faint 
not; 

2  But  have  renounced  the  hid- 
den things  of  dishonesty,  not 
walking  in  craftiness,  nor  hand- 
ling the  word  of  God  deceitfully; 
hut,  hy  manifestation  of  the  truth, 
commending  ourselves  to  every 
man's  conscience  in  the 
God. 

3  But  if  our  gospel  be  hid,  it 
is  hid  to  them  that  are  lost : 

4  In  Avhom  the  god  of  this 
world  hath  blinded  the  minds  of 
them  which  believe  not,  lest  the 
light  of  the  glorious  gospel  of 
Christ,  who  is  the  image  of  God, 
should  shine  unto  them. 

5  Eor  we  preach  not  ourselves, 
but  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord;  and 
ourselves  your  servants  for  Jesus' 
sake. 

(3 
the 


sight  of 


Eor    God,    who    commanded 
light 


to  shine  out  of  dark- 
ness, hath  shined  in  our  hearts, 
to  give  the  light  of  the  knowledge 
of  the  glory  of  God  in  the  face 
of  Jesus  Christ. 

7  But  we  have  this  treasure  in 
earthen  vessels,  that  the  excel- 
lency of  the  power  may  be  of 
God,  and  not  of  us. 

8  We  are  troubled  on  every  side, 
yet  not  distressed ;  tve  are  per- 
plexed, but  not  in  despair ; 

298 


in  affliction. 

9  Persecuted,  but  not  forsaken ; 
cast  down,  but  not  destroyed ; 

10  Always  bearing  about  in 
the  body  the  dying  of  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
body. 

11  Eor  we  which  live  are  alway 
delivered  unto  death  for  Jesus' 
sake,  that  the  life  also  of  Jesus 
might  be  made  manifest  in  our 
mortal  flesh. 

12  So  then  death  worketh  in 
us,  but  life  in  you. 

13  We  having  the  same  spirit 
of  faith,  according  as  it  is  writ- 
ten, I  believed,  and  therefore  have 
I  spoken ;  we  also  believe,  and 
therefore  speak ; 

14  KnoAving  that  he  Avhicli  rais- 


raise 
shall 

your 


ed  up  the  Lord  Jesus  shall 
up   us  also  by  Jesus,  and 
present  us  with  you. 

15  Eor  all  things  are  for 
sakes,  that  the  abundant  grace 
might  through  the  thanksgiving 
of  many  redound  to  the  glory  of 
God. 

16  Eor  which  cause  we  faint 
not;  but  though  our  outward 
man  perish,  yet  the  inward  man 
is  renewed  day  by  day. 

17  Eor  our  light  affliction,  which 
is  but  for  a  moment,  worketh  for 
us  a  far 
nal  weight  of  glor} 

18  While  we  look  not  at  the 
things  which  are  seen,  but  at 
the  things  which  are  not  seen  : 
for   the   things   which   are   seen 

temporal ;    but    the    things 
are   not    seen    are    eter- 


more  exceeding  and  eter- 


ai'c 


which 
nal. 


PaiiVs  lio])e  of 


II.  coRI:^^THIA:^^s. 


immortal  glory. 


CHAPTEE  Y. 

1  That  in  his  assured  hope  of  immortal  glo- 
ry, 9  and  in  expectance  of  it,  and  of  the 
general  judgment,  he  laboureth  to  keep  a 
good  conscience,  12  not  that  he  may  here- 
in boast  of  himself,  14  but  as  one  that,  hav- 
ing received  life  from  Christ,  endeavour- 
eth  to  live  as  a  new  creature  to  Christ  only, 
18  and  by  his  ministry  of  reconciliation  to 
reconcile  others  also  in  Christ  to  God. 

FOE.  we  know  that,  if  our 
earthly  house  of  this  tab- 
ernacle were  dissolved,  we  have 
a  building  of  God,  a  house  not 
made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the 
heavens. 

2  Tor  in  this  we  groan,  earnest- 
ly desiring  to  be  clothed  upon 
with  our  house  which  is  from 
heaven : 

3  If  so  be  that  being  clothed 
we  shall  not  be  found  naked. 

4  Eor  we  that  are  in  this  taber- 
nacle do  groan,  being  burdened  : 
not  for  that  we  would  be  uncloth- 
ed, but  clothed  upon,  that  mortal- 
ity might  be  swallowed  up  of  life. 

5  ISTow  he  that  hath  wrought  us 
for  the  selfsame  thing  is  God,  who 
also  hath  given  unto  us  the  earn- 
est of  the  Spirit. 

6  Therefore  we  are  always  con- 
fident, knowing  that,  whilst  we 
are  at  home  in  the  body,  we  are 
absent  from  the  Lord  : 

7  (For  we  walk  by  faith,  not  by 
sight :) 

8  We  are  confident,  I  say,  and 
willing  rather  to  be  absent  from 
the  body,  and  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord. 

9  Wherefore  we  labour,  that, 
whether  present  or  absent,  we 
maybe  accepted  of  him. 

10  For  we  must  all  appear  be- 
fore the  judgment  seat  of  Christ ; 


that  every  one  may  receive  the 
things  done  in  his  body,  according 
to  that  he  hath  done,  whether  it 
he  good  or  bad. 

11  KnoAving  therefore  the  terror 
of  the  Lord,  we  persuade  men; 
but  we  are  made  manifest  unto 
God ;  and  I  trust  also  are  made 
manifest  in  your  consciences. 

12  For  we  commend  not  our- 
selves again  unto  you,  but  give 
you  occasion  to  glory  on  our  be- 
half, that  ye  may  have  somewhat 
to  ans^ver  them  which  glory  in 
appearance,  and  not  in  heart. 

13  For  whetlier  we  be  beside  our- 
selves, it  is  to  God :  or  whether 
we  be  sober,  it  is  for  your  cause. 

14  For  the  love  of  Christ  con- 
straineth  us;  because  we  thus 
judge,  that  if  one  died  for  all, 
then  were  all  dead  : 

15  And  that  he  died  for  all,  that 
they  which  live  should  not  hence- 
forth live  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  him  which  died  for  them, 
and  rose  again. 

16  Wherefore  henceforth  know 
we  no  man  after  the  flesh :  yea, 
though  we  have  known  Christ 
after  the  flesh,  yet  now  hence- 
forth know  we  him  no  more. 

17  Therefore  if  any  man  he  in 
Christ,  he  is  a  new  creature  :  old 
things  are  passed  awa}'^ ;  behold, 
all  things  are  become  new. 

18  And  all  things  a7'e  of  God, 
who  hath  reconciled  us  to  himself 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  hath  given  to 
us  the  ministry  of  reconciliation ; 

19  To  wit,  that  God  was  in  Christ, 
reconciling  the  world  unto  him- 
self, not  imputing  their  trespasses 

299 


PaiiVs  faithfulness 

unto  them  ;  and  hath  committed 
unto  us  the  word  of  reconcilia- 
tion. 

20  Kow  then  we  are  ambassa- 
dors for  Christ,  as  though  God 
did  beseech  you  by  us :  we  pray 
you  in  Christ's  stead,  be  ye  rec- 
onciled to  God. 

21  For  he  hath  made  him  to  he 
sin  for  us,  who  knew  no  sin  ;  that 
we  might  be  made  the  righteous- 
ness of  God  in  him. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  That  he  hath  approved  himself  a  faithful 
minister  of  Chrint,  both  by  his  exhortations, 
3  and  by  integrity  of  life,  4  and  by  patient 
enduring  all  kinds  of  affliction  and  dis- 
graces for  the  gospel.  10  Of  which  he 
speakeih  the  more  boldly  amongst  them, 
because  his  heart  is  open  to  them,,  13  and 
he  expecteth  the  like  affection  from  them 
again,  14  exhorting  to  flee  the  society  and 
pollutions  of  idolaters,  as  being  themselves 
temples  of  the  living  God. 

WE  then,  as  workers  together 
ivith  liim^  beseech  you  also 
that  ye  receive  not  the  grace  of 
God  in  vain. 

2  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in 
the  day  of  salvation  have  I  suc- 
coured thee :  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time ;  behold,  now  is  the 
day  of  salvation.) 

3  Giving  no  oifence  in  any 
thing,  that  the  ministry  be  not 
blamed : 

4  But  in  all  tilings  approving 
ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God, 
in  much  patience,  in  afflictions, 
in  necessities,  in  distresses, 

5  In  stripes,  in  imprisonments, 
in  tumults,  in  labours,  in  watch- 
ings,  in  fastings ; 

6  By  purencss,  by  knowledge, 
by  longsuffering,  bv  kindness,  by 

300"^ 


II.  CORINTHIAKS. 


in  the  ministry, 

the   Holy    Ghost,  by    love    un- 
feigned, 

7  By  the  word  of  truth,  by  the 
power  of  God,  by  the  armour  of 
righteousness  on  the  right  hand 
and  on  the  left, 

8  By  honour  and  dishonour,  by 
evil  report  and  good  report :  a§ 
deceivers,  and  yet  true ; 

9  As  unknown,  and  yet  well 
known;  as  dying,  and,  behold, 
we  live;  as  chastened,  and  not 
killed ; 

10  As  sorrowful,  yet  alway  re- 
joicing; as  poor,  yet  making 
many  rich;  as  having  nothing, 
and  yet  j)ossessing  all  things. 

11  O  ye  Corinthians,  our  mouth 
is  open  unto  you,  our  heart  is 
enlarged. 

12  Ye  are  not  straitened  in  us, 
but  ye  are  straitened  in  your  own 
bowels. 

13  Xow  for  a  recompense  in  the 
same,  (I  speak  as  unto  my  chil- 
dren,) be  ye  also  enlarged. 

14  Be  ye  not  unequally  yoked 
together  with  unbelievers :  for 
what  felloAvship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  1  and 
what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness  % 

15  And  what  concord  hath 
Christ  with  Belial'?  or  what  part 
hath  he  that  believeth  with  an 
infidel^ 

16  And  what  agreement  hath 
the  temple  of  God  with  idols'? 
for  3'e  are  the  temple  of  the  liv- 
ing God ;  as  God  hath  said,  I 
will  dwell  in  them,  and  walk  in 
tlicm  ;  and  I  will  be  their  God, 
and  they  shall  be  my  people. 


The  good  effect 


n.  CORIKTHIAKS. 


of  godly  sorrow. 


17  Wherefore  come  out  from 
among  them,  and  he  ye  separate, 
saith  the  Lord,  and  touch  not  the 
unclean  tiling  ;  and  I  will  receive 
you, 

18  And  will  he  a  Pather  unto 
you,  and  ye  shall  he  my  sons  and 
daughters,  saith  the  Lord  Al- 
mighty. 

CHAPTER  YU. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  exhorting  them  to  purity 
of  life,  2  and  to  bear  him  like  affection  as 
he  doth  to  them.  3  Whereof  lest  he  might 
seem  to  doubt,  he  declareth  what  comfort 
he  took  in  his  afflictions,  by  the  report 
which  Titus  gave  of  their  godly  sorrow, 
which  his  former  epistle  had  wrought  in 
them,  13  and  of  their  loving  kindness  and 
obedience  towards  Titus,  answerable  to  his 
former  boastings  of  them. 

HAYi:N'a  therefore  these 
promises,  dearly  heloved, 
let  us  cleanse  ourselves  from  all 
iilthiness  of  the  flesh  and  sj^irit, 
perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of 
God. 

2  Receive  us  ;  we  have  wronged 
no  man,  Ave  have  corrupted  no 
man,  we  have  defrauded  no 
man. 

3  I  speak  not  this  to  condemn 
you :  for  I  have  said  hefore,  tliat 
ye  are  in  our  hearts  to  die  and 
live  with  you. 

4  Great  is  my  boldness  of  speech 
toward  you,  great  is  my  glorying 
of  you :  I  am  filled  with  comfort, 
I  am  exceeding  joyful  in  all  our 
tribulation. 

5  Por,  when  we  were  come  into 
Macedonia,  our  flesh  had  no  rest, 
hut  we  were  troubled  on  every 
side;  without  ivere  fightings, 
within  iverc  fears. 

6  ^N^evertheless  God,  that  com- 
forteth  those  that  are  cast  down, 


comforted  us   by  the  coming  of 
Titus ; 

7  And  not  by  his  coming  only, 
but  by  the  consolation  Avherewith 
he  was  comforted  in  you,  when 
he  told  us  your  earnest  desire, 
your  mourning,  your  fervent 
mind  toward  me ;  so  that  I  re- 
joiced the  more. 

8  Por  though  I  made  you  sorry 
with  a  letter,  I  do  not  repent, 
though  I  did  repent :  for  I  per- 
ceive that  the  same  epistle  hath 
made  you  sorry,  though  it  ivere 
but  for  a  season. 

9  Now  I  rejoice,  not  that  ye 
were  made  sorry,  but  that  ye  sor- 
rowed to  repentance :  for  ye  were 
made  sorry  after  a  godly  manner, 
that  ye  might  receive  damage  by 
us  in  nothing. 

10  Por  godly  sorrow  worketh  re- 
pentance to  salvation  not  to  be 
repented  of:  but  the  sorrow  of 
the  world  worketh  death. 

11  Por  behold  this  selfsame 
thing,  that  ye  sorrowed  after  a 
godly  sort,  what  carefulness  it 
wrought  in  you,  yea,  tchat  clear- 
ing of  yourselves,  yea,  what  in- 
dignation, yea,  what  fear,  yea, 
what  vehement  desire,  jca,  ^chat 
zeal,  yea,  ichat  revenge  !  In  all 
things  ye  have  approved  your- 
selves to  be  clear  in  this  matter. 

12  Wherefore,  though  I  wrote 
unto  you,  I  did  it  not  for  his  cause 
that  had  done  the  wrong,  nor  for 
his  cause  that  sufi'ered  wrong,  but 
that  our  care  for  you  in  the  sight 
of  God  might  appear  unto  you. 

13  Therefore  we  were  comforted 
in  your  comfort :  yea,  and  exceed- 

301 


Exlwrtation 


n.  CORINTHIANS. 


to  liberality. 


ingly  tlie  more  joyed  we  for  the 
joy  of  Titus,  because  his  spirit 
was  refreshed  by  you  all. 

14  Eor  if  I  have  boasted  any 
thing  to  him  of  you,  I  am  not 
ashamed ;  but  as  we  spake  all 
things  to  you  in  truth,  even  so 
our  boasting,  which  I  made  be- 
fore Titus,  is  found  a  truth. 

15  And  his  inward  aifection  is 
more  abundant  toward  you,  whilst 
he  remembereth  the  obedience  of 
you  all,  how  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling ye  received  him. 

16  I  rejoice  therefore  that  I  have 
confidence  in  you  in  all  things. 

CHAPTER  YIII. 

1  He  stirreth  them  up  to  a  liberal  contribu- 
tion for  the  poor  saints  at  Jerusalem,  by 
the  example  of  the  Macedonians,  7  by  com- 
mendation of  their  former  forwardness, 
9  by  the  example  of  Christ,  14  and  by  the 
spiritual  profit  that  shall  redound  to  them- 
selves thereby:  16  commending  to  them 
the  inter/rity  and  willingness  of  Titius,  and 
those  other  brethren,  who  upon  his  request, 
exhortation,  and  commendation,  were  pur- 
posely come  to  them  for  this  business. 

MOREOVER,  bretliren,  we 
do  you  to  wit  of  the  grace 
of  God  bestowed  on  the  churches 
of  Macedonia ; 

2  How  that  in  a  great  trial  of 
affliction,  the  abundance  of  their 
joy  and  their  deep  poverty 
abounded  unto  the  riches  of  their 
liberality. 

3  Eor  to  their  power,  I  bear  rec- 
ord, yea,  and  beyond  their  power 
they  tccre  willing  of  themselves ; 

4  Praying  us  with  much  entreaty 
that  Ave  would  receive  the  gift, 
and  taJce  upon  tcs  the  fellowship 
of  the  ministering  to  the  saints. 

5  And  this  they  did,  not  as  we 
hoped,  but  first  gave  their  own 

302 


selves  to  the  Lord,  and  unto  us 
by  the  will  of  God. 

6  Insomuch  that  we  desired 
Titus,  that  as  he  had  begun,  so 
he  would  also  finish  in  you  the 
same  grace  also. 

7  Therefore,  as  ye  abound  in 
every  thing,  in  faith,  and  utter- 
ance, and  knowledge,  and  in  all 
diligence,  and  in  your  love  to  us, 
see  that  ye  abound  in  this  grace 
also. 

8  I  speak  not  by  commandment, 
but  by  occasion  of  the  forward- 
ness of  others,  and  to  prove  the 
sincerity  of  your  love. 

9  Eor  ye  know  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that,  though 
he  was  rich,  yet  for  your  sakes 
he  became  poor,  that  ye  through 
his  j)overty  might  be  rich. 

10  And  herein  I  give  my  advice : 
for  this  is  expedient  for  you,  who 
have  begun  before,  not  only  to  do, 
but  also  to  be  forward  a  year  ago. 

11  Now  therefore  perform  the 
doing  of  it ;  that  as  there  teas  a 
readiness  to  will,  so  there  may  he 
a  performance  also  out  of  that 
which  ye  have. 

12  Eor  if  there  be  first  a  willing 
mind,  it  is  accepted  according  to 
that  a  man  hath,  and  not  accord- 
ing to  that  he  hath  not. 

13  Eor  I  mean  not  that  other 
men  be  eased,  and  ye  burdened : 

14  But  by  an  equality,  that  now 
at  this  time  your  abundance  may 
he  a  supply  for  their  want,  that 
their  abundance  also  may  be  a 
supply  for  your  want ;  that  there 
may  be  equality : 

15  As  it  is  written.  He  that  had, 


Almsgiving 


n.  ookikthia:n^s. 


recommended. 


gathered  much  had  nothing  over ; 
and  he  that  had  gathered  little 
had  no  lack. 

16  But  thanks  he  to  God,  which 
put  the  same  earnest  care  into 
the  heart  of  Titus  for  you. 

17  For  indeed  he  accepted  the 
exhortation ;  but  being  more  for- 
ward, of  his  own  accord  he  went 
unto  you. 

18  And  we  have  sent  with  him 
the  brother,  Avhose  praise  is  in 
the  gospel  tliroughout  all  the 
churches ; 

19  And  not  that  only,  but  who 
was  also  chosen  of  the  churches 
to  travel  with  us  with  this  grace, 
which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord,  and 
declaration  o/'your  ready  mind  : 

20  Avoiding  this,  that  no  man 
should  blame  us  in  this  abund- 
ance which  is  administered  by 
us: 

21  Providing  for  honest  things, 
not  only  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord, 
but  also  in  the  sight  of  men. 

22  And  Ave  have  sent  with  them 
our  brother,  whom  we  have  oft- 
entimes proved  diligent  in  many 
things,  but  now  much  more  dili- 
gent, upon  the  great  confidence 
which  I  have  in  you. 

23  Whether  any  do  inquire  of 
Titus,  he  is  my  partner  and  fellow 
heljjer  concerning  you :  or  our 
brethren  he  inquired  of^  thcij  are 
the  messengers  of  the  churches, 
and  the  glory  of  Christ. 

24  Wherefore  shew  ye  to  them, 
and  before  the  churches,  the  j^roof 
of  your  love,  and  of  our  boasting 
on  your  behalf. 


OHAPTEE  IX. 

1  He  yieldeth  the  reason  why,  though  he 
knew  their  forwardness,  yet  he  sent  Titus 
and  his  brethren  beforehand.  6  And  he 
proceedeth  in  stirring  them  up  to  a  boun- 
tiful alms,  as  being  but  a  kind  of  sowing 
of  seed,  10  which  shall  return  a  great  in- 
crease to  them,  13  and  occasion  a  great 
sacrifice  of  thanksgivings  unto  God. 

FOR  as  touching   the  minis- 
tering to   the    saints,    it   is 
superfluous  for  me  to  write  to  you : 

2  Eor  I  know  the  forwardness 
of  your  mind,  for  which  I  boast 
of  you  to  them  of  Macedonia, 
that  Achaia  was  ready  a  year 
ago ;  and  your  zeal  hath  pro- 
voked very  many. 

3  Yet  have  I  sent  the  brethren, 
lest  our  boasting  of  you  should 
be  in  vain  in  this  behalf;  that, 
as  I  said,  ye  may  be  ready : 

4  Lest  haply  if  they  of  Mace- 
donia come  with  me,  and  find 
you  unprepared,  we  (that  Ave  say 
not,  ye)  should  be  ashamed  in 
this  same  confident  boasting. 

5  Therefore  I  thought  it  neces- 
sary to  exhort  the  brethren,  that 
they  would  go  before  unto  you, 
and  make  up  beforehand  your 
bounty,  AAliereof  ye  liad  notice 
before,  that  the  same  might  be 
ready,  as  a  matter  of  bounty,  and 
not  as  of  coA'etousness. 

C  But  this  I  sag,  He  Avhich  soav- 
eth  sparingly  shall  reap  also  spar- 
ingly;  and  he  Avhich  soAveth  boun- 
tifully shall  reap  also  bountifully. 

7  Every  man  according  as  he 
purposeth  in  his  heart,  so  let  him 
give;  not  grudgingly,  or  of  neces- 
sity :  for  God  loveth  a  cheerful 
giver. 

8  And  God  is  able  to  make  all 

303 


The  apostle's 


II.  CORrHTHIANS. 


spiritual  poicer. 


grace  abound  toward  you;  that 
ye,  always  having  all  sufficiency 
in  all  things,  may  abound  to  every 
good  work : 

9  (As  it  is  written,  He  liatli  dis- 
persed abroad ;  he  hath  given  to 
the  poor :  his  righteousness  re- 
niaineth  for  ever. 

10  Kow  he  that  ministereth  seed 
to  the  sower  both  minister  bread 
for  your  food,  and  multiply  your 
seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits 
of  your  righteousness :) 

11  Being  enriched  in  every  thing 
to  all  bountifulness,  Avhicli  caus- 
eth  through  us  thanksgiving  to 
God. 

12  Eor  the  administration  of 
this  service  not  only  supplieth 
tlie  want  of  the  saints,  but  is 
abundant  also  by  many  thanks- 
givings unto  God ; 

13  While  by  the  experiment  of 
this  ministration  they  glorify  God 
for  your  professed  subjection  unto 
the  gospel  of  Christ,  and  for  your 
liberal  distribution  unto  tliem, 
and  unto  all  men  ; 

14  And  by  their  prayer  for 
you,  which  long  after  you  for 
the  exceeding  grace  of  God  in 
you. 

15  Thanks  he  unto  God  for  his 
unspeakable  gift. 

CHAPTER  X. 

Against  the  false  apostles,  who  disgraced  the 
weakness  of  his  jjcrson  and  bodily  presence, 
he  setteth  out  the  spiritual  might  and  au- 
thority, iviih  ivhich  he  is  armed  against  all 
adversary  powers,  7  assuring  them  that  at 
his  coming  he  will  be  found  as  Tnighty  in 
word,  as  he  is  now  in  writing  being  ab- 
sent, 12  and  withal  taxing  them  for  reach- 
ing out  themselves  beyond  their  compass, 
and  vatmting  themselves  into  other  men^s 
labours. 

304 


NOW  I  Paul  myself  beseech 
you  by  the  meekness  and 
gentleness  of  Christ,  who  in  pres- 
ence a7n  base  among  you,  but 
being  absent  am  bold  toward 
you: 

2  But  I  beseech  you,  that  I  may 
not  be  bold  when  I  am  present 
with  that  confidence,  wherewith 
I  think  to  be  bold  against  some, 
which  think  of  us  as  if  we  walk- 
ed according  to  the  flesh. 

3  Por  though  we  walk  in  the 
flesh,  we  do  not  war  after  the 
flesh: 

4  (Por  the  weapons  of  our  war- 
fare a7'e  not  carnal,  but  mighty 
through  God  to  the  pulling  down 
of  strong  holds ;) 

5  Casting  down  imaginations, 
and  every  high  thing  that  exalt- 
eth  itself  against  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  bringing  into  captiv- 
ity every  thought  to  the  obedience 
of  Christ ; 

6  And  having  in  a  readiness  to 
revenge  all  disobedience,  when 
your  obedience  is  fulfilled. 

7  Ho  ye  look  on  things  after 
the  outward  appearance'?  If  any 
man  trust  to  himself  that  he  is 
Christ's,  let  him  of  himself  think 
this  again,  that,  as  he  is  Christ's, 
even  so  are  we  Christ's. 

8  Por  though  I  should  boast 
somewhat  more  of  our  author- 
ity, which  the  Lord  hath  given 
us  for  edification,  and  not  for 
your  destruction,  I  should  not 
be  ashamed : 

9  That  I  may  not  seem  as  if  I 
would  terrify  you  by  letters. 

10  Por  his  letters,  say  they,  are 


Paul  excuseth 


II.  CORIJs^THIANS. 


his  self  boasting. 


weighty  and  powerful ;  but  Ms 
bodily  presence  is  weak,  and  his 
speech  contemptible. 

11  Let  such  a  one  think  this, 
that,  such  as  we  are  in  word  by 
letters  when  we  are  absent,  such 
will  tee  he  also  in  deed  when  we 
are  present. 

12  Eor  we  dare  not  make  our- 
selves of  the  number,  or  compare 
ourselves  with  some  that  com- 
mend themselves :  but  they,  meas- 
uring themselves  by  themselves, 
and  comparing  themselves  among 
themselves,  are  not  wise. 

13  But  we  will  not  boast  of 
things  without  our  measure,  but 
according  to  the  measure  of  the 
rule  which  God  hath  distributed 
to  us,  a  measure  to  reach  even 
unto  you. 

14  Eor  we  stretch  not  ourselves 
beyond  our  measure,  as  though 
we  reached  not  unto  you ;  for 
we  are  come  as  far  as  to  you 
also  in  2>^^caxihing  the  gospel  of 
Christ: 

15  Kot  boasting  of  things  with- 
out our  measure,  that  is,  of  other 
men's  labours ;  but  having  hope, 
when  your  faith  is  increased, 
that  we  shall  be  enlarged  by 
you  according  to  our  rule  abund- 
antly, 

16  To  preach  the  gospel  in  the 
regions  beyond  you,  and  not  to 
boast  in  another  man's  line  of 
things  made  ready  to  our  hand. 

17  But  he  that  glorieth,  let  him 
glory  in  the  Lord. 

18  Eor  not  he  that  commendeth 
himself  is  approved,  but  whom 
the  Lord  conmiendeth. 

20 


OHAPTEK  XI. 

1  Out  of  his  jealousy  over  the  Corinthians, 
zvho  seemed  to  make  more  account  of  the 
false  apostles  than  of  him,  he  entereth  into 
a  forced  commendation  of  himself ,  5  of  his 
equality  with  the  chief  apostles,  7  of  his 
preaching  the  gospel  to  them  freely,  and 
tvithout  any  their  charge,  13  shewing  that 
he  was  not  inferior  to  those  deceitful  work- 
ers in  any  legal  prerogative,  23  and  in  the 
service  of  Christ,  and  in  all  kind  of  suffer- 
ings for  his  ministry,  far  siqjci'ior. 

WOULD  to  God  ye  could 
bear  with  me  a  little  in  my 
folly  :  and  indeed  bear  with  me. 

2  Eor  I  am  jealous  over  you 
with  godly  jealousy :  for  I  have 
espoused  you  to  one  husband, 
that  I  may  present  you  as  a 
chaste  virgin  to  Christ. 

3  But  I  fear,  lest  by  any  means, 
as  the  serpent  beguiled  Eve 
through  his  subtilty,  so  jour 
minds  should  be  corrupted  from 
the  simplicity  that  is  in  Christ. 

4  Eor  if  he  that  cometh  preach- 
eth  another  Jesus,  whom  we  have 
not  preached,  or  ifjG  receive  an- 
other spirit,  which  ye  have  not 
received,  or  another  gospel,  which 
ye  have  not  accepted,  ye  might 
well  bear  with  him. 

5  Eor  I  suppose  I  was  not  a  whit 
behind  the  very  chiefest  apostles. 

6  But  though  I  he  rude  in  speech, 
yet  not  in  knowledge ;  but  we 
have  been  thoroughly  made  mani- 
fest among  you  in  all  things. 

7  Have  I  committed  an  offence 
in  abasing  myself  that  ye  might 
be  exalted,  because  I  have  preach- 
ed to  you  the  gospel  of  God  freely'? 

8  I  robbed  other  churches,  tak- 
ing wages  of  them,  to  do  you 
service. 

9  And  when  I  was  present  v/ith 

305 


PauVs  labours 


II.  OOEIKTHIAKS. 


you,  and  wanted,  I  was  charge- 
able to  no  man :  for  that  which 
was  lacking  to  me  the  brethren 
which  came  from  Macedonia  sup- 
plied :  and  in  all  things  I  have 
kept  myself  from  being  burden- 
some unto  you,  and  so  will  I 
keep  myself. 

10  As  the  truth  of  Christ  is  in 
me,  no  man  shall  stop  me  of  this 
boasting  in  the  regions  of  Achaia. 

11  Wherefore^  because  I  love 
you  not  1      God  knoweth. 

12  But  Avhat  I  do,  that  I  will 
do,  that  I  ma}^  cut  off  occasion 
from  them  which  desire  occa- 
sion ;  that  wherein  they  glor}^, 
they  may  be  found  even  as  we. 

13  For  such  are  false  aj)ostles, 
deceitful  workers,  transforming 
themselves  into  the  apostles  of 
Christ. 

14  And  no  marvel ;  for  Satan 
himself  is  transformed  into  an 
angel  of  light. 

15  Therefore  it  is  no  great  thing 
if  his  ministers  also  be  trans- 
formed as  the  ministers  of  right- 
eousness ;  whose  end  shall  be  ac- 
cording to  their  works. 

16  I  say  again.  Let  no  man  think 
me  a  fool ;  if  otherwise,  yet  as  a 
fool  receive  me,  that  I  may  boast 
myself  a  little. 

17  Tliat  which  I  speak,  I  speak 
it  not  after  the  Lord,  but  as  it 
were  foolishly,  in  this  confidence 
of  boasting. 

18  Seeing  that  many  glory  after 
the  flesh,  I  will  glory  also. 

19  Eor  ye  suffer  fools  gladly, 
seeing  ye  yourselves  are  wise. 

20  Eor  ye  suffer,  if  a  man  bring 

306 


and  sufferings. 

you  into  bondage,  if  a  man  de- 
vour yoii^  if  a  man  take  of  you^ 
if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face. 

21  I  speak  as  concerning  re- 
proach, as  though  we  had  been 
weak.  Howbeit,  whereinsoever 
any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,) 
I  am  bold  also. 

22  Are  they  Hebrews  %  so  am  I. 
Are  they  Israelites  f  so  am  I. 
Are  they  the  seed  of  Abraham  % 
so  am  I. 

23  Are  they  ministers  of  Christ  % 
(I  speak  as  a  fool,)  I  am  more; 
in  labours  more  abundant,  in 
stripes  above  measure,  in  prisons 
more  frequent,  in  deaths  oft. 

24  Of  the  Jews  five  times  re- 
ceived I  forty  stripes  save  one. 

25  Thrice  was  I  beaten  with 
rods,  once  was  I  stoned,  thrice  I 
suffered  shipwreck,  a  night  and 
a  day  I  have  been  in  the  deep ; 

26  jTi^i  journey ings  often,  in  per- 
ils of  Avaters,  in  perils  of  robbers, 
in  perils  by  mine  own  country- 
men, in  perils  by  the  heathen,  in 
perils  in  the  city,  in  perils  in  the 
wilderness,  in  perils  in  the  sea, 
in  perils  among  false  brethren  ; 

27  In  weariness  and  painful- 
ness,  in  watchings  often,  in  hun- 
ger and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness. 

28  Beside  those  things  that  are 
without,  that  which  cometh  upon 
me  daily,  the  care  of  all  the 
churches. 

29  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not 
weak*?  who  is  offended,  and  I 
burn  nof? 

30  If  I  must  needs  glory,  I  will 


He  glorieth  in 


II.  CORINTHIAI^S. 


his  infirmities. 


glory  of  the  things  V\'hich   con- 
cern  mine  infirmities. 

31  The  God  and  Eather  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which  is  bless- 
ed for  evermore,  knoweth  that  I 
lie  not. 

32  In  Damascus  the  governor  un- 
der Aretas  the  king  kept  the  city 
of  the  Damascenes  with  a  garri- 
son, desirous  to  apprehend  me  : 

33  And  through  a  window  in  a 
basket  was  I  let  down  by  the 
wall,  and  escaped  his  hands. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  For  commending  of  Ms  apostleship,  though 
lie  miglit  glory  of  his  wonderful  revelations, 
9  yet  he  rather  chooscth  to  glory  of  his  in- 
firmities, 11  blaming  them  for  forcing  him 
to  this  vain  boasting.  14  lie  promiseth  to 
come  to  them  again :  but  yet  altogether  in 
the  affection  of  a  father,  20  although  he 
f  caret h  he  shall  to  his  grief  find  many  of- 
fenders, and  jniblic  disorders  there. 

IT  is  not  expedient  for  me 
doubtless  to  glory.  I  will 
come  to  visions  and  revelations 
of  the  Lord. 

2  I  knew  a  man  in  Christ  above 
fourteen  years  ago,  (whether  in 
the  bod}^,  I  cannot  tell ;  or  wheth- 
er out  of  the  body,  I  cannot  tell : 
God  knoweth ;)  such  a  one  caught 
up  to  the  third  heaven. 

3  And  I  knew  such  a  man, 
(whether  in  the  body,  or  out  of 
the  body,  I  cannot  tell :  Cod 
knoweth ;) 

4  How  that  he  was  caught  up 
into  paradise,  and  heard  unspeak- 
able words,  which  it  is  not  law- 
ful for  a  man  to  utter. 

5  Of  such  a  one  will  I  glory : 
yet  of  myself  I  will  not  glory,  but 
in  mine  infirmities. 

6  Eor  though  I  would  desire  to 


glory,  I  shall  not  be  a  fool;  for  I 
will  say  the  truth :  but  noiv  1  for- 
bear, lest  any  man  should  think 
of  me  above  that  which  he  seeth 
me  to  he,  or  tJiat  he  heareth  of 
me. 

7  And  lest  I  should  be  exalted 
above  measure  through  the  abund- 
ance of  the  revelations,  there  was 
given  to  me  a  thorn  in  the  flesh, 
the  messenger  of  Satan  to  buffet 
me,  lest  I  should  be  exalted  above 
measure. 

8  Eor  this  thing  I  besought  the 
Lord  thrice,  that  it  might  depart 
from  me. 

9  And  he  said  unto  me.  My 
grace  is  sufiicient  for  thee :  for 
my  strength  is  made  perfect  in 
weakness.  Most  gladly  therefore 
will  I  rather  glory  in  ni}^  infirm- 
ities, that  the  power  of  Christ 
may  rest  upon  me. 

10  Therefore  I  take  pleasure  in 
infirmities,  in  reproaches,  in  ne- 
cessities, in  persecutions,  in  dis- 
tresses for  Christ's  sake  :  for  when 
I  am  weak,  then  am  I  strong. 

11  I  am  become  a  fool  in  glo- 
rying; yo  have  compelled  me  :  for 
I  ought  to  have  been  commended 
of  you  :  for  in  nothing  am  I  be- 
hind the  very  chiefest  apostles, 
though  I  be  nothing. 

12  Truly  the  signs  of  an  apostle 
were  wrought  among  you  in  all 
patience,  in  signs,  and  wonders, 
and  mighty  deeds. 

13  Por  what  is  it  wherein  j^e 
were  inferior  to  other  churches, 
except  it  he  that  I  myself  was 
not  burdensome  to  you  f  forgive 
me  this  wrong. 

307 


Paul  promiseth 


II.  CORINTHIAKS. 


to  come  to  them. 


14  Behold,  the  third  time  I  am 
ready  to  come  to  you ;  and  I  will 
not  be  burdensome  to  you  :  for  I 
seek  not  yours,  but  you :  for  the 
children  ought  not  to  lay  up  for 
the  parents,  but  the  parents  for 
the  children. 

15  And  I  will  very  gladly  spend 
and  be  spent  for  you ;  though  the 
more  abundantly  I  love  you,  the 
less  I  be  lored. 

16  But  be  it  so,  I  did  not  burden 
you  :  nevertheless,  being  crafty,  I 
caught  you  with  guile. 

17  Did  I  make  a  gain  of  you  by 
any  of  them  whom  I  sent  unto 
you'? 

18  I  desired  Titus,  and  with  him 
I  sent  a  brother.  Did  Titus  make 
a  gain  of  you '?  walked  we  not  in 
the  same  spirit  %  ivalJced  ive  not  in 
the  same  steps  ^ 

19  Again,  think  ye  that  we 
excuse  ourselves  unto  you*?  we 
speak  before  God  in  Christ :  but 
we  do  all  things,  dearly  beloved, 
for  your  edifying. 

20  Eor  I  fear,  lest,  when  I 
come,  I  shall  not  find  you  such 
as  I  would,  and  that  I  shall  be 
found  unto  you  such  as  ye  would 
not :  lest  there  he  debates,  en- 
vyings,  wraths,  strifes,  backbit- 
ings,  whisperings,  swellings,  tu- 
mults : 

21  And  lest,  when  I  come  again, 
my  God  will  Immble  me  among 
you,  and  that  I  shall  bewail  many 
which  have  sinned  already,  and 
have  not  repented  of  the  unclean- 
ness  and  fornication  and  lascivi- 
ousness  which  they  have  com- 
mitted, 

308 


OHAPTEB  XIII. 

1  He  threateneth  severity,  and  the  power  of 
his  aposlleship  against  obstinate  sinners. 
5  And  advising  them  to  a  trial  of  their 
faith,  7  and  to  a  reformation  of  their  sins 
before  his  coming,  11  he  concludeth  his 
epistle  with  a  general  exhortation  and  a 
prayer. 

THIS  is  the  third  time  I  am 
coming  to  you.  In  the 
mouth  of  two  or  three  witnesses 
shall  every  word  be  established. 

2  I  told  you  before,  and  fore- 
tell you,  as  if  I  were  present, 
the  second  time ;  and  being  ab- 
sent now  I  write  to  them  whicli 
heretofore  have  sinned,  and  to 
all  other,  that,  if  I  come  again, 
I  Avill  not  spare  : 

3  Since  ye  seek  a  proof  of  Christ 
speaking  in  me,  which  to  you- 
ward  is  not  weak,  but  is  mighty 
in  you. 

4  For  though  he  was  crucified 
through  weakness,  yet  he  liveth 
by  the  power  of  God.  Eor  Ave 
also  are  weak  in  him,  but  we 
shall  live  with  him  by  the  power 
of  God  toward  you. 

5  Examine  yourselves,  whether 
ye  be  in  the  faith;  prove  your 
own  selves.  Know  ye  not  your 
own  selves,  how  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  in  you,  except  ye  be  reprobates'? 

6  But  I  trust  that  ye  shall  know 
that  we  are  not  reprobates. 

7  Kow  I  pray  to  God  that  ye  do 
no  evil;  not  that  we  should  ap- 
pear approved,  but  that  ye  should 
do  that  which  is  honest,  though 
we  be  as  reprobates. 

8  Eor  we  can  do  nothing  against 
the  truth,  but  for  the  truth. 

9  Eor  we  are  glad,  when  we  are 
weak,  and   ye   are   strong :   and 


A  general 


GALATIANS. 


exiiortation. 


this  also  we  wish,  even  your  per- 
fection. 

10  Therefore  I  write  these  things 
being  absent,  lest  being  present  I 
should  use  sharpness,  according 
to  the  power  which  the  Lord 
hath  given  nie  to  edification,  and 
not  to  destruction. 

11  Einally,  brethren,  farewell. 
Be  perfect,  be  of  good  comfort, 
be  of  one  mind,  live  in  peace ; 


and  the  God  of  love  and  peace 
shall  be  with  you. 

12  Greet  one  another  with  a 
holy  kiss. 

13  All  the  saints  salute  you. 

14  The  grace  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  and  the  love  of  God, 
and  the  communion  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  he  with  you  all.    Amen. 

1[  The  second  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 
was  written  from  Philippi,  a  city  of 
Macedonia,  by  Titus  and  Lucas. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


GALATIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

6  He  wonder eth  that  they  have  so  soon  left 
him  and  the  gospel,  8  and  accurseth  those 
that  preach  any  other  gospel- than  he  did. 
11  He  learned  the  gospel  not  of  men,  but 
of  Ood :  14  and  sheweth  tchat  he  was  be- 
fore his  calling,  17  and  what  he  did  pres- 
ently after  it. 

PAUL,  an  apostle,  (not  of 
men,  neither  by  man,  but 
by  Jesus  Christ,  and  God  the 
Eather,  who  raised  him  from 
the  dead;) 

2  And  all  the  brethren  which 
are  with  me,  unto  the  churches 
of  Galatia : 

3  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  the  Eather,  and  from 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

4  Who  gave  himself  for  our 
sins,  that  he  might  deliver  us 
from  this  present  evil  world, 
according  to  the  will  of  God  and 
our  Eather: 

5  To  whom  he  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

6  I  marvel  that  ye  are  so  soon 


removed  from  him  that  called 
you  into  the  grace  of  Christ  un- 
to another  gospel : 

7  Which  is  not  another;  but 
there  be  some  that  trouble  you, 
and  would  pervert  the  gospel  of 
Christ. 

8  But  though  we,  or  an  angel 
from  heaven,  preach  any  other 
gospel  unto  yoii  than  that  which 
we  have  preached  unto  you,  let 
him  be  accursed. 

9  As  we  said  before,  so  say  I 
now  again,  If  any  man  preach 
any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be 
accursed. 

10  Eor  do  I  now  persuade  men, 
or  God'?  or  do  I  seek  to  please 
men  ?  for  if  I  yet  pleased  men, 
I  should  not  be  the  servant  c^f 
Christ. 

11  But  I  certify  you,  brethren, 
that  the  gospel  which  Avas  preach- 
ed of  me  is  not  after  man 

309 


PauTs  doctrine 


galatia:n^s. 


not  of  man. 


12  Eor  I  neitlier  received  it  of 
man,  neitber  was  I  tauglit  it^  but 
by  tbe  revelation  of  Jesus  Cbrist. 

13  Tor  ye  bave  beard  of  my 
conversation  in  time  past  in  tbe 
Jews'  religion,  bow  tbat  beyond 
measure  I  persecuted  tbe  cburcb 
of  Grod,  and  wasted  it : 

14  And  profited  in  tbe  Jews' 
religion  above  many  my  equals 
in  mine  own  nation,  being  more 
exceedingly  zealous  of  tbe  tradi- 
tions of  my  fatbers. 

15  But  wben  it  pleased  God, 
wbo  separated  me  from  my  motb- 
er's  Avomb,  and  called  me  by  bis 
grace, 

16  To  reveal  bis  Son  in  me,  tbat 
I  migbt  preacb  bim  among  tbe 
beatben;  immediately  I  conferred 
not  witb  flesb  and  blood  : 

17  Neitlier  went  I  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem to  tbem  wbicb  were  apostles 
before  me ;  but  I  went  into  Ara- 
bia, and  returned  again  unto  Da- 
mascus. 

18  Tben  after  tbree  years  I  went 
up  to  Jerusalem  to  see  Peter, 
and  abode  witb  bim  fifteen 
days 

19  But  otber  of  tbe  apostles  saw 
I  none^  save  James  tbe  Lord's 
brother 

20  Now  tbe  tbings  wbicb  I  write 
unto  yoU;  bebold^  before  God,  I 
lie  not. 

21  Afterwards  I  came  into  tbe 
regions  of  Syria  and  Oilicia ; 

22  And  was  unknown  by  face 
unto  tbe  cburcbes  of  Judea  wbicb 
were  in  Obrist : 

23  But  tbey  bad  beard  only,  Tbat 
be  wbicb  persecuted  us  in  times 

310 


past    now    preacbetb    tbe    faitb 
wbicb  once  be  destroyed. 
24  And  tbey  glorified  God  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  sheweth  ivhen  he  went  iqi  again  to  Je- 
rusalem, and  for  luhat  purpose:  3  and 
that  Titus  was  not  circumcised:  11  and 
that  he  resisted  Peter,  and  told  him  the 
reason,  14  why  he  and  other,  being  Jews, 
do  believe  in  Christ  to  be  justified  by  faith, 
and  not  by  ivorks :  20  and  that  they  live 
not  in  sin,  who  are  so  justified. 

THEN  fourteen  years  after  I 
went  up  again  to  Jerusalem 
witb  Barnabas,  and  took  Titus 
witb  mc  also. 

2  And  I  went  up  by  revelation, 
and  communicated  unto  tbem  tbat 
gospel  wbicb  I  preacb  among 
tbe  Gentiles,  but  privately  to 
tbem  Avbicb  were  of  reputation, 
lest  by  any  means  I  sbould  run, 
or  bad  run,  in  vain. 

3  But  neitlier  Titus,  wbo  was 
witb  me,  being  a  Greek,  was  com- 
pelled to  be  circumcised : 

4  And  tbat  because  of  false 
bretbren  unawares  brougbt  in, 
wbo  came  in  privily  to  spy  out 
our  liberty  wbicb  we  bave  in 
Obrist  Jesus,  tbat  tbey  migbt 
bring  us  into  bondage  : 

5  To  whom  we  gave  place  by 
subjection,  no,  not  for  an  bour; 
tbat  tbe  trutb  of  tbe  gospel 
migbt  continue  witb  you. 

6  But  of  tbose  wbo  seemed  to  be 
somewbat,  wbatsoever  tbey  were, 
it  maketb  no  matter  to  me  :  God 
acceptetli  no  man's  i^erson :  for 
tbey  wbo  seemed  to  be  somewhat 
in  conference  added  notbing  to 
me : 

7  But  contrariwise,  wben  tbey 
saw  tbat  tbe  gospel  of  tbe  uncir- 


PauVs  expostulation 


GALATIAN^S. 


with  Peter, 


cumcision  was  committed  unto 
me,  as  the  gosjyel  of  the  circum- 
cision ii^as  unto  Peter ; 

8  (Eor  he  that  wrought  effectu- 
ally in  Peter  to  the  apostleship  of 
the  circumcision,  the  same  Avas 
mighty  in  me  toward  the  Gen- 
tiles ;) 

9  And  when  James,  Cephas, 
and  John,  who  seemed  to  be  j)il- 
lars,  perceived  the  grace  that  was 
given  unto  me,  they  gave  to  me 
and  Barnabas  the  right  hands  of 
fellowship ;  that  we  should  go 
unto  the  heathen,  and  they  unto 
the  circumcision. 

10  Only  they  icould  that  we 
should  remember  the  poor;  the 
same  which  I  also  was  forward 
to  do. 

11  But  Avhen  Peter  was  come  to 
Antioch,  I  withstood  him  to  the 
face,  because  he  was  to  be  blamed. 

12  Eor  before  that  certain  came 
from  James,  he  did  eat  with  the 
Gentiles :  but  when  they  were 
come,  he  withdrew  and  separated 
himself,  fearing  them  which  were 
of  the  circumcision. 

13  And  the  other  Jews  dissem- 
bled likewise  with  him ;  inso- 
much that  Barnabas  also  was 
carried  away  with  their  dissimu- 
lation. 

14  But  when  I  saw  that  they 
walked  not  uprightly  according 
to  the  truth  of  the  gospel,  I  said 
unto  Peter  before  them  all.  If 
thou,  being  a  Jew,  livest  after 
the  manner  of  Gentiles,  and  not 
as  do  the  Jews,  why  compellest 
thou  the  Gentiles  to  live  as  do 
the  Jews  °i 


15  We  tcho  are  Jews  by  na- 
ture, and  not  sinners  of  the  Gen- 
tiles, 

16  Knowing  that  a  man  is  not 
justified  by  the  works  of  the  law, 
but  by  the  faith  of  Jesus  Christ, 
even  we  have  believed  in  Jesus 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justified 
by  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  not  by 
the  works  of  the  law  :  for  by  the 
Avorks  of  the  law  shall  no  flesh 
be  justified. 

17  But  if,  while  we  seek  to  be 
justified  by  Christ,  we  ourselves 
also  are  found  sinners,  is  there- 
fore Christ  the  minister  of  sin"? 
God  forbid. 

18  Por  if  I  build  again  the 
things  which  I  destroyed,  I  make 
myself  a  transgressor. 

19  Por  I  through  the  law  am 
dead  to  the  law,  that  I  might  live 
unto  God. 

20  I  am  crucified  with  Christ : 
nevertheless  I  live;  yet  not  I, 
but  Christ  livetli  in  me  :  and  the 
life  which  I  now  live  in  the  flesh 
I  live  by  the  faith  of  the  Son  of 
God,  who  loved  me,  and  gave 
himself  for  me. 

21  I  do  not  frustrate  the  grace 
of  God  :  for  if  righteousness  come 
by  the  law,  then  Christ  is  dead 
in  vain. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  J£e  askcth  what  moved  than  to  leave  the 
faith,  and  hang  uj^on  the  law?  6  The^ 
that  believe  are  justified,  9  and  blessed 
tvith  Abraham.  10  A)id  this  he  shewcth 
by  many  reasons. 

OEOOLISH  Galatians,  who 
hath  bewitched  you,  that  yc 
should  not  obey  the  truth,  before 
whose   eyes   Jesus    Christ    hath 
311 


Of  justification  GALATIA:N'S. 

been  evidently  set  forth,  crucified 
among  you  ^ 

2  This  only  would  I  learn  of 
you,  Eeceived  ye  the  Spirit  by 
the  works  of  the  law,  or  by  the 
hearing  of  fiiith  "^ 

3  Are  ye  so  foolish '?  having  be- 
gun in  the  Sj)irit,  are  ye  now 
made  i)erfect  by  the  flesh "? 

4  Have  ye  sufi"ered  so  many 
things  in  vain  ^  if  it  be  yet  in  vain. 

5  He  therefore  that  ministereth 
to  you  the  Sx)irit,  and  worketh 
miracles  among  you,  doeth  he  it 
by  the  works  of  the  law,  or  by 
the  hearing  of  faith  ^. 

6  Even  as  Abraham  believed 
God,  and  it  was  accounted  to  him 
for  righteousness. 

7  Know  ye  therefore  that  they 
which  are  of  faith,  the  same  are 
the  children  of  Abraham. 

8  And  the  Scripture,  foreseeing 
that  God  would  justify  the  hea- 
then through  faith,  preached  be- 
fore the  gospel  unto  Abraham, 
saying,  In  thee  shall  all  nations 
be  blessed. 

9  So  then  they  which  be  of  faith 
are  blessed  with  faithful  Abraham . 

10  Eor  as  many  as  are  of  the 
works  of  the  law  are  under  the 
curse :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed 
is  every  one  that  continueth  not 
in  all  tilings  which  are  written  in 
the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them. 

11  But  that  no  man  is  justified 
by  the  law  in  the  sight  of  God,  it 
is  evident :  for,  The  just  shall 
live  by  faith. 

12  And  the  law  is  not  of  faith  : 
but.  The  man  that  doeth  them 
shall  live  in  them. 

312 


hy  faith. 

13  Christ  hath  redeemed  us 
from  the  curse  of  the  law,  being 
made  a  curse  for  us :  for  it  is 
written.  Cursed  is  every  one  that 
hangeth  on  a  tree  : 

14  That  the  blessing  of  Abra- 
ham might  come  on  the  Gentiles 
through  Jesus  Christ;  that  wt3 
might  receive  the  promise  of  the 
Spirit  through  faith. 

15  Brethren,  I  speak  after  the 
manner  of  men ;  Though  it  he 
but  a  man's  covenant,  yet  if  it 
he  confirmed,  no  man  disannul- 
leth,  or  addeth  thereto. 

16  ^ow  to  Abraham  and  his 
seed  were  the  promises  made. 
He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many ;  but  as  of  one.  And  to  thy 
seed,  which  is  Christ. 

17  And  this  I  say,  that  the  cove- 
nant, that  was  confirmed  before 
of  God  in  Christ,  the  law,  Avhich 
was  four  hundred  and  thirty 
years  after,  cannot  disannul,  that 
it  should  make  the  promise  of 
none  effect. 

18  Eor  if  the  inheritance  be  of 
the  law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise : 
but  God  gave  it  to  Abraham  by 
promise. 

19  Wherefore  then  sei'veth  the 
law*?  It  was  added  because  of 
transgressions,  till  the  seed  should 
come  to  whom  the  promise  was 
made ;  and  it  ivas  ordained  by 
angels  in  the  hand  of  a  mediator. 

20  Kow  a  mediator  is  not  a  me- 
diator  of  one,  but  God  is  one. 

21  Z^  the  law  then  against  the 
promises  of  Godl  God  forbid: 
for  if  there  had  been  a  law  giv- 
en which  could  have  given  life^ 


Christ  freed  us 

verily  righteousness  should  have 
been  by  the  law. 

22  But  the  Scripture  hath  con- 
cluded all  under  sin,  that  the 
promise  by  faith  of  Jesus  Christ 
might  be  given  to  them  that  be- 
lieve. 

23  But  before  faith  came,  we 
were  kept  under  the  law,  shut  up 
unto  the  faith  which  should  after- 
wards be  revealed. 

24  Wherefore  the  law  was  our 
schoolmaster  to  hring  us  unto 
Christ,  that  we  might  be  justi- 
fied by  faith. 

25  But  after  that  faith  is  come, 
we  are  no  longer  under  a  school- 
master. 

26  Eor  ye  are  all  the  children 
of  God  by  faith  in  Christ  Jesus. 

27  For  as  many  of  you  as 
have  been  baptized  into  Christ 
have  put  on  Christ. 

28  There  is  neither  Jew  nor 
Greek,  there  is  neither  bond  nor 
free,  there  is  neither  male  nor 
female :  for  ye  are  all  one  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

29  And  if  ye  l)e  Christ's,  then 
are  ye  Abraham's  seed,  and  heirs 
according  to  the  promise. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  We  were  under  the  laiv  till  Christ  came,  as 
the  heir  is  under  his  guardian  till  he  be  of 
age.  5  But  Chi'ist  freed  us  from  the  law  : 
7  therefore  we  are  servants  no  longer  to  it. 
14  He  reynembereth  their  good  will  to  him, 
and  his  to  them,  22 and shewcth  that ue are 
the  sons  of  Abraham  by  the  free  woman. 

NOW  I  say.  That  the  heir, 
as  long  as  he  is  a  child,  dif- 
fereth   nothing  from   a   servant, 
though  he  be  lord  of  all ; 
2  But  is  under  tutors  and  gov- 


GALATIAKS. 


from  the  law, 

ernors  until  the  time  appointed 
of  the  father. 

3  Even  so  we,  when  we  were 
children,  were  in  bondage  under 
the  elements  of  the  world : 

4  But  when  the  fulness  of  the 
time  was  come,  God  sent  forth 
his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made 
under  the  law, 

5  To  redeem  them  that  were 
under  the  law,  that  we  might 
receive  the  adoption  of  sons. 

6  And  because  ye  are  sons, 
God  hath  sent  forth  the  Spirit 
of  his  Son  into  your  hearts, 
crying,  Abba,  Eather. 

7  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son ;  and  if  a 
son,  then  an  heir  of  God  through 
Christ. 

8  Howbeit  then,  when  ye  knew 
not  God,  ye  did  service  unto  them 
which  by  nature  are  no  gods. 

9  But  now,  after  that  30  have 
known  God,  or  rather  are  known 
of  God,  how  turn  ye  again  to 
the  weak]  and  beggarly  elements, 
whereunto  ye  desire  again  to  be 
in  bondage  % 

10  Ye  observe  days,  and  months, 
and  times,  and  years. 

11  I  am  afraid  of  you,  lest  I 
have  bestowed  upon  you  labour 
in  vain. 

12  Brethren,  I  beseech  you,  be 
as  I  am  ;  for  I  am  as  ye  are :  ye 
have  not  injured  me  at  all. 

13  Ye  know  how  through  in- 
firmity of  the  flesh  I  preached 
the  gospel  unto  you  at  the  first. 

14  And  my  temptation  which 
was  in  my  flesh  ye  despised  not, 
nor  rejected ;  but  received  me  as 

313 


The  allegory  of 


GALATIAIS^S. 


Agar  and  Sara. 


an  angel  of  God,  even  as  Christ 
Jesus. 

15  Where  is  then  the  blessed- 
ness ye  spake  of  ^  for  I  bear  you 
record,  that,  if  it  had  been  pos- 
sible, ye  would  have  plucked  out 
your  own  eyes,  and  have  given 
them  to  nie. 

16  Am  I  therefore  become  your 
enemy,  because  I  tell  you  the 
truth  ^] 

17  They  zealously  affect  you,  hut 
not  well;  yea,  they  would  ex- 
clude you,  that  ye  might  affect 
them. 

18  But  it  is  good  to  be  zealously 
affected  always  in  a  good  thing, 
and  not  only  when  I  am  present 
with  you. 

19  My  little  children,  of  whom 
I  travail  in  birth  again  until 
Christ  be  formed  in  you, 

20 1  desire  to  be  present  with  you 
now,  and  to  change  my  voice ; 
for  I  stand  in  doubt  of  you. 

21  Tell  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be 
under  the  laAV,  do  ye  not  hear 
the  law? 

22  Eor  it  is  written,  that  Abra- 
ham liad  two  sons,  the  one  by  a 
bondmaid,  the  other  by  a  free 
woman. 

23  But  he  tvho  ivas  of  the  bond- 
woman was  born  after  the  flesh  ; 
but  he  of  the  free  woman  tvas  by 
promise. 

24  Which  things  are  an  allego- 
ry: for  these  are  the  two  cove- 
nants ;  the  one  from  the  mount 
Sinai,  which  gendereth  to  bond- 
age, which  is  Agarc 

25  Por  this  Agar  is  mount  Sinai 
in  Arabia,  and  answereth  to  Je- 

314 


rusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in 
bondage  with  her  children. 

26  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above 
is  free,  which  is  the  mother  of  us 
all. 

27  For  it  is  written,  Bejoice, 
thou  barren  that  bearest  not; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that 
travailest  not:  for  the  desolate 
hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  a  husband. 

28  ISTow  we,  brethren,  as  Isaac 
was,  are  the  children  of  promise. 

29  But  as  then  he  that  was  born 
after  the  flesh  persecuted  him  that 
was  horn  after  the  Sj)irit,  even  so 
it  is  noAVo 

30  Nevertheless  what  saith  the 
Scripture  1  Cast  out  the  bondAVo- 
man  and  her  son  ;  for  the  son  of 
the  bondwoman  shall  not  be  heir 
with  the  son  of  the  free  woman. 

31  So  then,  brethren,  we  are  not 
children  of  the  bondwoman,  but 
of  the  free. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  He  moveth  them  to  stand  in  their  liberty,  3 
and  not  to  observe  circumcisioti :  13  but 
rather  love,  which  is  the  sum  of  the  law. 
19  He  reckoneth  up  the  works  of  the  flesh, 
22  and  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  25  and  ex- 
hortcth  to  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

TAOT)  fast  therefore  in  the 
liberty  whercAvith  Christ 
hath  made  us  free,  and  be  not 
entangled  again  AAitli  the  yoke 
of  bondage. 

2  Beliold,  I  Paul  say  unto  you, 
that  if  ye  be  circumcised,  Christ 
shall  profit  you  nothing. 

3  Por  I  testify  again  to  every 
man  that  is  circumcised,  that  he 
is  a  debtor  to  do  the  whole  laAV. 

4  Christ  is  become  of  no  effect 


The  liberty 


galatia:n's. 


of  the  gospel. 


unto  yon,  whosoever  of  yon  are 
jnstified  by  the  law;  ye  are  fall- 
en from  grace. 

5  Por  we  through  the  Spirit 
wait  for  the  hope  of  righteous- 
ness by  faith. 

6  Eor  in  Jesus  Christ  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision ;  but  faith 
which  worketh  by  love. 

7  Ye  did  run  well ;  who  did  hin- 
der you  that  ye  should  not  obey 
the  truth'? 

8  This  persuasion  comcth  not 
of  him  that  calleth  you. 

9  A  little  leaven  leaveneth  the 
whole  lump. 

10  I  have  confidence  in  you 
through  the  Lord,  that  ye  will 
be  none  otherwise  minded :  but 
he  that  troubleth  you  shall  bear 
his  judgment,  whosoever  he  be. 

11  And  I,  brethren,  if  I  yet 
preach  circumcision,  why  do  I 
yet  suffer  j)ersecution ']  then  is 
the  oifence  of  the  cross  ceased. 

12  I  would  they  were  even  cut 
off  which  trouble  you. 

13  Eor,  brethren,  ye  have  been 
called  unto  liberty ;  only  tisc  not 
liberty  for  an  occasion  to  the  flesh, 
but  by  love  serve  one  another. 

14  Eor  all  the  law  is  fulfilled  in 
one  word,  even  in  this ;  Thou  shalt 
love  thy  neighbour  as  thyself. 

15  But  if  ye  bite  and  devour  one 
another,  take  heed  that  ye  be  not 
consumed  one  of  another. 

16  This  I  say  then,  Walk  in  the 
Spirit,  and  ye  shall  not  fulfil  the 
lust  of  the  flesh. 

17  For  the  flesh  lusteth  against 
the  Spirit,  and  the  Sj)irit  against 


the  flesli :  and  these  are  contrary 
the  one  to  the  other ;  so  that  ye 
cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would. 

18  But  if  ye  be  led  of  the  Sj)irit, 
ye  are  not  under  the  law. 

19  ^ow  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  thesCy 
Adultery,  fornication,  unclean- 
ness,  lasciviousness, 

20  Idolatry,  witchcraft,  hatred, 
variance,  emulations,  wrath, 
strife,  seditions,  heresies, 

21  Envyings,  murders,  drunk- 
enness, revellings,  and  such  like : 
of  the  which  I  tell  you  before,  as 
I  have  also  told  yoic  in  time  past, 
that  they  whicli  do  such  things 
shall  not  inherit  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

22  But  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit 
is  love,  joy,  peace,  longsuffering, 
gentleness,  goodness,  faith, 

23  MeeknesSjtemperance:  against 
such  there  is  no  law. 

24  And  they  that  are  Christ's 
have  crucified  the  flesh  with  the 
affections  and  lusts. 

25  If  Ave  live  in  the  Spirit,  let 
us  also  walk  in  the  Spirit. 

26  Let  us  not  be  desirous  of 
vainglory,  provoking  one  anoth- 
er, envying  one  another. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  Jle  moveth  them  to  deal  mlMlij  with  a 
brother  that  hath  slipped,  2  and  to  hear  one 
another'' 8  burden  :  6  to  be  liberal  to  their 
teachers,  9  and  not  weary  of  well  doing. 
]  2  He  shewetJi  what  they  intend  that  preach 
circumcision.  14  He  glorieth  in  nothing, 
save  in  the  cross  of  Christ. 

BRETHEE:N",   if   a  man   bo 
overtaken   in    a    fault,    je 
which  are  spiritual,  restore  such 
a  one  in  the  spirit  of  meekness ; 
315 


Paul  glorieth  in 

considering  tliyself,  lest  thou  also 
be  tempted. 

2  Bear  ye  one  another's  burdens, 
and  so  fulfil  the  law  of  Christ. 

3  For  if  a  man  think  himself  to 
be  something,  when  he  is  nothing, 
he  deceiveth  himself. 

4  But  let  every  man  prove  his 
own  work,  and  then  shall  he  have 
rejoicing  in  himself  alone,  and  not 
in  another. 

5  For  every  man  shall  bear  his 
own  burden. 

6  Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the 
word  communicate  unto  him  that 
teacheth  in  all  good  things. 

7  Be  not  deceived ;  Grod  is  not 
mocked :  for  whatsoever  a  man 
soweth,  that  shall  he  also  reap. 

8  For  he  that  soweth  to  his  flesh 
shall  of  the  flesh  reap  corruption ; 
but  he  that  soweth  to  the  Sj^irit 
shall  of  the  Spirit  reap  life  ever- 


GALATIANS. 


lasting. 


9 


And   let  us 
for 


well  doing : 


not  be  weary  in 
in  due  season  we 


shall  reap,  if  we  faint  not. 

10  As  we  have  therefore  oppor- 
tunity, let  us  do  good  unto  all 
me?i,  especially  unto  them  who 
are  of  the  household  of  faith. 

11  Ye  see  how  large  a  letter  I 

316 


the  cross  of  Christ, 

have  written  unto  you  with  mine 
own  hand. 

12  As  many  as  desire  to  make  a 
fair  shew  in  the  flesh,  they  con- 
strain you  to  be  circumcised ;  only 
lest  they  should  suff'er  persecution 
for  the  cross  of  Christ. 

13  For  neither  they  themselves. 
who  are  circumcised  keep  the  law; 
but  desire  to  have  you  circumcis- 
ed, that  they  may  glory  in  your 
flesh. 

14  But  God  forbid  that  I  should 
glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the 
world  is  crucified  unto  me,  and  I 
unto  the  world. 

15  For  in  Christ  Jesus  neither 
circumcision  availeth  any  thing, 
nor  uncircumcision,  but  a  new 
creature. 

16  And  as  many  as  walk  ac- 
cording to  this  rule,  peace  he  on 
them,  and  mercy,  and  upon  the 
Israel  of  God. 

17  From  henceforth  let  no  man 
trouble  me :  for  I  bear  in  my 
body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus. 

18  Brethren,  the  grace  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

1  Unto  the  Galatians  written  from  Borne. 


THE  EPISTLE  OE  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


EPHESIANS. 


OHAPTEK  I. 

1  After  the  salutation,  3  and  thanksgiving 
for  the  Ephesians,  4  he  treateth  of  our  elec- 
tion, 6  and  adoption  by  grace,  11  which  is 
the  true  and  proper  fountain  of  man's 
salvation.  13  And  because  the  height  of 
this  mystery  cannot  easily  be  attained  un- 
to, 16  he  prayeth  that  they  may  come  18  to 
the  full  knowledge  and  20  possession  there- 
of in  Christ. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God,  to 
the  saints  which  are  at  Ephesiis, 
and  to  the  faithful  in  Christ 
Jesus : 

2  Grace  he  to  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Father,  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  Blessed  he  the  God  and 
Eather  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
who  hath  blessed  us  with  all 
spiritual  blessings  in  heavenly 
places  in  Christ : 

4  According  as  he  hath  chosen 
us  in  him  before  the  foundation 
of  the  world,  that  we  should  be 
holy  and  Avithout  l^lame  before 
him  in  love : 

5  Having  predestinated  us  unto 
the  adoption  of  children  by  Jesus 
Christ  to  himself,  according  to 
the  good  pleasure  of  his  will, 

6  To  the  praise  of  the  glory  of 
his  grace,  Avherein  he  hath  made 
us  accepted  in  the  beloved : 

7  In  whom  we  have  redemption 
through  his  blood,  the  forgiveness 
of  sins,  according  to  the  riches  of 
his  grace ; 

8  Wherein    he    hath  abounded 


toward  us  in  all  wisdom  and  pru* 
dence ; 

9  Having  made  known  unto  us 
the  mystery  of  his  will,  according 
to  his  good  pleasure  which  he 
hath  purposed  in  himself: 

10  That  in  the  dispensation  of 
the  fulness  of  times  he  might 
gather  together  in  one  all  things 
in  Christ,  both  which  are  in 
heaven,  and  which  are  on  earth ; 
even  in  him : 

11  In  whom  also  we  have  ob- 
tained an  inheritance,  being  pre- 
destinated according  to  the  jDur- 
pose  of  him  who  worketh  all  things 
after  the  counsel  of  his  own  will : 

12  That  we  should  be  to  the 
praise  of  his  glory,  who  first 
trusted  in  Christ. 

13  In  whom  ye  also  trusted, 
after  that  ye  heard  the  word  of 
truth,  the  gospel  of  your  salva- 
tion :  in  whom  also,  after  that  ye 
believed,  ye  were  sealed  with  that 
Holy  Spirit  of  promise, 

14  Which  is  the  earnest  of  our 
inheritance  until  the  redemption 
of  the  purchased  possession,  unto 
the  praise  of  his  glory. 

15  Wherefore  I  also,  after  I 
heard  of  your  faith  in  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  love  unto  all  the  saints, 

16  Cease  not  to  give  thanks  for 
you,  making  mention  of  you 'in 
my  prayers ; 

17  That  the  God  of  our  Lord 

317 


Paul  MessetJi  God. 


ephesia:n^s. 


Clirisfs  exaltation. 


Jesus  Christ,  the  Eather  of  glory, 
may  give  unto  you  the  spirit  of 
wisdom  and  revelation  in  the 
knowledge  of  him : 

18  The  eyes  of  your  understand- 
ing being  enlightened;  that  ye 
may  know  what  is  the  hope  of 
his  calling,  and  what  the  riches 
of  the  glory  of  his  inheritance  in 
the  saints, 

19  And  what  is  the  exceeding 
greatness  of  his  power  to  us-ward 
who  believe,  according  to  the 
working  of  his  mighty  power, 

20  Which  he  Avrought  in  Christ, 
when  he  raised  him  from  the 
dead,  and  set  Mm  at  his  own 
right  hand  in  the  heavenly  ^?rtce*, 

21  Ear  above  all  j^rincipality, 
and  power,  and  might,  and  do- 
minion, and  every  name  that  is 
named,  not  only  in  this  world, 
but  also  in  that  which  is  to  come : 

22  And  hath  put  all  things  un- 
der his  feet,  and  gave  him  to  be  the 
head  over  all  tilings  to  the  church, 

23  Which  is  his  body,  the  ful- 
ness of  him  that  lilleth  all  in  all. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  B^  comparing  what  we  were  by  3  nature, 
with  what  we  are  5  by  grace  :  10  he  declar- 
eth,  that  we  are  made  for  good  works  ;  and 
13  being  brought  near  by  Christ,  shoidd 
not  live  as  U  Oentiles,  and  VI  foreigners 
in  time  past,  but  as  19  citizens  with  the 
saints,  and  the  family  of  Ood. 

A  ND  you  liatli  he  quickened, 
jt\.  who  were  dead  in  trespasses 
and  sins ; 

2  Wherein  in  time  past  ye  walk- 
ed according  to  the  course  of  this 
world,  according  to  the  prince  of 
the  power  of  the  air,  the  spirit 
that  now  worketh  in  the  children 
of  disobedience : 
318 


3  Among  whom  also  we  all  had 
our  conversation  in  times  past  in 
the  lusts  of  our  flesh,  fulfilling 
the  desires  of  the  flesh  and  of  the 
mind ;  and  were  by  nature  the 
children  of  wrath,  even  as  others. 

4  But  God,  who  is  rich  in  mercy, 
for  his  great  love  wherewith  ha 
loved  us, 

5  Even  when  we  were  dead  in 
sins,  hath  quickened  us  together 
with  Christ,  (by  grace  ye  are 
saved ;) 

6  And  hath  raised  tis  up  togeth- 
er, and  made  us  sit  together  in 
heavenly  places  in  Christ  Jesus : 

7  That  ill  the  ages  to  come  he 
might  shew  the  exceeding  riches 
of  his  grace,  in  his  kindness  to- 
ward us,  through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Eor  by  grace  are  ye  saved 
through  faith ;  and  that  not  of 
yourselves  :  it  is  the  gift  of  God  : 

9  ^ot  of  works,  lest  any  man 
should  boast. 

10  Eor  we  are  his  workmanship, 
created  in  Christ  Jesus  unto  good 
works,  which  God  hath  before 
ordained  that  we  should  walk  in 
them. 

11  Wherefore  remember,  that 
ye  being  in  time  past  Gentiles  in 
the  flesh,  who  are  called  Uncir- 
cumcision  by  that  which  is  call- 
ed the  Circumcision  in  tlie  flesh 
made  by  hands ; 

12  That  at  that  time  ye  were 
without  Christ,  being  aliens  from 
the  commonwealth  of  Israel,  and 
strangers  from  the  covenants  of 
promise,  having  no  hope,  and 
without  God  in  the  world  : 

13  But  now,  in  Christ  Jesus,  ye 


The  salvation  of 


EPHESIAKS. 


the  Gentiles  revealed. 


who  sometime  Arere  far  off  are 
made  nigli  by  the  blood  of  Christ. 

14  Eor  he  is  our  peace,  who 
hath  made  both  one,  and  hath 
broken  down  the  middle  wall  of 
partition  hetiveen  us  ; 

15  Having  abolished  in  his  flesh 
the  enmity,  even  the  law  of  com- 
mandments contained  in  ordi- 
nances; for  to  make  in  liimself 
of  twain  one  new  man,  so  mak- 
ing peace ; 

16  And  that  he  might  reconcile 
both  unto  God  in  one  body  by 
the  cross,  having  slain  the  en- 
mity thereby : 

17  And  came  and  preached 
peace  to  you  which  were  afar  off, 
and  to  them  that  were  nigh. 

18  Eor  through  him  we  both 
have  access  by  one  Spirit  unto 
the  Eather. 

19  ^ow  therefore  ye  are  no  more 
strangers  and  foreigners,  but  fel- 
low citizens  with  the  saints,  and 
of  the  household  of  God ; 

20  And  are  built  upon  the  foun- 
dation of  the  apostles  and  proph- 
ets, Jesus  Christ  himself  being 
the  chief  corner  stone  ; 

21  In  whom  all  the  building  fit- 
1}'  framed  together  groweth  unto 
a  holy  temple  in  the  Lord : 

22  In  whom  ye  also  are  builded 
together  for  a  habitation  of  God 
through  the  Spirit. 

CHAPTER  III. 

5  The  hidden  mystery,  G  that  the  Gentiles 
should  be  saved,  3  tvas  made  known  to  Paul 
by  revelation  :  8  and  to  him,  was  that  grace 
given,  thai  9  he  should  preach  it.  13  He 
desireth  them  not  to  faint  for  his  tribula- 
tion, 14  and  prayeth  19  that  they  mxiy 
perceive  the  great  love  of  Christ  toward 
them. 


FOR   this   cause  I  Paul,  the 
I)risoner  of  Jesus  Christ  for 
you  Gentiles, 

2  If  ye  have  heard  of  the  dis- 
pensation of  the  grace  of  God 
which  is  given  me  to  you- ward  : 

3  How  that  by  revelation  he 
made  known  unto  me  the  mys- 
tery ;  (as  I  wrote  afore  in  few 
words ; 

4  Whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge 
in  the  mystery  of  Christ,) 

5  Which  in  other  ages  was  not 
made  known  unto  the  sons  of 
men,  as  it  is  now  revealed  unto 
his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by 
the  Spirit; 

6  That  the  Gentiles  should  be 
fellow  heirs,  and  of  the  same 
body,  and  partakers  of  his  prom- 
ise in  Christ  by  the  gospel : 

7  Whereof  I  was  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God  given  unto  me  by  the 
effectual  working  of  his  power. 

8  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this 
grace  given,  that  I  should 
preach  among  the  Gentiles  the 
unsearchable  riches  of  Christ ; 

9  And  to  make  all  men  see  what 
is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery, 
which  from  tlie  beginning  of  the 
world  hath  been  hid  in  God, 
who  created  all  things  by  Jesus 
Christ : 

10  To  the  intent  that  now  unto 
the  principalities  and  powers  in 
\\Q^si\(ivlj places  might  be  known 
by  the  church  the  manifold  wis- 
dom of  God, 

11  According  to  the  eternal  pur- 

319 


Paul  exTiorteth 


EPHESIANS. 


to  unity. 


pose  whicli  he  purposed  in  Christ 
Jesus  our  Lord : 

12  In  whom  we  have  boldness 
and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 

13  Wherefore  I  desire  that  ye 
faint  not  at  my  tribulations  for 
you,  which  is  your  glory. 

14  Eor  this  cause  I  bow  my 
knees  unto  the  Eather  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

15  Of  whom  the  whole  family 
in  heaven  and  earth  is  named, 

16  That  he  would  grant  you,  ac- 
cording to  the  riches  of  his  glory, 
to  be  strengthened  with  might  by 
his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man ; 

17  That  Christ  may  dwell  in 
your  hearts  by  faith ;  that  ye,  be- 
ing rooted  and  grounded  in  love, 

18  May  be  able  to  compre- 
hend with  all  saints  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth, 
and  height ; 

19  And  to  know  the  love  of 
Christ,  which  passeth  knowledge, 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all 
the  fulness  of  Cod. 

20  Kow  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  do  exceeding  abundantly  above 
all  that  we  ask  or  think,  accord- 
ing to  the  power  that  worketh 
in  us, 

21  Unto  him  he  glory  in  the 
clmrch  by  Christ  Jesus  through- 
out all  ages,  Avorld  without  end. 
Amen. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  He  exhorteth  to  unity ^  7  and  declareth  that 
Ood  therefore  giveth  divers  11  gifts  unto 
men,  that  his  church  might  he  13  edified, 
and  IG  gro^vn  up  in  Christ.  18  He  ealleth 
them  from,  the  impurity  of  the  Gentiles,  24 
to  put  on  the  neio  man,  25  to  cast  off  lying, 
and  29  corrupt  communication. 

320 


ITHEREEORE,  the  prisoner 
of  the  Lord,  beseech  you  that 
ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called, 

2  With  all  lowliness  and  meek- 
ness, with  longsuffering,  forbear- 
ing one  another  in  love  ; 

3  Endeavouring  to  keep  the  uni- 
ty of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of 
peace. 

4  There  is  one  body,  and  one 
Spirit,  even  as  ye  are  called  in 
one  hope  of  your  calling ; 

5  One  Lord,  one  faith,  one  bap- 
tism, 

6  One  God  and  Eather  of  all, 
who  is  above  all,  and  through  all, 
and  in  you  all. 

7  But  unto  every  one  of  us  is 
given  grace  according  to  the 
measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 

8  Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he 
ascended  up  on  high,  he  led  cap- 
tivity captive,  and  gave  gifts 
unto  men. 

9  (IS^ow  that  he  ascended,  what 
is  it  but  that  he  also  descended 
first  into  the  lower  parts  of  the 
earth  *? 

10  He  that  descended  is  the 
same  also  that  ascended  up  far 
above  all  heavens,  that  he  might 
fill  all  things.) 

11  And  he  gave  some,  apostles ; 
and  some,  prophets ;  and  some, 
evangelists ;  and  some,  pastors 
and  teachers ; 

12  Eor  the  perfecting  of  the 
saints,  for  the  work  of  the  min- 
istry, for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ : 

13  Till  we  all  come  in  the  unity 
of  the  faith,  and  of  the  knowl- 


Exhortation 


EPHESIANS. 


to  holiness. 


edge  of  the  Son  of  God,  unto  a 
perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of 
the  stature  of  the  fulness  of  Christ : 

14  That  we  henceforth  be  no 
more  chihlren,  tossed  to  and  fro, 
and  carried  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  by  the  sleight  of  men, 
and  cunning  craftiness,  whereby 
they  lie  in  wait  to  deceive ; 

15  But  speaking  the  truth  in 
love,  may  grow  up  into  him  in 
all  things,  which  is  the  head,  even 
Christ : 

16  Erom  whom  the  whole  body 
fitly  joined  together  and  com- 
pacted by  that  which  every  joint 
supplieth,  according  to  the  effect- 
ual working  in  the  measure  of 
every  part,  maketh  increase  of 
the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  it- 
self in  love. 

17  This  I  say  therefore,  and  tes- 
tify in  the  Lord,  that  ye  hence- 
forth Avalk  not  as  other  Gentiles 
walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind, 

18  Having  the  understanding 
darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God  through  the  igno- 
rance that  is  in  them,  because  of 
the  blindness  of  their  heart : 

19  Who  being  past  feeling  have 
given  themselves  over  unto  las- 
civiousness,  to  work  all  unclean- 
ness  with  greediness. 

20  But  ye  have  not  so  learned 
Christ ; 

21  If  so  be  that  ye  have  heard 
him,  and  have  been  taught  by 
him,  as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus : 

22  That  ye  put  off  concerning 
tlie  former  conversation  the  old 
man,  which  is  corrupt  according 
to  the  deceitful  lusts ; 

21 


23  And  be  renewed  in  the  spirit 
of  your  mind ; 

24  And  that  ye  put  on  the  new 
man,  which  after  God  is  created 
in  righteousness  and  true  holi- 
ness. 

25  Wherefore  putting  away  ly- 
ing, speak  every  man  truth  with 
his  neighbour  :  for  we  are  inem- 
bers  one  of  another. 

26  Be  ye  angry,  and  sin  not : 
let  not  the  sun  go  down  upon 
your  wrath : 

27  Neither  give  place  to  the 
devil. 

28  Let  him  that  stole  steal  no 
more  :  but  rather  let  him  labour, 
Avorking  with  his  hands  the  thing 
which  is  good,  that  he  may  have 
to  give  to  him  that  needeth. 

29  Let  no  corrupt  communica- 
tion proceed  out  of  your  mouth, 
but  that  which  is  good  to  the  use 
of  edifying,  that  it  may  minister 
grace  unto  the  hearers. 

30  And  grieve  not  the  Holy 
Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are 
sealed  unto  the  day  of  redemption. 

31  Let  all  bitterness,  and  wrath, 
and  anger,  and  clamour,  and  evil 
speaking,  be  put  away  from  you, 
with  all  malice : 

32  And  be  ye  kind  one  to  anoth- 
er, tenderhearted,  forgiving  one 
another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's 
sake  hath  forgiven  you. 

CHAPTEE  Y. 

2  After  general  exhortations,  to  love,  3  ioflj/ 
fornication,  4  and  all  unclcanness,  7  not  to 
converse  with  the  wicked,  15  to  wcdk  warily, 
and  to  be  Infilled  with  the  Spirit,  22  he  de- 
scendeth  to  the  partindar  duties,  how  wives 
ought  to  obey  their  husbands,  25  and  hus- 
bands ought  to  love  their  wives,  32  even  aa 
Christ  iloth  his  church. 

321 


I'J xliortations  to 


EPHESIANS. 


particular  duties. 


BE  ye   therefore  followers  of 
God,  as  dear  children ; 

2  And  walk  in  love,  as  Christ 
also  hath  loved  us,  and  hath  given 
himself  for  us  an  offering  and  a 
sacrifice  to  God  for  a  sweetsniell- 
ing  savour. 

3  But  fornication,  and  all  un- 
cleanness,  or  covetousness,  let  it 
not  be  once  named  among  you, 
as  becometh  saints ; 

4  l^either  filthiness,  nor  foolish 
talking,  nor  jesting,  which  are  not 
convenient :  but  rather  giving  of 
thanks. 

5  For  this  ye  know,  that  no 
whoremonger,  nor  unclean  per- 
son, nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an 
idolater,  hath  any  inheritance  in 
the  kingdom  of  Christ  and  of 
God. 

6  Let  no  man  deceive  you  with 
vain  words  :  for  because  of  these 
things  cometh  the  wrath  of  God 
upon  the  children  of  disobedi- 
ence. 

7  Be  not  ye  therefore  partakers 
with  them. 

8  For  ye  were  sometime  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the 
Lord :  walk  as  children  of  light ; 

9  (For  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is 
in  all  goodness  and  righteousness 
and  truth ;) 

10  Proving  what  is  acceptable 
unto  the  Lord. 

11  And  have  no  fellowship  with 
the  unfruitful  works  of  darkness, 
but  rather  reprove  them. 

12  For  it  is  a  shame  even  to 
speak  of  those  things  which  are 
done  of  them  in  secret. 

13  But  all  things  that  are   re- 

322 


proved  are  made  manifest  by  the 
light :  for  whatsoever  doth  make 
manifest  is  light. 

14  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake 
thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give 
thee  light. 

15  See  then  that  ye  walk  cir 
cumspectly,  not  as  fools,  but  as 
wise, 

16  Bedeeming  the  time,  because 
the  days  are  evil. 

17  Wherefore  be  ye  not  unwise, 
but  understanding  what  the  will 
of  the  Lord  is. 

18  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine, 
wherein  is  excess;  but  be  filled 
with  the  Spirit; 

19  Sj)eaking  to  yourselves  in 
psalms  and  hpnns  and  spiritual 
songs,  singing  and  making  mel- 
ody in  your  heart  to  the  Lord ; 

20  Giving  thanks  always  for  all 
things  unto  God  and  the  Father 
in  the  name  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ ; 

21  Submitting  yourselves  one  to 
another  in  the  fear  of  God. 

22  Wives,  submit  yourselves 
unto  your  own  husbands,  as 
unto  the  Lord. 

23  For  the  husband  is  the  head 
of  the  wife,  even  as  Christ  is  the 
head  of  the  church :  and  he  is 
tiie  Saviour  of  the  body. 

24  Therefore  as  the  church  is 
subject  unto  Christ,  so  let  the 
wives  he  to  their  own  husbands 
in  every  thing. 

25  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
even  as  Christ  also  loved  the 
church,  and  gave  himself  for  it; 

26  That  he  might  sanctify  and 


Duties  of  husbands, 


EPHESIAKS.       children,  and  servants. 


cleanse  it  with   the  washing   of 
water  hj  the  word, 

27  That  he  might  present  it  to 
himself  a  glorious  church,  not 
having  spot,  or  wrinkle,  or  any 
such  thing ;  hut  that  it  should  be 
holy  and  without  blemish. 

28  So  ought  men  to  love  their 
wives  as  their  own  bodies.  He 
that  loveth  his  wife  loveth  him- 
self. 

29  Eor  no  man  ever  yet  hated 
his  own  flesh ;  but  nourisheth 
and  cherisheth  it,  even  as  the 
Lord  the  church : 

30  Eor  we  are  members  of  his 
body,  of  his  flesh,  and  of  his 
bones. 

31  Eor  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother,  and 
shall  be  joined  unto  his  wife,  and 
they  two  shall  be  one  flesh. 

32  This  is  a  great  mystery  :  but 
I  speak  concerning  Christ  and 
the  church. 

33  Nevertheless,  let  every  one 
of  you  in  particular  so  love  his 
wife  even  as  himself;  and  the 
wife  see  that  she  reverence  her 
husband. 

CHAPTER  yi. 

1  TJie  duty  of  chiidrcn  towards  their  par- 
ent, 5  of  servants  towards  their  masters. 
10  Our  life  is  a  warfare,  12  not  only  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  also  spiritual  enemies. 
13  The  complete  armour  of  a  Christian,  18 
and  how  it  ought  to  be  used.  21  Tychicus 
is  commended. 

CHILDRE:N^,  obey  your  par- 
ents in  the  Lord :  for  this 
is  right. 

2  Honour  thy  father  and  moth- 
er; which  is  the  first  command- 
ment with  promise ; 

3  That  it  may  be  well  with  thee, 


and  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the 
earth. 

4  And,  ye  fathers,  provoke  not 
your  children  to  wrath :  but  bring 
them  up  in  the  nurture  and  ad- 
monition of  the  Lord. 

5  Servants,  be  obedient  to  them 
that  are  your  masters  according 
to  the  flesh,  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling, in  singleness  of  your  heart, 
as  unto  Christ ; 

6  ^N^ot  with  eyeservice,  as  men- 
pleasers ;  but  as  the  servants  of 
Christ,  doing  the  will  of  God 
from  the  heart ; 

7  With  good  will  doing  service, 
as  to  the  Lord,  and  not  to  men : 

8  Knowing  that  whatsoever  good 
thing  any  man  doeth,  the  same 
shall  he  receive  of  the  Lord, 
whether  he  he  bond  or  free. 

9  And,  ye  masters,  do  the 
same  things  unto  them,  for- 
bearing threatening :  knowing 
that  your  Master  also  is'  in  heav- 
en ;  neither  is  there  respect  of 
j)ersons  with  him. 

10  Einally,  my  brethren,  be 
strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might. 

11  Put  on  the  whole  armour 
of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to 
stand  against  the  wiles  of  the 
devil. 

12  Por  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  prin- 
cipalities, against  powers,  against 
the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wicked- 
ness in  high  places. 

13  Wherefore  take  unto  you  the 
whole  armour  of  God,  that  ye 
may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the 

323 


Complete  armour 


philtppia:n^s. 


of  a  Christian. 


evil  day,  and  having  done  all,  to 
stand. 

14  Stand  therefore,  having  yonr 
loins  girt  about  with  truth,  and 
having  on  the  breastj)late  of  right- 
eousness ; 

15  And  your  feet  shod  with  the 
preparation  of  the  gospel  of  peace ; 

16  Above  all,  taking  the  shield 
of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be 
able  to  quench  all  the  fiery  darts 
of  the  wicked. 

17  And  take  the  helmet  of  salva- 
tion, and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit, 
which  is  the  word  of  God : 

18  Praying  always  with  all 
prayer  and  supplication  in  the 
Spirit,  and  watching  thereunto 
with  all  perseverance  and  sup- 
plication for  all  saints ; 

19  And  for  me,  that  utterance 
may  be  given  unto  me,  that  I  may 


open  my  mouth  boldly,  to  make 
known  the  mj^stery  of  the  gospel, 

20  Por  which  I  am  an  ambassa- 
dor in  bonds ;  that  therein  I  may 
speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

21  But  that  ye  also  may  know 
my  affairs,  and  hoAV  I  do,  Tychi- 
cus,  a  beloved  brother  and  faith- 
ful minister  in  the  Lord,  shall 
make  known  to  you  all  things : 

22  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  ye 
might  know  our  aft'airs,  and  that 
he  might  comfort  your  hearts. 

23  Peace  J)e  to  the  brethren,  and 
love  with  faith,  from  God  the  Fa- 
ther and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

24  Grace  he  with  all  them  that 
love  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  in  sin- 
cerity.    Amen. 

T[  Written  from  Rome  unto  the  Ephesians 
by  Tj'chicus. 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

3  He  testifieth  his  thankfulness  to  God,  and 
his  love  toward  them,  for  the  fruits  of  their 
faith,  and  fellowship  in  his  sufferings,  9 
dailij  'praying  to  him  for  their  increase  in 
grace:  12  he  sheweth  what  good  the  faith 
of  Christ  had  received  by  his  troubles  at 
Ro^ne,  21  and  hoio  ready  he  is  to  glorify 
Christ  either  by  his  life  or  death,  27  ex- 
horting them  to  unity,  28  and  to  fortitude 
In  2^ersecution. 

PAUL    and    Timotheus,    the 
servants  of  Jesus  Christ,  to 
all    the   saints  in   Christ    Jesus 
which  are  at  Philippi,  with  the 
bishops  and  deacons : 
2  Grace  be  unto  you,  and  peace, 
324 


from  God  our  Father  and  from 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  I  thank  my  God  upon  every 
remembrance  of  you, 

4  Always  in  every  prayer  of 
mine  for  you  all  making  request 
with  joy, 

5  For  your  fellowshij)  in  the  gos- 
pel from  the  first  day  until  now ; 

6  Being  confident  of  this  very 
thing,  that  he  which  hath  begun 
a  good  work  in  you  will  perform 
it  until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ : 

7  Even  as  it  is  meet  for  me  to 


PauVs  love  to 


think  this  of  jou  all,  because  I 
have  you  in  my  heart ;  inasmuch 
as  both  in  my  bonds,  and  in  the 
defence  and  confirmation  of  the 
gosj)el,  ye  all  are  partakers  of  my 
grace. 

8  Eor  God  is  my  record,  how 
greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in  the 
bowels  of  Jesus  Christ. 

9  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more 
in  knowledge  and  in  all  judg- 
ment ; 

10  That  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent;  that  ye  may 
be  sincere  and  without  ofi^ence 
till  the  day  of  Christ ; 

11  Being  filled  with  the  fruits 
of  righteousness,  which  are  by 
Jesus  Christ,  unto  the  glory  and 
praise  of  God. 

12  But  I  would  ye  should  un- 
derstand, brethren,  that  the 
things  icJiicJi  JiajyjwQied  unto  me 
have  fallen  out  rather  unto  the 
furtherance  of  the  gospel ; 

13  So  that  my  bonds  in  Christ 
are  manifest  in  all  the  palace, 
and  in  all  other  ^??rtce«  ; 

14  And  many  of  the  brethren  in 
the  Lord,  waxing  confident  by 
my  bonds,  are  much  more  bold 
to  speak  the  word  without  fear. 

15  Some  indeed  preach  Christ 
even  of  envy  and  strife ;  and 
some  also  of  good  will : 

16  The  one  preach  Christ  of 
contention,  not  sincerely,  sup- 
posing to  add  affl^iction  to  my 
bonds : 

17  But  the  other  of  love,  know- 
ing that  I  am  set  for  the  defence 
of  the  gospel 


PHILIPPIAKS.  tJie  PMUpimms 

18  What   then'?    notwithstand 
every  way,  whether  in  pre 


mg,  every  way,  wnetner  in 
tence,    or     in    truth,    Christ    is 
preached;    and  I  therein  do  re- 
joice, yea,  and  will  rejoice. 

19  Eor  I  know  that  this  shall 
turn  to  my  salvation  through 
your  prayer,  and  the  supply  of 
the  Spirit  of  Jesus  Christ, 

20  According  to  my  earnest  ex- 
pectation and  my  hope,  that  in 
nothing  I  shall  be  ashamed,  but 
that  with  all  boldness,  as  always, 
so  now  also  Christ  shall  be  mag- 
nified in  my  body,  whether  it  he 
by  life,  or  by  death. 

21  Eor  to  me  to  live  is  Christ, 
and  to  die  is  gain. 

22  But  if  I  live  in  the  flesh, 
this  is  the  fruit  of  my  labour : 
yet  what  I  shall  choose  I  wot  not. 

23  Eor  I  am  in  a  strait  be- 
twixt two,  having  a  desire  to  de- 
part, and  to  be  with  Christ; 
which  is  far  better  : 

24  Nevertheless  to  abide  in  the 
flesh  is  more  needful  for  you. 

25  And  havirg  this  confidence, 
I  know  that  I  shall  abide  and 
continue  with  you  all  for  your 
furtherance  and  joy  of  faith  ; 

26  That  your  rejoicing  may  be 
more  abundant  in  Jesus  Christ  for 
me  by  my  coming  to  you  again. 

27  Only  let  your  conversation 
be  as  it  becometh  the  gospel  of 
Christ :  that  whether  I  come  and 
see  you,  or  else  be  absent,  I  may 
hear  of  your  afiairs,  that  ye  stand 
fast  in  one  spirit,  with  one  mind 
striving  together  for  the  faith  of 
the  gospel ; 

28  And  in  nothing  terrified  by 

325 


Exhortation  to 


PHILIPPIAKS. 


love  and  unity. 


yonr  adversaries :  whicli  is  to 
them  an  evident  token  of  j^er- 
dition,  but  to  you  of  salvation, 
and  that  of  God. 

29  Por  unto  you  it  is  given  in 
the  behalf  of  Christ,  not  only  to 
believe  on  him,  but  also  to  suffer 
for  his  sake ; 

30  Having  the  same  conflict 
which  ye  saw  in  me,  and  now 
hear  to  he  in  me. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  exhorteth  them  to  unity,  and  to  all 
humbleness  of  mind,  by  the  example  of 
Christ's  humility  and  exaltation :  12  to  a 
careful  proceeding  in  the  way  of  salva- 
tion, that  they  be  as  lights  to  the  wicked 
world,  16  and  comforts  to  him  their  apos- 
tle, who  is  now  ready  to  be  offered  up  to 
God.  19  He  hopeth  to  send  Timothy  to 
them,  whom  he  greatly  commendeth,  25 
as  Epaphroditus  also,  whom  he  presently 
sendeth  to  them. 

IP  tliey^c  he  therefore  any  con- 
solation in  Christ,  if  any 
comfort  of  Ioa  e,  if  any  fellowship 
of  the  Spirit,  if  any  bowels  and 
mercies, 

2  Fulfil  ye  my  joy,  that  ye 
be  likeminded,  having  the  same 
love,  heing  of  one  accord,  of  one 
mind. 

3  Let  nothing  he  done  through 
strife  or  vainglory ;  but  in  low- 
liness of  mind  let  each  esteem 
other  better  than  themselves. 

4  Look  not  every  man  on  his 
o'.vn  tilings,  but  every  man  also 
0.1  the  things  of  others. 

5  Let  this  mind  be  in  you, 
which  was  also  in  Christ  Jesus : 

6  Who,  being  in  the  form  of 
God,  thouglit  it  not  robbery  to  be 
equal  with  God : 

7  But  made  himself  of  no  rep- 
utation, and  took  upon  him  the 

326 


form  of  a  servant,  and  was  made 
in  the  likeness  of  men  : 

8  And  being  found  in  fashion 
as  a  man,  he  humbled  himself, 
and  became  obedient  unto  death, 
even  the  death  of  the  cross. 

9  Wherefore  God  also  hath  high- 
ly exalted  liini,  and  given  him  -a 
name  Avhich  is  above  every  name : 

10  That  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things 
in  heaven,  and  things  in  earth, 
and  things  under  the  earth ; 

11  And  that  every  tongue  sliould 
confess  that  Jesus  Christ  is  Lord, 
to  the  glory  of  God  the  Patlier. 

12  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as 
ye  have  always  obeyed,  not  as  in 
my  presence  only,  but  now  much 
more  in  my  absence,  work  out 
your  own  salvation  with  fear  and 
trembling : 

13  Por  it  is  God  which  worketh 
in  you  both  to  will  and  to  do  of 
his  good  pleasure. 

14  Do  all  things  without  mur- 
murings  and  disputings : 

15  That  3^e  may  be  blameless  and 
harmless,  the  sons  of  God,  with- 
out rebuke,  in  the  midst  of  a 
crooked  and  perverse  nation, 
among  whom  ye  shine  as  lights 
in  the  world ; 

16  Holding  forth  the  word  of 
life ;  that  I  may  rejoice  in  the 
day  of  Christ,  that  I  have  not  run 
in  vain,  neither  laboured  in  vain. 

17  Yea,  and  if  I  be  offered  upon 
the  sacrifice  and  service  of  your 
faith,  I  joy,  and  rejoice  with  you 
all. 

18  Por  the  same  cause  also  do 
ye  joy,  and  rejoice  with  me. 


Timothy  is 


PHILIPPlAlSrS. 


greatly  commended. 


19  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  Jesus 
to  send  Tiniotlieus  shortly  unto 
you,  that  I  also  may  be  of  good 
comfort,  when  I  know  your 
state. 

20  Eor  I  have  no  man  like- 
minded,  who  will  naturally  care 
for  your  state. 

21  Tor  all  seek  their  own,  not  the 
things  which  are  Jesus  Christ's. 

22  But  ye  know  the  proof  of 
him,  that,  as  a  son  with  the 
father,  he  hath  served  with  me 
in  the  gospel. 

23  Him  therefore  I  hope  to  send 
presently,  so  soon  as  I  shall  see 
hoAV  it  will  go  Avitli  me. 

24  But  I  trust  in  the  Lord  that 
I  also  myself  shall  come  shortly. 

25  Yet  I  supposed  it  necessary 
to  send  to  you  Epaphroditus,  my 
brother,  and  companion  in  la- 
bour, and  fellow  soldier,  but  your 
messenger,  and  he  that  minister- 
ed to  my  wants. 

26  Eor  he  longed  after  you  all, 
and  was  full  of  heaviness,  be- 
cause that  ye  had  heard  that  he 
had  been  sick. 

27  Eor  indeed  he  was  sick  nigh 
unto  death :  but  God  had  mercy 
on  him ;  and  not  on  him  only, 
but  on  me  also,  lest  I  should 
have  sorrow  upon  sorrow. 

28  I  sent  him  therefore  the  more 
carefully,  that,  when  ye  see  him 
again,  ye  may  rejoice,  and  that  I 
may  be  the  less  sorrowful. 

29  Receive  him  therefore  in  the 
Lord  with  all  gladness;  and  hold 
such  in  reputation : 

30  Because  for  the  work  of  Christ 
he  was  nigh  unto  death,  not  re- 


garding his  life,  to  supply  your 
lack  of  service  toward  me. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  warneth  them  to  beware  of  ihe  fahe 
teachers  of  the  circumcision,  4  shewing  that 
himself  hath  greater  cause  than  they  to  trust 
in  the  righteousness  of  the  law  :  7  w/iich  not- 
withstanding he  counteth  as  dung  and  loss, 
to  gain  Christ  and  his  righteousness,  12 
therein  acknowledging  his  own  imperfeo^ 
Hon.  15  He  exhorteth  them  to  be  thus 
m.inded,  17  and  to  imitate  him,  18  and  to 
decline  the  ways  of  carnal  Christians. 

FINALLY,  my  brethren,  re- 
joice in  the  Lord.  To  ^vrite 
the  same  things  to  you,  to  me  in- 
deed is  not  grievous,  but  for  you 
it  is  safe. 

2  Beware  of  dogs,  beware  of  evil 
workers,  beware  of  the  concision. 

3  Eor  we  are  the  circumcision, 
which  worship  God  in  the  spirit, 
and  rejoice  in  Christ  Jesus,  and 
have  no  confidence  in  the  tlesh. 

4  Though  I  might  also  have 
confidence  in  the  flesh „  If  any 
other  man  thinketh  that  he  hath 
whereof  he  might  trust  in  the 
flesh,  I  more : 

5  Circumcised  the  eighth  day, 
of  the  stock  of  Israel,  of  the  tribe 
of  Benjamin,  a  Hebrew  of  the 
Hebrews;  as  touching  the  law, 
a  Pharisee ; 

6  Concerning  zeal,  persecuting 
the  church ;  touching  the  right- 
eousness which  is  in  the  law, 
blameless. 

7  But  what  things  were  gain  to 
me,  those  I  counted  loss  for  Christ. 

8  Yea  doubtless,  and  I  count  all 
things  hut  loss  for  the  excellency 
of  the  knowledge  of  Christ  Jesr.s 
my  Lord  :  for  Avhom  I  have  suf- 
fered the  loss  of  all  things,  and  do 

327 


may 


Paul  giveth  up 

count  them  l)ut  dung,  that  I 
win  Christ, 

9  And  be  found  in  him,  not 
having  mine  own  righteousness, 
which  is  of  the  law,  but  that 
which  is  through  the  faith  of 
Christ,  the  righteousness  Avhich 
is  of  Grod  by  faith  : 

10  That  I  may  know  him,  and  the 
power  of  his  resurrection,  and  the 
fellowship  of  his  sufferings,  being 
made  conformable  unto  his  death ; 

11  If  by  any  means  I  might 
attain  unto  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead. 

12  Not  as  though  I  had  already 
attained,  either  were  already  ]3er- 
fect :  but  I  follow  after,  if  that  I 
may  apprehend  that  for  which  also 
I  am  apprehended  of  Christ 
Jesus. 

13  Brethren,  I  count  not  myself 
to  have  apprehended :  but  this 
one  thing  I  do,  forgetting  those 

hich    are    behind,    and 
forth  unto  those  things 
which  are  before, 

14  I  press  toward  the  mark  for 
the  prize  of  the  high  calling  of 
God  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  Let  us  therefore,  as  many  as 
be  perfect,  be  thus  minded :  and 
if  in  any  thing  ye  be  otherwise 
minded,  God  shall  reveal  even 
this  unto  you. 

16  ISTevertheless,  whereto  we  have 
already  attained,  let  us  walk  by 
the  same  rule,  let  us  mind  the 
same  thing. 

17  Brethren 
getlier    of  me, 
which  walk  so  as 
an  ensample. 

328 


PHILIPPIAKS. 


things 


reaching 


be  followers  to- 
and  mark  them 
ye  have  us  for 


all  for  Christ. 

18  (Eor  many  walk,  of  whom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell 
you  even  weeping,  that  they  are 
the  enemies  of  the  cross  of  Christ : 

19  Whose  end  is  destruction, 
whose  God  is  their  belly,  and 
ivhose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.) 

20  Eor  our  conversation  is  in 
heaven ;  from  whence  also  we 
look  for  the  Saviour,  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ : 

21  Who  shall  change  our  vile 
body,  that  it  may  be  fashioned 
like  unto  his  glorious  body,  ac- 
cording to  the  working  whereby 
he  is  able  even  to  subdue  all 
things  unto  himself. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

1  From  particular  admonitions  ^  hcproceed- 
eth  to  general  exhortations,  10  shelving  how 
he  rejoiced  at  their  Ubcrality  towards  him 
lying  in  jjrison,  not  so  much  for  the  supply 
of  his  own  tvants,  as  for  the  grace  of  Qod 
in  them.  19  And  so  he  concludeth  with 
prayer  and  salutations. 

THEBEFORE,  my  brethren 
dearly  beloved  and  longed 
for,  my  joy  and  cro^vn,  so  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord,  my  dearly  be- 
loved. 

2  I  beseech  Euodias,  and  be- 
seech Syntyche,  that  they  be  of 
the  same  mind  in  the  Lord. 

3  And  I  entreat  thee  also,  ti-ue 
yokefelloAV,  help  those  women 
which  laboured  with  me  in  the 
gospel,  with  Clement  also,  and 
with  other  my  fellow  labourers, 
whose  names  are  in  the  book  of 
life. 

4  Bejoice  in  the  Lord  always : 
and  again  I  say,  Bejoice. 

5  Let  your  moderation  be  known 


Exiiortation 


PHiLippiA:Nrs. 


to  all  goodness. 


unto  all  men.     The  Lord  is  at 
hand. 

6  Be  careful  for  nothing;  but 
in  every  thing  by  prayer  and 
supplication  ^vith  thanksgiving 
let  your  requests  be  made  known 
unto  God. 

7  And  the  peace  of  God,  which 
passeth  all  understanding,  shall 
keep  your  hearts  and  minds 
through  Christ  Jesus. 

8  Finally,  brethren,  whatsoever 
things  are  true,  whatsoever  things 
are  honest,  whatsoever  things  are 
just,  whatsoever  things  are  i)ure, 
whatsoever  things  are  lovely, 
whatsoever  things  are  of  good 
report ;  if  tliere  he  any  virtue,  and 
if  tliere  he  any  praise,  think  on 
these  things. 

9  Those  things,  which  ye  have 
both  learned,  and  received,  and 
heard,  and  seen  in  me,  do :  and  the 
God  of  peace  shall  be  with  you. 

10  But  I  rejoiced  in  the  Lord 
greatly,  that  now  at  the  last  your 
care  of  me  hath  flourished  again ; 
wherein  ye  were  also  careful,  but 
ye  lacked  opportunity. 

11  Not  that  I  speak  in  respect 
of  want :  for  I  have  learned,  in 
whatsoever  state  I  am,  therewith 
to  be  content. 

12  I  know  both  how  to  be 
abased,  and  I  know  how  to 
abound :  every  where  and  in 
all  things  I  am  instructed  both 
to  be  full  and  to  be  hungry, 
both  to  abound  and  to  suffer 
need. 


13  I  can  do  all  things  through 
Christ  which  strengtheneth  me. 

14  Notwithstanding,  ye  have 
well  done,  that  ye  did  communi- 
cate Avith  my  affliction. 

15  Now  ye  Philij)pians  know 
also,  that  in  the  beginning  of 
the  gospel,  when  I  departed 
from  Macedonia,  no  church  com- 
municated with  me  as  concern- 
ing giving  and  receiving,  but  ye 
only. 

16  Eor  even  in  Thessalonica  ye 
sent  once  and  again  unto  my  ne- 
cessity. 

17  Not  because  I  desire  a  gift : 
but  I  desire  fruit  that  may 
abound  to  your  account. 

18  But  I  have  all,  and  abound  : 
I  am  full,  having  received  of 
Epaphroditus  the  things  ichich 
were  sent  from  you,  an  odour  of  a 
sweet  smell,  a  sacrifice  accepta- 
ble, well  pleasing  to  God. 

19  But  my  God  shall  supply  all 
your  need  according  to  his  riches 
in  glory  by  Christ  Jesus. 

20  Now  unto  God  and  our  Pa- 
ther  he  glory  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

21  Salute  every  saint  in  Christ 
Jesus.  The  brethren  which  are 
with  me  greet  you. 

22  AU  the  saints  salute  you, 
chiefly  they  that  are  of  Cesar's 
household. 

23  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

1"  It  was  written  to  the  Philippians  from 
Rome  by  Epaphroditus. 

329 


THE  EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 

COLOSSIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  After  salutation  he  thanketh  Oodfor  their 
faith,  7  conjirmeih  the  doctrine  of  Epa- 
phras,  9  prayeih  further  for  their  increase 
in  grace,  14  describeth  the  true  Christ,  21 
encourageth  them  to  receive  Jesus  Christ, 
and  conimendeth  his  own  ministry. 

PAUL,    an    apostle   of   Jesiis 
Christ  by  the  will  of  God, 
and  Timotlieus  our  brother, 

2  To  the  saints  and  faithful 
brethren  in  Christ  which  are  at 
Colosse  :  Grace  he  unto  you,  and 
peace,  from  God  our  Eatlier  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  give  thanks  to  God  and 
the  Eather  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 

4  Since  we  heard  of  your  faith 
in  Christ  Jesus,  and  of  the  love 
which  ye  have  to  all  the  saints, 

5  Eor  the  hope  which  is  laid  up 
for  you  in  heaven,  whereof  ye 
heard  before  in  the  word  of  the 
truth  of  the  gospel ; 

6  Which  is  come  unto  you,  as  it 
is  in  all  the  world ;  and  bringeth 
forth  fruit,  as  it  doth  also  in  you, 
since  the  day  ye  heard  of  it^  and 
knew  the  grace  of  God  in  truth  : 

7  As  ye  also  learned  of  Epaphras 
our  dear  fellow  servant,  who  is  for 
you  a  faithful  minister  of  Christ ; 

8  Who  also  declared  unto  us 
your  love  in  the  Spirit. 

9  Eor  this  cause  we  also,  since 
the  day  we  heard  it^  do  not  cease 
to  pray  for  you,  and  to  desire 
that  ye  might  be  filled  with  the 

330 


knowledge  of  his  will  in  all  wis- 
dom and  spiritual  understanding  | 

10  That  ye  might  walk  Avorthy 
of  the  Lord  unto  all  pleasing, 
being  fruitful  in  every  good  work, 
and  increasing  in  the  knowledge 
of  God ; 

11  Strengthened  with  all  might, 
according  to  his  glorious  power, 
unto  all  patience  and  longsutfer- 
ing  with  joy  fulness ; 

12  Giving  thanks  unto  the  Ea- 
ther, which  hath  made  us  meet 
to  be  partakers  of  the  inheritance 
of  the  saints  in  light : 

13  Who  hath  delivered  us  from 
the  power  of  darkness,  and  hath 
translated  us  into  the  kingdom 
of  his  dear  Son  : 

14  In  whom  we  have  redemp- 
tion through  his  blood,  even  the 
forgiveness  of  sins : 

15  Who  is  the  image  of  the  in- 
visible God,  the  firstborn  of  every 
creature : 

16  Eor  by  him  were  all  things 
created,  that  are  in  heaven,  and 
that  are  in  earth,  visible  and  in- 
visible, Avhether  they  he  thrones, 
or  dominions,  or  principalities,  or 
powers :  all  things  Avere  created 
by  him,  and  for  him  : 

17  And  he  is  before  all  things, 
and  by  him  all  things  consist : 

18  And  he  is  the  head  of  the 
body,  the  church :  who  is  the 
beginning,  the  firstborn  from  the 


The  mediatorial 


COLOSSIAIS^S. 


office  of  Christ, 


dead ;  that  in  all  things  he  might 
have  the  preeminence. 

19  Eor  it  pleased  the  Father  that 
in  him  should  all  fulness  dwell ; 

20  And,  having  made  peace 
through  the  blood  of  his  cross,  by 
him  to  reconcile  all  things  unto 
liimself ;  by  him,  I  sai/,  Avhether 
thej!/  he  things  in  earth,  or  things 
in  heaven. 

21  And  you,  that  were  some- 
time alienated  and  enemies  in 
your  mind  by  wicked  works,  yet 
now  hath  he  reconciled 

22  In  the  body  of  his  flesh 
through  death,  to  present  you 
holy  and  unblameable  and  unre- 
proveable  in  his  sight : 

23  If  ye  continue  in  the  faith 
gromided  and  settled,  and  he  not 
moved  away  from  the  hope  of  the 
gospel,  which  ye  have  heard,  and 
which  was  preached  to  every  creat- 
ure which  is  under  heaven;  where- 
of I  Paul  am  made  a  minister ; 

24  Who  now  rejoice  in  my  suf- 
ferings for  you,  and  fill  up  that 
which  is  behind  of  the  afflictions 
of  Christ  in  my  flesh  for  his 
body's  sake,  which  is  the  church  : 

25  Whereof  I  am  made  a  minis- 
ter, according  to  the  dispensation 
of  God  which  is  given  to  me  for 
you,  to  fulfil  the  Avord  of  God  ; 

26  Uvcn  the  mystery  which  hath 
been  hid  from  ages  and  from 
generations,  but  now  is  made 
manifest  to  his  saints  : 

27  To  whom  God  would  make 
known  what  is  the  riches  of  the 
glory  of  this  mystery  among  the 
Gentiles  ;  which  is  Christ  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory : 


28  Whom  we  preach,  warning 
every  man,  and  teaching  every 
man  in  all  wisdom  ;  that  Ave  may 
present  every  man  j)erfect  in 
Christ  Jesus  : 

29  Whereunto  I  also  labour, 
striving  according  to  his  Avorking, 
Avhich  Avorketh  in  me  mightily. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  JTe  still  cxhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in 
Christ,  8  to  beware  of  philosophy ,  and  vain 
traditions,  18  worshipping  of  angels,  20 
and  legal  ceremonies,  which  are  ended  in 
Christ. 

FOE.  I  would  that  ye  knew 
Avliat  great  conflict  I  have 
for  you,  and  for  them  at  Laod- 
icea,  and  for  as  many  as  have 
not  seen  my  face  in  the  flesh ; 

2  That  their  hearts  might  be 
comforted,  being  knit  together  in 
loA'e,  and  unto  all  riches  of  the 
full  assurance  of  understanding, 
to  the  acknoAvledgmcnt  of  the 
mystery  of  God,  and  of  the  Pa- 
ther,  and  of  Christ ; 

3  In  Avhom  are  hid  all  the  treas- 
ures of  Avisdom  and  knoAvledge. 

4  And  this  I  say,  lest  any  man 
should  beguile  you  with  enticing 
Avords. 

5  Por  though  I  be  absent  in  the 
flesh,  yet  am  I  with  you  in  the 
spirit,  joying  and  beholding  your 
order,  and  the  steadfastness  of 
your  faith  in  Christ. 

6  As  ye  have  therefore  received 
Christ  Jesus  the  Lord,  so  walk 
ye  in  him  : 

7  Rooted  and  built  up  in  him, 
and  stablished  in  the  faith,  as  ye 
have  been  taught,  abounding 
therein  Avith  thanksgiAing. 

8  BcAvare  lest  any  man  spoil  you 

331 


The  ritual 


C0L0SSIAN8. 


laic  abolished. 


through  j)hilosophy  and  vain  de- 
ceit, after  the  tradition  of  men, 
after  the  rudiments  of  the  world, 
and  not  after  Christ. 

9  Eor  in  him  dwelleth  all  the 
fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily. 

10  And  ye  are  complete  in  him, 
which  is  the  head  of  all  princi- 
pality and  power : 

11  In  whom  also  ye  are  circum- 
cised with  the  circumcision  made 
without  hands,  in  putting  off  the 
body  of  the  sins  of  the  flesh  by 
the  circumcision  of  Christ : 

12  Buried  with  him  in  baptism, 
wherein  also  ye  are  risen  with 
Imn  through  the  faith  of  the  op- 
eration of  Grod,  who  hath  raised 
him  from  the  dead. 

13  And  3  on,  being  dead  in  your 
sins  and  the  un circumcision  of 
your  flesh,  hath  he  quickened  to- 
gether with  him,  having  forgiven 
you  all  trespasses ; 

14  Blotting  out  the  handwriting 
of  ordinances  that  was  against 
us,  which  Avas  contrary  to  us, 
and  took  it  out  of  the  way,  nail- 
ing it  to  his  cross ; 

15  And  having  spoiled  princi- 
palities and  powers,  he  made  a 
shew  of  them  openly,  triumph- 
ing over  them  in  it. 

16  Let  no  man  therefore  judge 
you  in  meat,  or  in  drink,  or  in 
resj^ect  of  a  holy  day,  or  of  the 
new  moon,  or  of  the  sabbath 
days : 

17  Which  are  a  shadow  of  things 
to  come ;  but  the  body  i^-  of  Christ. 

18  Let  no  man  beguile  you  of 
your  reward  in  a  voluntary  hu- 
mility and  worshipping  of  angels, 

332 


intruding  into  those  things  which 
he  hath  not  seen,  vainly  puffed  up 
by  his  fleshly  mind, 

19  And  not  holding  the  Head, 
from  which  all  the  body  by  joints 
and  bands  having  nourishment 
ministered,  and  knit  together, 
increaseth  with  the  increase  of. 
God. 

20  Wherefore  if  ye  be  dead 
with  Christ  from  the  rudiments 
of  the  world,  why,  as  though 
living  in  the  world,  are  ye  sub- 
ject to  ordinances, 

21  (Touch  not ;  taste  not ;  han- 
dle not ; 

22  Which  all  are  to  perish  with 
the  using;)  after  the  command- 
ments and  doctrines  of  men  1 

23  Which  things  have  indeed  a 
shew  of  wisdom  in  will-worship, 
and  humility,  and  neglecting  of 
the  body ;  not  in  any  honour  to 
the  satisfying  of  the  flesh. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Jle  sheweth  where  we  should  seek  Christ.  5 
He  exhorteth  to  mortification,  10  to  put  off 
the  old  man,  and  toput  on  Christ,  12  ex- 
horting to  charity,  humility,  and  other  sev- 
eral duties. 

IE  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ, 
seek  those  things  which  are 
above,  where  Christ  sitteth  on 
the  right  hand  of  God. 

2  Set  your  affection  on  things 
above,  not  on  things  on  the  eartb. 

3  Eor  ye  are  dead,  and  your  life 
is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 

4  When  Christ,  iclio  is  our  life, 
shall  appear,  then  shall  ye  also 
appear  with  him  in  glory. 

5  Mortify  therefore  your  mem- 
bers which  are  upon  the  earth; 
fornication,  uncleanness,  inordin- 


Exliortation  to 


coLossiA:^rs. 


several  duties. 


ate  affection,  evil  concupiscence, 
and  covetousness,  wliicli  is  idol- 
atry: 

6  Eor  which  things'  sake  the 
A\Tath  of  God  cometh  on  the 
children  of  disobedience : 

7  In  the  which  ye  also  walked 
sometime,  when  ye  lived  in  them. 

8  But  now  ye  also  put  off  all 
these ;  anger,  wrath,  malice,  blas- 
j)hemy,  filthy  communication  out 
of  your  mouth. 

9  Lie  not  one  to  another,  seeing 
that  ye  have  put  off  the  old  man 
with  his  deeds ; 

10  And  have  put  on  the  new 
man^  which  is  renewed  in  knowl- 
edge after  the  image  of  him  that 
created  him : 

11  Where  there  is  neither  Greek 
nor  Jew,  circumcision  nor  uncir- 
cumcision.  Barbarian,  Scythian, 
bond  nor  free :  but  Christ  iv  all, 
and  in  all. 

12  Put  on  therefore,  as  the  elect 
of  God,  holy  and  beloved,  bowels 
of  mercies,  kindness,  humbleness 
of  mind,  meekness,  longsuffering ; 

13  Eorbearing  one  another,  and 
forgiving  one  another,  if  any  man 
have  a  quarrel  against  any  :  even 
as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do 

14  And  above  all  these  things 
put  on  charity,  which  is  the  bond 
of  pei-fectness. 

15  And  let  the  peace  of  God 
rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which 
also  ye  are  called  in  one  body ; 
and  be  ye  thankful. 

16  Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell 
in  you  richly  in  all  wisdom ; 
teaching   and    admonishing   one 


another  ,in  psalms  and  hymns 
and  spiritual  songs,  singing  with 
grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord. 

17  And  whatsoever  ye  do  in 
word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  giving  thanks 
to  God  and  the  Eather  b}^  him. 

18  Wives,  submit  yourselves  un- 
to your  own  husbands,  as  it  is  fit 
in  the  Lord. 

19  Husbands,  love  your  wives, 
and  be  not  bitter  against  them. 

20  Children,  obey  your  parents 
in  all  things :  for  this  is  well 
pleasing  unto  the  Lord. 

21  Eathers,  provoke  not  your 
children  to  anger^  lest  they  be 
discouraged. 

22  Servants,  obey  in  all  things 
your  masters  according  to  the 
flesh;  not  with  eyeservice,  as 
menpleasers ;  but  in  singleness 
of  heart,  fearing  God : 

23  And  whatsoever  ye  do,  do  it 
heartily,  as  to  the  Lord,  and  not 
unto  men ; 

24  Knowing  that  of  the  Lord 
ye  shall  receive  the  reward  of 
the  inheritance  :  for  ye  serve  the 
Lord  Christ. 

25  But  he  that  doeth  wrong 
shall  receive  for  the  wrong  which 
he  hath  done :  and  there  is  no 
respect  of  persons. 

CHAPTEE  lY. 

1  He  exhortcth  them  to  be  fervent  in  prayer, 
5  to  walk  wisely  toward  them  that  are  not 
yet  come  to  the  true  knoivledge  of  Christ. 
10  He  sahdeth  them,  and  ivisheth  them  all 
prosperity. 

MASTEES,  give  unto  your 
servants  that  which  is  just 
and  equal ;  knowing  that  ye  also 
have  a  Master  in  heaten. 


Divers  precepts 

2  Continue  in  prayer,  and  watcli 
in  the  same  with  thanksgiving ; 

3  Withal  praying  also  for  us, 
that  God  would  open  unto  us  a 
door  of  utterance,  to  speak  the 
mystery  of  Clirist,  for  which  I  am 
also  in  bonds : 

4  That  I  may  make  it  mani- 
fest, as  I  ought  to  speak. 

5  Walk  in  wisdom  toward  them 
that  are  without,  redeeming  the 
time. 

6  Let  your  speech  he  always 
with  grace,  seasoned  with  salt, 
that  ye  may  know  how  ye  ought 
to  answer  every  man. 

7  All  my  state  shall  Tychicus 
declare  unto  you,  who  is  a  be- 
loved brother,  and  a  faithful 
minister  and  fellow  servant  in 
the  Lord : 

8  Whom  I  have  sent  unto  you 
for  the  same  purpose,  that  he 
might  know  your  estate,  and 
comfort  your  hearts ; 

9  With  Onesimus,  a  faithful  and 
beloved  brother,  Avho  is  one  of 
you.  They  shall  make  known 
unto  you  all  things  which  are 
done  here. 

10  Aristarchus  my  fellow  prison- 
er saluteth  you,  and  Marcus,  sis- 
ter's son  to  Barnabas,  (touching 
whom  ye  received  command- 
ments :  if  he  come  unto  you,  re- 
ceive him  ;) 

334 


COLOSSIANS. 


and  salutations. 


11  And  Jesus,  which  is  called 
Justus,  who  are  of  the  circum- 
cision. These  only  are  my  fel- 
low workers  unto  the  kingdom  of 
God,  which  have  been  a  comfort 
unto  me. 

12  Epaphras,  who  is  one  of  you, 
a  servant  of  Christ,  saluteth  you, 
always  labouring  fervently  for 
you  in  prayers,  that  ye  may  stand 
perfect  and  complete  in  all  the 
will  of  God. 

13  For  I  bear  him  record,  that 
he  hath  a  great  zeal  for  you,  and 
them  that  are  in  Laodicea,  and 
them  in  Hierapolis. 

14  Luke,  the  beloved  physician, 
and  Demas,  greet  you. 

15  Salute  the  brethren  which 
are  in  Laodicea,  and  Nymphas, 
and  the  church  which  is  in  his 
house. 

16  And  when  this  epistle  is  read 
among  you,  cause  that  it  be  read 
also  in  the  chur^li  of  the  La- 
odiceans ;  and  that  ye  likewise 
read  the  epistle  from  Laodicea. 

17  And  say  to  Archippus,  Take 
heed  to  the  ministry  which  thou 
hast  received  in  the  Lord,  that 
thou  fulfil  it. 

18  The  salutation  by  the  hand  of 
me  Paul.  Hemember  my  bonds. 
Grace  he  with  you.     Amen. 

T[  Written  from  Rome  to  the  Colossiana  by 
Tychicus  and  Onesimus. 


THE  FIRST   EPISTLE  OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO  THE 


THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  The  Thessalonians  are  given  to  under' 
stand  both  how  mindful  of  them  Saint 
Paul  was  at  all  times  in  thanksgiving^  and 
prayer :  5  and  also  how  well  he  was  per- 
suaded of  the  truth  and  sincerity  of  their 
faith,  and  conversion  to  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and 
Timotlieus,  unto  the  church 
of  the  Thessalonians  whicJi  is  in 
(jod  the  Eather,  and  in  the  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  Grace  be  unto  you, 
and  peace,  from  God  our  Eather, 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

2  We  give  thanks  to  God  always 
for  you  all,  making  mention  of 
you  in  our  prayers ; 

3  Remembering  without  ceasing 
your  work  of  faith,  and  labour  of 
love,  and  patience  of  hope  in  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  in  the  sight  of 
God  and  our  Father ; 

4  Knowing,  brethren  beloved, 
your  election  of  God. 

5  Eor  our  gospel  came  not  unto 
you  in  word  only,  but  also  in 
j)ower,  and  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 
and  in  much  assurance;  as  ye 
know  what  manner  of  men  we 
were  among  you  for  your  sake. 

6  And  ye  became  followers  of  us, 
and  of  the  Lord,  having  received 
the  word  in  much  affliction,  with 
joy  of  the  Holy  Ghost : 

7  So  that  ye  were  ensamples  to 
all  that  believe  in  Macedonia  and 
Achaia. 

8  For  from  you  sounded  out  the 
word   of  the    Lord   not  only  in 


Macedonia  and  Achaia,  but  also 
in  every  place  your  faith  to  God- 
ward  is  sjjread  abroad ;  so  that 
we  need  not  to  speak  any  thing. 

9  For  they  themselves  shew  of 
us  what  manner  of  entering  in 
we  had  unto  you,  and  how  ye 
turned  to  God  from  idols  to  serve 
the  living  and  true  God  ; 

10  And  to  wait  for  his  Son  from 
heaven,  whom  he  raised  from  the 
dead,  even  Jesus,  which  delivered 
us  from  the  wrath  to  come. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  In  what  manner  the  gospel  was  hrouglit 
and  preached  to  the  Thessalonians,  and  in 
what  sort  also  they  received  it.  18  A 
reason  is  rendered  both  why  Saint  Pmd 
teas  so  long  absent  from  them,  and  also 
why  he  tvas  so  desirous  to  see  them. 

FO  R     yourselves,     brethren, 
know  our  entrance  in  unto 
you,  that  it  was  not  in  vain  : 

2  But  even  after  that  we  had 
suffered  before,  and  were  shame- 
fully entreated,  as  ye  know,  at 
Philippi,  we  were  bold  in  our 
God  to  speak  unto  you  the  gos- 
pel of  God  with  much  contention. 

3  For  our  exhortation  was  not 
of  deceit,  nor  of  uncleanness,  noi- 
in  guile : 

4  But  as  we  were  allowed  oi 
God  to  be  put  in  trust  with  the 
gospel,  even  so  we  speak ;  not  as 
pleasing  men,  but  God,  which 
trieth  our  hearts. 

5  For  neither  at  any  time  used 

335 


The  manner  of 


I.  THESSALONIAKS.         PauVs  lyreacMng. 


we  flattering  words,  as  ye  know, 
nor  a  cloak  of  covetousness ; 
God  is  witness : 

6  IS'or  of  men  sought  we  glory, 
neither  of  you,  nor  yet  of  others, 
when  we  might  have  been  burden- 
some, as  the  apostles  of  Christ. 

7  But  Ave  were  gentle  among 
you,  even  as  a  nurse  cherisheth 
her  children : 

8  So  being  affectionately  de- 
sirous of  you,  we  were  willing 
to  have  imparted  unto  you,  not 
the  gospel  of  God  only,  but  also 
our  own  souls,  because  ye  were 
dear  unto  us. 

9  For  ye  remember,  brethren, 
our  labour  and  travail :  for  la- 
bouring night  and  day,  because 
we  would  not  be  chargeable  unto 
any  of  you,  we  preached  unto 
you  the  gospel  of  God. 

10  Ye  are  witnesses,  and  God 
also,  how  holily  and  justly  and 
unblameably  we  behaved  our- 
selves among  you  that  believe  : 

11  As  ye  knoAV  how  we  exhort- 
ed and  comforted  and  charged 
every  one  of  you,  as  a  father 
doth  his  children, 

12  That  ye  would  walk  worthy 
of  God,  who  hath  called  you  unto 
his  kingdom  and  glory. 

13  For  this  cause  also  thank 
we  God  without  ceasing,  because, 
when  ye  received  the  word  of 
God  which  ye  heard  of  us,  ye 
received  it  not  as  the  word  of 
men,  but,  as  it  is  in  truth,  the 
word  of  God,  which  effectually 
worketh  also  in  you  that  believe. 

14  For  ye,  brethren,  became  fol- 
lowers of  the  churches  of  God 

336 


which  in  Judea  are  in  Christ  Je- 
sus :  for  ye  also  have  suffered  like 
things  of  your  own  countrymen, 
even  as  they  have  of  the  Jews  : 

15  Who  both  killed  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  their  own  prophets, 
and  have  persecuted  us ;  and  they 
please  not  God,  and  are  contrary 
to  all  men : 

16  Eorbidding  us  to  speak  to 
the  Gentiles  that  they  might  be 
saved,  to  fill  up  their  sins  always : 
for  the  Avrath  is  come  upon  them 
to  the  uttermost. 

17  But  we,  brethren,  being  tak- 
en from  you  for  a  short  time  in 
presence,  not  in  heart,  endeav- 
oured the  more  abundantly  to 
see  your  face  with  great  desire. 

18  Wherefore  we  would  have 
come  unto  you,  even  I  Paul,  once 
and  again ;  but  Satan  hindered  us. 

19  For  Avhat  is  our  hope,  or  joy, 
or  crown  of  rejoicing'?  Are  not 
CA^en  ye  in  the  presence  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ  at  his  coming  % 

20  For  ye  are  our  glory  and  joy. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Saint  Paul  testifleth  his  great  love  to  the 
Thcssalonians,  partly  by  sending  Timothy 
unto  them  to  strengthen  and  comfort  them, : 
partly  by  rejoicing  in  their  well  doing  :  10 
and  partly  by  praying  for  them.,  and  de- 
siring a  safe  coming  unto  them. 

WHEREFORE  Avhen  we 
could  no  longer  forbear, 
Ave  thought  it  good  to  be  left  at 
Athens  alone ; 

2  And  sent  Timotheus,  our 
brother,  and  minister  of  God,  and 
our  fellow  labourer  in  the  gospel 
of  Clirist,  to  establish  you,  and 
to  comfort  you  concerning  your 
faith : 


PauVs  care  for 


I.  THESSAIiO:NriA:N'S.       the  Thessalonians. 


3  That  no  man  sliould  be  nioYed 
by  these  afflictions :  for  your- 
selves know  that  we  are  appoint- 
ed thereunto. 

4  Eor  verily,  when  we  were 
with  you,  we  told  you  before  that 
we  should  suffer  tribulation ;  even 
as  it  came  to  pass,  and  ye  know. 

5  Eor  this  cause,  when  I  could 
no  longer  forbear,  I  sent  to  know 
your  faith,  lest  by  some  means 
the  tempter  have  tempted  you, 
and  our  labour  be  in  vain. 

6  But  now  when  Timotheus 
came  from  you  unto  us,  and 
brought  us  good  tidings  of  your 
faith  and  charity,  and  that  ye 
have  good  remembrance  of  us 
always,  desiring  greatly  to  see 
us,  as  we  also  to  see  you : 

7  Therefore,  brethren,  we  were 
comforted  over  you  in  all  our 
affliction  and  distress  by  your 
faith : 

8  Por  now  we  live,  if  ye  stand 
fast  in  the  Lord. 

9  For  what  thanks  can  we  ren- 
der to  God  again  for  you,  for  all 
the  joy  wherewith  we  joy  for 
your  sakes  before  our  God ; 

10  Night  and  day  praying  ex- 
ceedingly that  we  might  see  your 
face,  and  might  perfect  that  which 
is  lacking  in  your  faith '? 

11  !Now  God  himself  and  our  Fa- 
ther, and  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
direct  our  way  unto  you. 

12  And  the  Lord  make  you  to 
increase  and  abound  in  love  one 
toward  another,  and  toward  all 
men.,  even  as  we  do  toward  you : 

13  To  the  end  he  may  stablish 
your  hearts  unblameable  in  holi- 

22 


ness  before  God,  even  our  Father, 
at  the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  with  all  his  saints. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

1  He  exJiorteth  them  to  go  on  forward  in  all 
manner  of  godliness,  6  to  live  holily  and 
justly,  9  to  love  one  another,  11  and  quiet- 
ly to  follow  their  own  business  :  13  and  last 
of  all  to  sorrow  moderately  for  the  dead. 
17  And  unto  this  last  exhortation  is  an- 
nexed a  brief  description  of  the  resurrec- 
tion, and  second  coming  of  Christ  to  judg- 
ment. 

FURTHERMORE  then  we 
beseech  you,  brethren,  and 
exhort  you  by  the  Lord  Jesus, 
that  as  ye  have  received  of  us 
how  ye  ought  to  walk  and  to 
please  God,  so  ye  would  abound 
more  and  more. 

2  For  ye  know  what  command- 
ments we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus. 

3  For  this  is  the  will  of  God, 
even  your  sanctification,  that  ye 
should  abstain  from  fornication  : 

4  That  every  one  of  you  should 
know  how  to  possess  his  vessel  in 
sanctification  and  honour ; 

5  [N^ot  in  the  lust  of  concupis- 
cence, even  as  the  Gentiles  which 
know  not  God : 

6  That  no  man  go  beyond  and 
defraud  his  brother  in  any  mat- 
ter ;  because  that  the  Lord  is  the 
avenger  of  all  such,  as  we  also 
have  forewarned  you  and  testified. 

7  For  God  hath  not  called  us  un- 
to uncleanness,  but  unto  holiness. 

8  He  therefore  that  despiseth, 
despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who 
hath  also  given  unto  us  his  Holy 
Spirit. 

9  But  as  touching  brotherly  love 
ye  need  not  that  I  write  unto 

337 


Of  ChrisVs 

you  :  for  ye  yourselves  are  tauglit 
of  God  to  love  one  another. 

10  And  indeed  ye  do  it  toward 
all  the  brethren  wliich  are  in  all 
Macedonia  :  but  we  beseech  you, 
brethren,  that  ye  increase  more 
and  more ; 

11  And  that  ye  study  to  be 
quiet,  and  to  do  your  own  busi- 
ness, and  to  work  with  your  own 
hands,  as  we  commanded  you  ; 

12  That  ye  may  walk  honestly 
toward  them  that  are  w  ithout,  and 
that  ye  may  have  lack  of  noth- 
ing. 

13  But  I  would  not  have  you  to 
be  ignorant,  brethren,  concerning 
them  which  are  asleep,  that  ye 
sorrow  not,  even  as  others  which 
have  no  hope. 

14  For  if  we  believe  that  Jesus 
died  and  rose  again,  even  so  them 
also  which  sleep  in  Jesus  will 
Grod  bring  with  him. 

15  Eor  this  we  say  unto  you  by 
the  word  of  the  Lord,  that  we 
which  are  alive  and  remain  unto 
the  coming  of  the  Lord  shall  not 
prevent  them  which  are  asleep. 

16  Eor  the  Lord  himself  shall 
descend  from  heaven  with  a 
shout,  with  the  voice  of  the  arch- 
angel, and  with  the  trump  of 
God:  and  the  dead  in  Christ 
shall  rise  first : 

17  Tlien  we  which  are  alive  and 
remain  shall  be  caught  up  togeth- 
er with  them  in  the  clouds,  to 
meet  the  Lord  in  the  air :  and 
so  shall  we  ever  be  with  the 
Lord. 

18  Wherefore  comfort  one  an- 
other with  these  words. 

338 


I.  THESSALOK[A:fsrS. 


second  conmig. 


B 


CHAPTER  Y. 

1  He  proceedeth  in  the  former  description 
of  Christ's  coming  to  judgment,  16  and 
giveth  divers  precepts,  23  and  so  conclud- 
cth  the  epistle. 

UT  of  the  times  and  the  sea- 
sons, brethren,  ye  have  no 
need  that  I  write  unto  you. 

2  Eor  yourselves  know  perfectly 
that  the  day  of  the  Lord  so  com- 
eth  as  a  thief  in  the  night. 

3  Eor  Avhen  they  shall  say,  Peace 
and  safety  ;  then  sudden  destruc- 
tion Cometh  upon  them,  as  trav- 
ail upon  a  woman  with  child; 
and  they  shall  not  escape. 

4  But  ye,  brethren,  are  not  in 
darkness,  that  that  day  should 
overtake  you  as  a  thief. 

5  Ye  are  all  the  children  of  light, 
and  the  children  of  the  day :  we 
are  not  of  the  night,  nor  of  dark- 
ness. 

6  Therefore  let  us  not  sleep,  as 
do  others;  but  let  us  watch  and 
be  sober. 

7  Eor  they  that  sleep  sleep  in 
the  night ;  and  they  that  be  drunk- 
en are  drunken  in  the  night. 

8  But  let  us,  who  are  of  the  day, 
be  sober,  putting  on  the  breast- 
X)late  of  faith  and  love ;  and  for 
a  helmet,  the  hope  of  salvation. 

9  Eor  God  hath  not  appointed 
us  to  wrath,  but  to  obtain  salva- 
tion by  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 

10  Who  died  for  us,  that,  wheth- 
er we  Avake  or  sleep,  Ave  should 
live  together  with  him. 

11  Wherefore  comfort  your- 
selA'cs  together,  and  edify  one  an- 
other, even  as  also  ye  do. 

12  And  Ave  beseech  you,  bretli- 
ren,  to  know  them  wliich  labour 


Precepts  and 


II.  thessaloota:n^s. 


exhortations. 


among  you,  and  are  over  you  in 
the  Lord,  and  admonisli  you ; 

13  And  to  esteem  tbem  very 
highly  in  love  for  their  work's 
sake.  And  be  at  peace  among 
yourselves. 

14  ]^ow  we  exhort  you,  breth- 
ren, warn  them  that  are  unruly, 
comfort  the  feebleminded,  sup- 
port the  weak,  be  patient  toward 
all  men. 

15  See  that  none  render  evil 
for  evil  unto  any  7iian  ;  but  ever 
follow  that  which  is  good,  both 
among  yourselves,  and  to  all  men. 

16  Rejoice  evermore. 

17  Pray  without  ceasing. 

18  In  every  thing  give  thanks : 
for  this  is  the  will  of  God  in 
Christ  Jesus  concerning  you. 

19  Quench  not  the  Spirit. 

20  Despise  not  prophesyings. 


21  Prove  all  things;  hold  fast 
that  which  is  good. 

22  Abstain  from  all  appearance 
of  evil. 

23  And  the  very  God  of  peace 
sanctify  you  wholly  ;  and  I  pray 
God  your  whole  spirit  and  soul 
and  body  be  preserved  blameless 
unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

24  Eaithful  is  he  that  calleth 
you,  who  also  will  do  it. 

25  Brethren,  i)ray  for  us. 

26  Greet  all  the  brethren  with 
a  holy  kiss. 

27  I  charge  you  by  the  Lord, 
that  this  epistle  be  read  unto  all 
the  holy  brethren. 

28  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you.     Amen. 

T  The  first  epistle  unto  the  Thessalonians 
was  written  from  Athens. 


THE  SECOND  EPISTLE   OF  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO   THE 

THESSALONIANS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Saint  Paul  ceriifieth  them  of  the  good 
opinion  which  he  had  of  their  faith,  love, 
and  patience:  11  and  therewithal  useth 
divers  reasons  for  the  comforting  of  them 
in  persecidion,  whereof  the  chief  est  is  taken 
from  the  righteous  judgment  of  God. 

PAUL,  and  Silvanus,  and  Ti- 
motheus,  unto  the  church  of 
the  Thessalonians  in  God  our 
Eather  and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  unto  you,  and  peace, 
from  God  our  Pather  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

3  We  are  bound  to  thank  God 
always  for  you,  brethren,  as  it  is 


meet,  because  that  your  faith 
groweth  exceedingly,  and  the 
charity  of  every  one  of  you  all 
toward  each  other  aboundeth ; 

4  So  that  we  ourselves  glory  in 
you  in  the  churches  of  God,  for 
your  patience  and  faith  in  all  your 
persecutions  and  tribulations  thai 
ye  endure : 

5  Which  is  a  manifest  token  of 
the  righteous  judgment  of  God, 
that  ye  may  be  counted  worthy  of 
the  kingdom  of  God,  for  which 
ye  also  suffer : 

339 


Antichrist 


II.  THESSALOKIAIS^S. 


described. 


6  Seeing  it  is  a  righteous  thing 
with  God  to  recompense  tribula- 
tion to  them  that  trouble  you ; 

7  And  to  you  who  are  troubled 
rest  with  us,  when  the  Lord  Je- 
sus shall  be  revealed  from  heaven 
with  his  mighty  angels, 

8  In  flaming  lire  taking  venge- 
ance on  them  that  know  not  God, 
and  that  obey  not  the  gos]>el  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

9  Who  shall  be  punished  with 
everlasting  destruction  from  the 
presence  of  the  Lord,  and  from 
the  glory  of  his  power ; 

10  When  he  shall  come  to  be 
glorified  in  his  saints,  and  to  be 
admired  in  all  them  that  believe 
(because  our  testimony  among 
you  was  believed)  in  that  day. 

11  Wherefore  also  we  pray  al- 
ways for  you,  that  our  God  would 
count  you  worthy  of  this  calling, 
and  fulfil  all  the  good  j^leasure 
of  Ms  goodness,  and  the  work  of 
faith  with  power : 

12  That  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ  may  be  glorified  in 
you,  and  ye  in  him,  according  to 
the  grace  of  our  God  and  the 
Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  IL 

1  He  willeth  them  to  continue  steadfast  in  the 
truth  received,  3  sheweth  that  there  shall 
be  a  departure  from  the  faith,  9  and  a  dis- 
covery of  antichrist,  before  the  day  of  the 
Lord  come.  15  And  thereupon  repeateth 
his  former  exhortation,  and  prayeth  for 
them. 

NOW  we  beseech  you,  breth- 
ren, by  the  coming  of  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  by  our 
gathering  together  unto  him, 

2  That  ye  be  not  soon  shaken  in 
mind,  or  be  troubled,  neither  by 
340 


spirit,  nor  by  word,  nor  by  letter 
as  from  us,  as  that  the  day  of 
Christ  is  at  hand. 

3  Let  no  man  deceive  you  by 
any  means:  for  tliat  day  shall 
not  come,  except  there  come  a 
falling  away  first,  and  that  man 
of  sin  be  revealed,  the  son  of 
j)erdition ; 

4  Who  opposcth  and  exalteth 
himself  above  all  that  is  called 
God,  or  that  is  worshipped ;  so 
that  he  as  God  sitteth  in  the 
temple  of  God,  shewing  himself 
that  he  is  God. 

5  Remember  ye  not,  that,  when 
I  was  yet  Avith  you,  I  told  you 
these  things  '^ 

6  And  now  ye  know  Avhat  witli- 
holdeth  that  he  might  be  reveal- 
ed in  his  time. 

7  Eor  the  mystery  of  iniquity 
doth  already  work  :  only  he  who 
now  letteth  icill  let,  until  he  be 
taken  out  of  the  way. 

8  And  then  shall  that  Wicked 
be  revealed,  whom  the  Lord  shall 
consume  with  the  spirit  of  his 
mouth,  and  shall  destroy  with  the 
brightness  of  his  coming : 

9  JiJven  him,  whose  coming  is 
after  the  working  of  Satan  with 
all  power  and  signs  and  lying 
wonders, 

10  And  with  all  deceivableness 
of  unrighteousness  in  them  that 
perish ;  because  they  received  not 
the  love  of  the  truth,  that  they 
might  be  saved. 

11  And  for  this  cause  God  shall 
send  them  strong  delusion,  that 
they  should  believe  a  lie  : 

12  That    they    aU    might    be 


Paul  giveth 


II.  THESSALOMAHS. 


divers  precepts. 


damned  who  believed  not  the 
truth,  but  had  j)leasure  in  un- 
righteousness. 

13  But  we  are  bound  to  give 
thanks  always  to  God  for  you, 
brethren  beloved  of  the  Lord,  be- 
cause God  hath  from  the  begin- 
ning chosen  you  to  salvation 
through  sanctification  of  the 
Spirit  and  belief  of  tlie  truth  : 

14  Wliereunto  he  called  you  by 
our  gospel,  to  the  obtaining  of  the 
glory  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

15  Therefore,  brethren,  stand  fast, 
and  hold  the  traditions  which 
ye  have  been  taught,  whether 
by  word,  or  our  epistle. 

16  I^ow  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 
himself,  and  God,  even  our  Ta- 
ther,  which  hath  loved  us,  and 
hath  given  us  everlasting  con- 
solation and  good  hope  through 
grace, 

17  Comfort  your  hearts,  and 
stablish  you  in  every  good  word 
and  Avork. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  craveth  their  prayers  for  himself,  3  tes- 
tifieth  what  confidence  he  hath  in  them,  5 
maketh  request  to  God  in  their  behalf, 
6  giveth  them  divers  precepts,  especially 
to  shun  idleness,  and  ill  company,  16  and 
last  of  all  concludeth  with  prayer  and  salu- 
tation. 

FIIS^ALLY,  brethren,  pray  for 
us,  that  the  word  of  the  Lord 
may  have  free  course,  and  be  glo- 
rified, even  as  it  is  with  you  : 

2  And  that  we  may  be  delivered 
from  unreasonable  and  wicked 
men  :  for  all  men  have  not  faith. 

3  But  the  Lord  is  faithful,  who 
shall  stablish  you,  and  keep  you 
from  evil. 

4  And   we  have  confidence  in 


the  Lord  touching  you,  that  ye 
both  do  and  will  do  the  things 
which  we  command  you. 

5  And  the  Lord  direct  your 
hearts  into  the  love  of  God, 
and  into  the  patient  waiting 
for  Christ. 

6  Now  we  command  you,  breth- 
ren, in  the  name  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  withdraw 
yourselves  from  every  brother 
that  walketh  disorderly,  and  not 
after  the  tradition  which  he  re- 
ceived of  us. 

7  Eor  yourselves  know  how  ye 
ought  to  follow  us  :  for  we  behav- 
ed not  ourselves  disorderly  among 
you; 

8  Neither  did  we  eat  any  man's 
bread  for  nought;  but  wrought 
with  labour  and  travail  night 
and  day,  that  we  might  not  be 
chargeable  to  any  of  you : 

9  Not  because  we  have  not 
power,  but  to  make  ourselves 
an  ensample  unto  you  to  fol- 
low us. 

10  Eor  even  when  we  were  with 
you,  this  we  commanded  you,  that 
if  any  would  not  work,  neither 
should  he  eat. 

11  Eor  we  hear  that  there  are 
some  which  walk  among  you  dis- 
orderly, Avorking  not  at  all,  but 
are  busybodies. 

12  Now  them  that  are  such  we 
command  and  exhort  by  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  with 
quietness  they  work,  and  eat 
their  own  bread. 

13  But  ye,  brethren,  be  not 
weary  in  well  doing. 

14  And  if  any  man   obey  not 

341 


The  use 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


our  word  by  this  epistle,  note 
tliat  man,  and  have  no  com- 
pany with  him,  that  he  may  be 
ashamed, 

15  Yet  count  Mm  not  as  an 
enemy,  but  admonish  Mm  as  a 
brother. 

16  Kow  the  Lord  of  peace  him- 
self give  you  peace   always    by 


of  the  Imv. 
Lord   he  with 


all  means.     The 
you  all. 

17  The  salutation  of  Paul  with 
mine  own  hand,  which  is  the  to- 
ken in  every  epistle  :  so  I  write. 

18  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  he  with  you  all.     Amen. 

^  The  second  epistle  to  the  Thessaloniaus 
was  written  from  Athens. 


THE  MKST  EPISTLE  OP  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


OHAPTEE  I. 

1  Timothy  is  put  in  mind  of  the  charge 
ivhich  was  given  unto  him  by  Paul  at  his 
going  to  Macedonia.  5  Of  the  right  use 
and  end  of  the  laiv.  11  Of  Saint  JPaul's 
calling  to  be  an  apostle,  20  and  of  Hymen- 
eus  and  Alexander. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour,  and  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  ivhich  is  our  hope ; 

2  Unto  Timothy,  mi/  own  son 
in  the  faith :  Grace,  mercy,  a7id 
peace,  from  God  our  Pather,  and 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

3  As  I  besought  thee  to  abide 
still  at  Ephesus,  when  I  went 
into  Macedonia,  that  thou  might- 
est  charge  some  that  they  teach 
no  other  doctrine, 

4  ^N'either  give  heed  to  fables 
and  endless  genealogies,  which 
minister  questions,  rather  than 
godly  edifying  which  is  in  faith  : 
so  do. 

5  Now  the  end  of  the  command- 
ment is  charity  out  of  a  i)ure 
heart,  and  of  a  good  conscience, 
and  of  faith  unfeigned : 

342 


6  Prom  which  some  having 
swerved  have  turned  aside  unt<i 
vain  jangling ; 

7  Desiring  to  be  teachers  of  the 
law ;  understanding  neither  what 
they  say,  nor  whereof  they  affirm. 

8  But  we  know  that  the  law  is 
good,  if  a  man  use  it  lawfully ; 

9  Knowing  this,  tliat  the  law  is 
not  made  for  a  righteous  man, 
but  for  the  lawless  and  disobedi- 
ent, for  the  ungodly  and  for 
sinners,  for  unholy  and  profane, 
for  murderers  of  fathers  and 
murderers  of  mothers,  for  man- 
slayers, 

10  Por  whoremongers,  for  them 
that  defile  themselves  with  man- 
kind, for  menstealers,  for  liars, 
for  perjured  persons,  and  if  there 
be  any  other  thing  that  is  con- 
trary to  sound  doctrine ; 

11  According  to  the  glorious 
gospel  of  the  blessed  God,  which 
was  committed  to  my  trust. 

12  And  I  thank  Christ  Jesus 
our  Lord,  who  hath  enabled  me, 


Prayer  to  he  made  I.  TIMOTHY. 

for  that  lie  counted  me  faitliftil, 
putting  nic  into  the  ministry ; 

13  Who  Avas  before  a  blasphem- 
er, and  a  persecutor,  and  inju- 
rious :  but  I  obtained  mercy,  be- 
cause   I    did    it    ignorantly    in 


unbelief. 
14  And  the 


errace  of  our  Lord 


was  exceeding  abundant  with  faith 
and  love  Avhich  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

15  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation,  that 
Christ  Jesus  came  into  the  world  to 
save  sinners ;  of  whom  I  am  chief. 

16  Howbeit  for  this  cause  I  ob- 
tained mercy,  that  in  me  tirst 
Jesus  Christ  might  shcAV  forth 
all  longsuffering,  for  a  pattern  to 
them  Avhich  should  hereafter  be- 
lieve on  him  to  life  everlasting. 

17  ^ow  unto  the  Xing  eternal, 
immortal,  invisible,  the  only  Avise 
God,  he  honour  and  glory  for  ever 
and  ever.     Amen. 

18  This  charge  I  commit  unto 
thee,  son  Timothy,  according  to 
the  prophecies  which  went  be- 
fore on  thee,  that  thou  by  them 
mightest  Avar  a  good  Avarfare ; 

19  Holding  faith,   and  a 
conscience ;   Avhich  some 
put  away,  concerning  faith  haA'c 
made  shipAvreck : 

20  Of  Avhom  is  Hymeneus  and 
Alexander;  whom  I  haAC  deli  Ad- 
ored unto  Satan,  that  they  may 
learn  not  to  blaspheme. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  T'hat  it  is  meet  to  pray  and  give  thanks 
for  all  men,  and  the  reason  why.  9  Hoiv 
women  should  be  attired.  12  They  are  not 
permittQd  to  teach,  15  They  shall  be  saved, 
notwithstanding  the  testimonies  of  God's 
wrath,  in  childbirth,  if  they  continue  in 
faith. 


good 
liaA'ing 


for  all  men. 

IEXHOET  therefore,  that, 
first  of  all,  supplications, 
prayers,  intercessions,  and  giving 
of  thanks,  be  made  for  all  men  ; 

2  Eor  kings,  and  for  all  that 
are  in  authority ;  that  we  may 
lead  a  quiet  and  peaceable  life  in 
all  godliness  and  honesty. 

3  Por  this  is  good  and  accept- 
able in  the  sight  of  God  our 
SaAdour ; 

4  Who  Avill  liaAC  all  men  to  be 
saAcd,  and  to  come  unto  the 
knoAvledge  of  the  truth. 

5  Eor  there  is  one  God,  and  one 
mediator  betAveen  God  and  men, 
the  man  Christ  Jesus ; 

6  Who  gaA^e  himself  a  ransom 
for  all,  to  be  testified  in  due  time. 

7  Whereunto  I  am  ordained  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  (I  speak 
the  truth  in  Christ,  and  lie  not,) 
a  teacher  of  the  Gentiles  in  faith 
and  verity. 

8  I  AAill  therefore  that  men  pray 
CA^ery  where,  lifting  u]y  holy  hands, 
Avithout  Avrath  and  doubting. 

9  In  like  manner  also,  that  wo- 
men adorn  themselAcs  in  modest 
apparel,  Avith  shamefacedness  and 
sobriety;  not  Avitli  braided  hair, 
or  gold,  or  pearls,  or  costly  array ; 

10  But  (Avhicli  becometh  women 
professing  godliness)  Avith  good 
Avorks. 

11  Let  the  woman  learn  in  si- 
lence Avith  all  subjection. 

12  But  I  sufi'er  not  a  Avoman  to 
teach,  nor  to  usurp  authority  OAcr 
the  man,  but  to  be  in  silence. 

13  Eor  Adam  was  first  formed, 
then  Ea'c. 

14  And  Adam  Avas  not  deceived, 

343 


Of  lyishops 

but  the  woman   being   deceived 
was  in  the  transgression. 

15  ^Notwithstanding  she  shall 
be  saved  in  childbearing,  if  they 
continue  in  faith  and  charity  and 
holiness  with  sobriety. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  How  bishops^  and  deacons,  and  their  wives 
should  be  qualified,  14  and  to  what  end 
Saint  Paul  wrote  to  Timothy  of  these 
things.  15  Of  the  church,  and  the  blessed 
truth  therein  taught  and  2:)rofessed. 

THIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a 
man   desire  the  office  of  a 
bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 

2  A  bishop  then  must  be  blame- 
less, the  husband  of  one  wife, 
vigilant,  sober,  of  good  behav- 
iour, given  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
teach ; 

3  Not  given  to  wine,  no  striker, 
not  greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  but  pa- 
tient, not  a  brawler,  not  covetous ; 

4  One  that  ruleth  well  his  own 
house,  having  his  children  in  sub- 
jection with  all  gravity ; 

5  (Eor  if  a  man  know  not  how 
to  rule  his  own  house,  how  shall 
he  take  care  of  the  church  of  Grod'?) 

6  Not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted 
np  with  pride  he  fall  into  the 
condemnation  of  the  devil. 

7  Moreover  he  must  have  a  good 
report  of  them  which  are  with- 
out; lest  he  fall  into  reproach 
and  the  snare  of  the  devil. 

8  Likewise  must  the  deacons  he 
grave,  not  double-tongued,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  not  greedy 
of  filthy  lucre ; 

9  Holding  the  mystery  of  the 
faith  in  a  pure  conscience. 

10  And  let  these  also  first  be 
proved;    then  let  them  use   the 

344 


I.  TIMOTHY.  and  deacons. 

office  of  a  deacon,  being  found 
blameless. 

11  Even  so  must  their  wives  he 
grave,  not  slanderers,  sober,  faith- 


ful in  all  things. 


deacons  be  the  hus- 
one  wife,  ruling  their 
own   houses 


their 


12  Let  the 
bands  of 
children  and 
well. 

13  Eor  they  that  have  used  the 
office  of  a  deacon  well  purchase 
to  themselves  a  good  degree,  and 
great  boldness  in  the  faith  which 
is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

14  These  things  write  I  unto 
thee,  hoping  to  come  unto  thee 
shortly : 

15  But  if  I  tarry  long,  that  thou 
may  est  know  how  thou  oughtest 
to  behave  thyself  in  tlu^  house  of 
God,  which  is  the  church  of  the 
living  God,  the  x^iUar  and  ground 
of  the  truth. 

16  And  without  controversy 
great  is  the  mystery  of  godli- 
ness :  God  was  manifest  in  the 
flesh,  justified  in  the  Spirit,  seen 
of  angels,  preached  unto  the  Gen- 
tiles, believed  on  in  the  world, 
received  up  into  glory. 

CHAPTER  TV. 

1  He  foretelleth  that  in  the  latter  times  there 
shall  be  a  departure  from  the  faith.  6  And 
to  the  end  that  Timothy  might  not  fail  in 
doing  his  duty,  he  furnishcth  him  with  di- 
vers precepts  belonging  thereto. 

OW  the  Spirit  speaketh  ex- 
pressly, that  in  the  latter 
times  some  shall  depart  from  the 
faith,  giving  heed  to  seducing 
spirits,  and  doctrines  of  devils ; 

2  Speaking  lies  in  liyj)ocrisy ; 
having  their  conscience  seared 
with  a  hot  iron ; 


N' 


An  apostasy  foretold. 

3  Eorbidding  to  many,  and  com- 
manding  to  abstain  from  meats, 
which  Grod  hath  created  to  be  re- 
ceived with  thanksgiving'  of  them 
which  believe  and  know  the  truth. 

4  Eor  every  creature  of  God  is 
good,  and  nothing  to  be  refus- 
ed, if  it  be  received  with  thanks- 
giving : 

5  Eor  it  is  sanctified  by  the 
word  of  God  and  prayer. 

6  If  thou  put  the  brethren  in  re- 
membrance of  these  things,  thou 
shalt  be  a  good  minister  of  Jesus 
Christ,  nourished  up  in  the  words 
of  faith  and  of  good  doctrine, 
whereunto  thou  hast  attained. 

7  But  refuse  profane  and  old 
wives'  fables,  and  exercise  thy- 
self rather  unto  godliness. 

8  Eor  bodily  exercise  profitetli 
little  :  but  godliness  is  j)rofitable 
unto  all  things,  having  promise 
of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of 
that  which  is  to  come. 

9  This  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
worthy  of  all  acceptation. 

10  For  therefore  we  both  labour 
and  suffer  reproach,  because  we 
trust  in  the  living  God,  who  is 
the  Saviour  of  all  men,  sj)ecially 
of  those  that  believe. 

11  These  things  command  and 
teach. 

12  Let  no  man  despise  thy 
youth ;  but  be  thou  an  example 
of  the  believers,  in  word,  in  con- 
versation, in  charity,  in  sj^irit,  in 
faith,  in  purity. 

13  Till  I  come,  give  attendance 
to  reading,  to  exhortation,  to 
doctrine. 

14  Neglect  not  the  gift  that  is 


I.  TIMOTHY.. 


JUUUt 

R 


Concerning  icidoivs. 

in  thee,  which  was  given  thee  by 
prophecy,  with  the  laying  on  of 
the  hands  of  the  presbytery. 

15  Meditate  uj)on  these  things; 
give  thyself  wholly  to  them  ;  that 
thy  profiting  may  appear  to  all. 

16  Take  heed  unto  thyself,  and 
unto  the  doctrine ;  continue  in 
them :  for  in  doing  this  thou 
shalt  both  save  thyself,  and  them 
that  hear  thee. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  Mules  to  he  observed  in  reproving.  3  Of 
widows.  17  Of  elders.  23  A  precept  for 
Timothy'' s  health.  '2A  Some  men's  sins  go 
before  unto  judgment,  and  some  men's  do 
follow  after. 

EBUKE  not  an  elder,  but 
entreat  Mm  as  a  father ;  and 
the  younger  men  as  brethren  ; 

2  The  elder  women  as  mothers ; 
the  younger  as  sisters,  with  all 
purity. 

3  Honour  widows  that  are  wid- 
ows indeed. 

4  But  if  any  widow  have  chil- 
dren or  nephews,  let  them  learn 
first  to  shew  piety  at  home,  and 
to  requite  their  j)arents  :  for  that 
is  good  and  accej)table  before  God. 

5  IS^ow  she  .that  is  a  widow  in- 
deed, and  desolate,  trusteth  in 
God,  and  continueth  in  supplica- 
tions and  prayers  night  and  day. 

6  But  she  that  livetli  in  pleasure 
is  dead  while  she  liveth. 

7  And  these  things  give  in 
charge,  that  they  may  be  blame- 
less. 

8  But  if  any  provide  not  for 
his  own,  and  sj)ecially  for  tliose 
of  his  own  house,  he  hath  denied 
the  faith,  and  is  worse  than  an 
infidel. 

345 


Oftvidoivs  and  elders. 

9  Let  not  a  widow  be  taken 
into  the  number  under  three- 
score years  old,  baying  been  the 
wife  of  one  man, 

10  Well  reported  of  for  good 
works  ;  if  slie  have  brougbt  up 
children,  if  she  have  lodged 
strangers,  if  she  have  washed  the 
saints'  feet,  if  she  have  relieved 
the  afflicted,  if  she  have  diligent- 
ly followed  every  good  work. 

11  But  tlic  younger  widows  re- 
fuse :  for  when  they  have  begun 
to  wax  wanton  against  Christ, 
they  will  marry ; 

12  Having  damnation,  because 
they  have  cast  otf  their  first  faith. 

13  And  withal  they  learn  to  he 
idle,  wandering  about  from  house 
to  house;  and  not  only  idle,  but  tat- 
tlers also  and  busy  bodies,  speaking 
things  which  they  ought  not. 

14  I  Avill  therefore  that  the 
younger  women  marry,  bear  chil- 
dren, guide  the  house,  give  none 
occasion  to  the  adversary  to  speak 
reproachfully. 

15  For  some  are  already  turned 
aside  after  Satan. 

16  If  any  man  or,  Avoman  that 
believeth  have  widows,  let  them 
relieve  them,  and  let  not  the  church 
be  charged;  that  it  may  relieve 
them  that  are  widows  indeed. 

17  Let  the  elders  that  rule  well 
be  counted  worthy  of  double 
honour,  especially  they  Avho  la- 
bour in  the  word  and  doctrine. 

18  For  the  Scrix^ture  saith.  Thou 
slialt  not  muzzle  the  ox  tliat  tread- 
eth  out  the  corn.  And,  The  la- 
bourer is  wortliy  of  his  reward. 

19  Against  an  elder  receive  not 

346 


I.  TUMOTHY 


TJie  duty  of  servants. 

an  accusation,  but  before  two  or 
three  witnesses. 

20  Them  that  sin  rebuke  before 
all,  that  others  also  may  fear. 

21  I  charge  tliee  before  God,  and 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
elect  angels,  that  thou  observe 
these  things  without   preferring' 


one  before  another 


doing 


noth- 


ing by  partiality. 

22  Lay  hands  suddenly  on  no 
man,  neither  be  partaker  of  other 
men's  sins  :  keep  thyself  pure. 

23  Drink  no  longer  water,  but 
use  a  little  wine  for  thy  stomach's 
sake  and  thine  often  infirmities. 

24  Some  men's  sins  are  open  be- 
forehand, going  before  to  judg- 
ment ;  and  some  men  they  follow 
after. 

25  Likewise  also  the  good  works 
of  some  are  manifest  beforehand ; 
and  they  that  are  otherwise  can- 
not be  hid. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  Of  the  duty  of  servants.  ?,  Not  to  have  fel- 
lowship with  newfangled  teachers.  G  God- 
liness is  great  gain,  10  and  love  of  money 
the  root  of  all  evil.  11  What  Timothy  is  to 
flee,  and  what  to  follow,  17  and  tuhereof  to 
admonish  the  rich.  20  To  keep  the  purity 
of  true  doctrine,  and  to  avoid  profane 
j  anglings. 

ET  as  many  servants  as  are 
under  the  yoke  count  their 
own  masters  Avorthy  of  all  hon- 
our, that  the  name  of  God  and 
Ids  doctrine  be  not  blasphemed. 

2  And  they  that  have  believing 
masters,  let  them  not  despise 
them.,  because  they  are  brethren ; 
but  rather  do  tliem  service,  be- 
cause they  are  faithful  and  be- 
loved, partakers  of  the  benefit. 
These  things  teach  and  exhort. 


Evil  of  covetousness. 

3  If  any  uian  teach  otherwise, 
and  consent  not  to  wholesome 
words,  even  the  words  of  onr 
Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  to  the 
doctrine  which  is  according  to 
godliness ; 

4  He  is  proud,  knowing  noth- 
ing, but  doting  about  questions 
and  strifes  of  words,  whereof 
cometh  envy,  strife,  railings,  evil 
surmisings, 

5  Perverse  disputings  of  men 
of  corrupt  minds,  and  destitute 
of  the  truth,  supposing  that  gain 
is  godliness  :  from  such  withdraw 
thyself. 

6  But  godliness  with  content- 
ment is  great  gain. 

7  Eor  we  brought  nothing  into 
tliis  world,  and  it  is  certain  we 
can  carry  nothing  out. 

8  And  having  food  and  raiment, 
let  us  be  therewith  content. 

9  But  they  that  will  be  rich  fall 
into  temptation  and  a  snare,  and 
into  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  de- 
struction and  perdition. 

10  Eor  the  love  of  money  is  the 
root  of  all  evil :  which  while  some 
coveted  after,  they  have  erred 
from  the  faith,  and  pierced  them- 
selves through  with  many  sor- 
rows. 

11  But  tjiou,  O  man  of  God,  flee 
these  things;  and  follow  after 
righteousness,  godliness,  faith, 
love,  patience,  meekness. 

12  Eight  the  good  fight  of  faith, 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life,  where- 
unto  thou  art  also  called,  and  hast 
professed  a  good  profession  before 
many  witnesses. 


I.  TIMOTHY. 


A  charge  to  the  rich. 

13  I  give  thee  charge  in  the 
sight  of  God,  wlio  quickeneth  all 
things,  and  hcfore  Christ  Jesus, 
who  before  Pontius  Pilate  wit- 
nessed a  good  confession ; 

14  That  thou  keep  this  com- 
mandment without  spot,  unre- 
bukeable,  until  the  appearing  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ : 

15  Which  in  his  times  he  shall 
shew,  ivho  is  the  blessed  and  only 
Potentate,  the  King  of  kings,  and 
Lord  of  lords ; 

16  Who  only  hath  immortality, 
dwelling  in  the  light  which  no 
man  can  approacli  unto ;  whom 
no  man  hath  seen,  nor  can  see : 
to  whom  he  honour  and  power 
everlasting.     Amen. 

17  Charge  them  that  are  rich 
in  this  world,  that  they  be  not 
highminded,  nor  trust  in  uncei'- 
tain  riches,  but  in  the  living  God, 
who  giveth  us  richly  all  things  to 
enjoy ; 

18  That  they  do  good,  that  they 
be  rich  in  good  works,  ready  to 
distribute,  willing  to  communi- 
cate; 

19  Laying  up  in  store  for  them- 
selves a  good  foundation  against 
the  time  to  come,  that  they  may 
lay  hold  on  eternal  life. 

20  O  Timotliy,  keep  that  which 
is  committed  to  thy  trust,  avoid- 
ing profane  and  vain  babblings, 
and  oppositions  of  science  falsely 
so  called : 

21  Which  some  professing  have 
erred  concerning  the  faith .  Grace 
he  with  thee.     Amen. 

•^  The  first  to  Timothy  was  written  from 
Laodicea,  which  is  the  chiefest  city  of 
Phrygia  I*acatiana. 

347 


THE  SEOOKD  EPISTLE  OE  PAUL  THE  APOSTLE  TO 


TIMOTHY. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  PauPs  love  to  I'linothy,  and  the  unfeigned 
faith  which  tvas  in  Timothy  himself  his 
mother,  and  grandmother.  6  He  'is  ex- 
horted to  stir  up  the  gift  of  God  which 
was  in  him,  8  to  be  steadfast,  and  patient 
in  persecution,  13  and  to  persist  in  the 
form  and  truth  of  that  doctrine  which  he 
had  learned  of  him,.  15  Phygellus  and 
Hermogenes,  and  such  like,  are  noted, 
and  Onesiphorus  is  highly  commended. 

PAUL,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ  by  tlie  will  of  God, 
according  to  the  promise  of  life 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus, 

2  To  Timothy,  my  dearly  be- 
loved son :  Grace,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Eather  and 
Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 

3  I  thank  God,  whom  I  serve 
from  my  forefathers  with  pure 
conscience,  that  without  ceasing 
I  have  remembrance  of  thee  in 
my  prayers  night  and  day ; 

4  Greatly  desiring  to  see  thee, 
being  mindful  of  thy  tears,  that  I 
may  be  filled  with  joy ; 

5  When  I  call  to  remembrance 
the  unfeigned  faith  that  is  in 
thee,  which  dwelt  first  in  thy 
grandmother  Lois,  and  thy  moth- 
er Eunice;  and  I  am  persuaded 
that  in  thee  also. 

6  Wherefore  I  put  thee  in  re- 
membrance, that  thou  stir  up  the 
gift  of  God,  which  is  in  thee  by 
the  putting  on  of  my  hands. 

7  Eor  God  hath  not  given  us  the 
spirit  of  fear ;  but  of  power,  and 
of  love,  and  of  a  sound  mind. 

348 


8  Be  not  thou  therefore  ashamed 
of  the  testimony  of  our  Lord,  nor' 
of  me  his  prisoner:  but  be  thou 
partaker  of  the  affiictions  of  the 
gospel  according  to  the  power  of 
God; 

9  Who  hath  saved  us,  and  called 
us  with  a  holy  calling,  not  accord- 
ing to  our  works,  but  according  to 
his  own  purpose  and  grace, 
which  was  given  us  in  Christ  Je- 
sus before  the  world  began ; 

10  But  is  now  made  manifest 
by  the  appearing  of  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  who  hath  abolished 
death,  and  hath  brought  life  and 
immortality  to  light  through  the 
gospel : 

11  Whereunto  I  am  appointed  a 
preacher,  and  an  apostle,  and  a 
teacher  of  the  Gentiles. 

12  Eor  the  which  cause  I  also 
suffer  these  things :  nevertheless 
I  am  not  ashamed;  for  I  know 
whom  I  have  believed,  and  am 
persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  Avhich  I  have  committed 
unto  him  against  that  day. 

13  Hold  fast  the  forn^  of  sound 
words,  which  thou  hast  heard  of 
me,  in  faith  and  love  which  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

14  That  good  thing  which  was 
committed  unto  thee  keep  by  the 
Holy  Ghost  which  dwelleth  in  us. 

15  This  thou  knowest,  that  all 
they  which  are  in  Asia  be  turned 


Timothy  exhorted 

away  from  me ;    of  whom    are 
Phygellus  and  Hermogenes. 

16  The  Lord  give  mercy  unto 
the  house  of  Onesiphorus ;  for  he 
oft  refreshed  me,  and  was  not 
ashamed  of  my  chain  : 

17  But,  when  he  was  in  Rome, 
he  sought  me  out  very  diligently, 
and  found  me. 

18  The  Lord  grant  unto  him  that 
he  may  find  mercy  of  the  Lord 
in  that  day :  and  in  how  many 
things  he  ministered  unto  me  at 
Ephesus,  thou  knowest  very  well. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  is  exhorted  again  to  constancy  and 
perseverance,  and  to  do  the  duty  of  a 
faithful  servant  of  the  Lord  in  dividing 
the  tvord  aright,  and  staying  profane  arid 
vain  babblings.  17  Of  Hymeneus  and 
Philetus.  19  The  foundation  of  the  Lord 
is  sure.  22  He  is  taught  whereof  to  be- 
ware, and  what  to  follow  after,  and  in 
what  sort  the  servant  of  the  Lord  ought  to 
behave  himself. 

HOU  therefore,  my  son,  he 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


T 


strong  in  the  grace  that  is  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

2  And  the  things  that  thou  hast 
heard  of  me  among  many  wit- 
nesses, the  same  commit  thou  to 
faithful  men,  who  shall  be  able 
to  teach  others  also. 

3  Thou  therefore  endure  hard- 
ness, as  a  good  soldier  of  Jesus 
Christ. 

4  Ko  man  that  warreth  entan- 
gleth  himself  with  the  affairs  of 
this  life ;  that  he  may  please  him 
who  hath  chosen  him  to  be  a 
soldier. 

5  And  if  a  man  also  strive  for 
masteries,  yet  is  he  not  crowned, 
except  he  strive  lawfully. 

6  The  husbandman  that  labour- 


to  steadfastness. 

etli  must  be  first  partaker  of  the 
fruits. 

7  Consider  what  I  say ;  and  the 
Lord  give  thee  understanding  in 
all  things. 

8  Remember  that  Jesus  Christ 
of  the  seed  of  David  was  raised 
from  the  dead,  according  to  my 
gospel : 

9  Wlierein  I  suffer  trouble,  as 
an  evil  doer,  even  unto  bonds; 
but  the  word  of  God  is  not  bound. 

10  Therefore  I  endure  all  things 
for  the  elect's  sake,  that  they  may 
also  obtain  the  salvation  whicid 
is  in  Christ  Jesus  with  eternal 
glory. 

11  It  is  a  faithful  saying :  Eor 
if  we  be  dead  with  him,  we  shall 
also  live  with  him  : 

12  If  we  suffer,  we  shall  also 
reign  with  him  :  if  we  deny  Jiim, 
he  also  will  deny  us  : 

13  If  we  believe  not,  i/et  he 
abideth  faithful :  he  cannot  deny 
himself. 

14  Of  these  things  put  them  in 
remembrance,  charging  the7n  be- 
fore the  Lord  that  they  strive  not 
about  words  to  no  profit,  hut  to 
the  subverting  of  the  hearers. 

15  Study  to  shew  thyself  ap- 
proved unto  God,  a  workman 
that  needeth  not  to  be  ashamed, 
rightly  dividing  the  word  of  truth. 

16  But  shun  profane  and  vain 
babblings  :  for  they  will  increase 
unto  more  ungodliness. 

17  And  their  word  will  eat  as 
doth  a  canker:  of  Avhom  is  Hy- 
meneus and  Philetus ; 

18  Who  concerning  the  truth 
have  en'ed,  saying  tbat  the  res- 

349 


Evil  cliai'cicters 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


in  the  last  days. 


urrection   is    past   already ;    and 
overthrow  the  faitli  of  some. 

19  ]N^evertbeless  the  foundation 
of  God  staudeth  sure,  liaving  this 
seal,  The  Lord  knoweth  them 
that  are  his.  And,  Let  every 
one  that  nameth  the  name  of 
Christ  depart  from  iniquity. 

20  But  in  a  great  liouse  there 
are  not  only  vessels  of  gold  and 
of  silver,  but  also  of  Avood  and  of 
earth ;  and  some  to  honour,  and 
some  to  dishonour. 

21  If  a  man  therefore  purge 
liimself  from  these,  he  shall  be  a 
vessel  unto  honour,  sanctified, 
and  meet  for  the  master's  use,  and 
prepared  unto  eA^ery  good  work. 

22  Elee  also  youthful  lusts  :  but 
follow  righteousness,  faith,  char- 
ity, peace,  with  them  that  call  on 
the  Lord  out  of  a  pure  heart. 

23  But  foolish  and  unlearned 
questions  avoid,  knowing  that 
they  do  gender  strifes. 

24  And  the  servant  of  the  Lord 
must  not  strive ;  l)ut  be  gentle  unto 
all  meji,  apt  to  teach,  patient ; 

25  In  meekness  instructing 
those  that  oppose  themselves ;  if 
God  peradventure  will  give  them 
repentance  to  the  acknowledging 
of  the  trutli ; 

26  And  that  they  may  recover 
themselves  out  of  the  snare  of  the 
devil,  who  are  taken  captive  by 
him  at  his  will. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  advertiseth  him  of  the  times  to  come, 
6  describeth  the  enemies  of  the  truth,  10 
propoundeth  unto  him,  his  own  example, 
16  and  commendeth  the  holy  Scriptures. 

THIS  know  also,  that  in  the  last 
days  perilous  times  shall  come. 
350 


2  Eor  men  shall  be  lovers  of 
their  own  selves,  covetous,  boast- 
ers, proud,  blasphemers,  disobe- 
dient to  parents,  unthankful,  un- 
holy, 

3  Without    natural     affection, 
trucebreakers,  false  accusers,  in- 
continent,   fierce,     despisers    of . 
those  that  are  good, 

4  Traitors,  heady,  highminded, 
lovers  of  pleasures  more  than 
lovers  of  God ; 

5  Having  a  form  of  godliness, 
but  denying  the  power  thereof: 
from  such  turn  away. 

6  For  of  this  sort  are  they  which 
creep  into  houses,  and  lead  cap- 
tive silly  women  laden  with  sins, 
led  away  with  divers  lusts, 

7  Ever  learning,  and  never  able 
to  come  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
truth. 

8  !^ow  as  Jannes  and  Jambres 
withstood  Moses,  so  do  these  also 
resist  the  truth :  men  of  corrupt 
minds,  reprobate  concerning  the 
faith. 

9  But  they  shall  proceed  no  fur- 
ther :  for  their  folly  shall  be  man- 
ifest unto  all  men,  as  tlieirs  also 
was. 

10  But  thou  hast  fully  known 
my  doctrine,  manner  of  life,  pur- 
pose, faith,  longsuffering,  chari- 
ty, patience, 

11  Persecutions,  affiictions,wliicli 
came  unto  me  at  Antioch,  at  Ico- 
nium,  at  Lystra ;  what  persecu- 
tions I  endured  :  but  out  of  them 
all  the  Lord  delivered  me. 

12  Yea,  and  all  that  will  live 
godly  in  Christ  Jesus  shall  suffer 
persecution. 


JPauFs  solemn 


II.  TIMOTHY. 


charge  to  Timothy, 


13  But  evil  men  and  seducers 
shall  wax  worse  and  worse,  de- 
ceiving, and  being  deceived. 

14  But  continue  thou  in  the 
things  which  thou  hast  learned 
and  hast  been  assured  of,  know- 
ing of  whom  thou  hast  learned 
them  ; 

15  And  that  from  a  chikl  thou 
liast  knqwn  the  holy  Scriptures, 
which  are  able  to  make  thee  wise 
unto  salvation  througli  faith 
which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

16  All  Scripture  is  given  by  in- 
spiration of  God,  and  is  profitable 
for  doctrine,  for  rej)roof,  for  cor- 
rection, for  instruction  in  right- 
eousness : 

17  That  the  man  of  God  may  be 
perfect,  thoroughly  furnished  un- 
to all  good  works. 

CHAPTER  ly. 

1  He  exhortcth  hhn  to  do  his  duty  with  all 
care  and  diligence,  6  certifleth  him  of  the 
nearness  of  his  death,  9  willeth  him  to  come 
speedily  unto  him,  and  to  bring  Marcus 
with  him,  and  certain  other  things  which 
he  wrote  for,  14  warneth  him  to  beware  of 
Alexander  the  smith,  16  informeth  him 
what  had  befallen  him  at  his  first  answer- 
ing, 19  and  soon  after  he  concludeth. 

ICHAEGE  tliee  therefore  be- 
fore God,  and  the  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  who  shall  judge  the  quick 
and  the  dead  at  his  appearing  and 
his  kingdom ; 

2  Preach  the  Avord ;  be  instant 
in  season,  out  of  season ;  reprove, 
rebuke,  exhort  with  all  longsuf- 
fering  and  doctrine. 

3  Por  the  time  will  come  when 
they  will  not  endure  sound  doc- 
trine; but  after  their  own  lusts 
shall  they  heap  to  themselves 
teachers,  having  itching  ears ; 


4  And  they  shall  turn  away  their 
ears  from  the  truth,  and  shall  be 
turned  unto  fables. 

5  But  watch  thou  in  all  things, 
endure  afflictions,  do  the  work  of 
an  evangelist,  make  full  proof  of 
thy  ministry. 

6  Por  I  am  now  ready  to  be  of- 
fered, and  the  time  of  my  depart- 
ure is  at  hand. 

7  I  have  fought  a  good  fight,  I 
have  finished  my  course,  I  have 
kept  the  faith : 

8  Henceforth  there  is  laid  up  for 
me  a  crown  of  righteousness, 
which  the  Lord,  the  righteous 
judge,  shall  give  me  at  that  day  : 
and  not  to  me  only,  but  unto  all 
them  also  that  love  his  aj)pearing. 

9  Do  thy  diligence  to  come 
shortly  unto  me : 

10  Por  Demas  hath  forsaken  me, 
having  loved  this  present  world, 
and  is  departed  unto  Thessaloni- 
ca ;  Crescens  to  Galatia,  Titus 
unto  Palmatia. 

11  Only  Luke  is  with  me.  Take 
Mark,  and  bring  him  with  thee  : 
for  he  is  profitable  to  me  for  the 
ministry. 

12  And  Tychicus  have  I  sent  to 
Ephesus. 

13  The  cloak  that  I  left  at  Troas 
with  Carpus,  when  thou  comest, 
bring  with  thee,  and  the  books, 
hut  especially  the  parchments. 

14  Alexander  the  coppersmith 
did  me  much  evil :  the  Lord  re- 
ward him  according  to  his  works  : 

15  Of  whom  be  thou  ware  also ; 
for  he  hath  greatly  withstood  our 
words. 

16  At  my  first  answer  no  man 

351 


Sundry  salutations. 


TITUS. 


Qualifications 


stood  witli  me,  but  all  men  for- 
sook me  :  I inay  God  that  it  may 
not  be  laid  to  their  charge. 


17 


Notwithstanding   the    Lord 


stood  with  me,  and  strengthened 
me ;  that  by  me  the  preaching 
might  be  fully  known,  and  tliat 
all  the  Gentiles  might  hear :  and 
I  was  delivered  out  of  the  mouth 
of  the  lion. 

18  And  the  Lord  shall  deliver 
me  from  every  evil  work,  and  will 
I)reserve  me  unto  his  heavenly 
kingdom :  to  whom  l)e  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

19  Salute    Prisca  and  Aquila, 


and  the  household  of  Onesiph- 
orus. 

20  Erastus  abode  at  Corinth :  but 
Troj)himus  have  I  left  at  Mile- 
tum  sick. 

21  Do  thy  diligence  to  come  be- 
fore winter.  Eubulus  greeteth 
thee,  and  Pudens,  and  Linus,, 
and  Claudia,  and  all  the  brethren. 

22  The  Lord  Jesus  Christ  he  with 
thy  spirit.  Grace  he  with  you. 
Amen. 

T[  The  second  epistle  unto  Timotheus,  or- 
dained the  first  bishop  of  the  church  of 
the  Ephesians,  was  written  from  Rome, 
when  Paul  was  brought  before  Nero  the 
second  time. 


THE   EPISTLE   OE  PAUL   TO 


TITUS. 


CHAPTEK  I. 


1  For  ivhat  end  Titus  tvas  left  in  Crete.  6 
How  they  that  are  to  be  chosen  ministers 
ought  to  be  qualified.  11  The  mout/is  of 
evil  teachers  to  be  stopped  :  12  and  what 
manner  of  rnen  they  he. 

PAUL,  a  servant  of  God,  and 
an  apostle  of  Jesus  Christ,  ac- 
cording to  the  faith  of  God's  elect, 
and  the  acknowledging  of  the 
truth  which  is  after  godliness ; 

2  In  hope  of  eternal  life,  which 
God,  that  cannot  lie,  promised 
before  the  world  began ; 

3  But  hath  in  due  times  mani- 
fested his  word  through  preach- 
ing, wliicli  is  committed  unto  me 
according  to  the  commandment 
of  God  our  Saviour ; 

4  To  Titus,  mine  own  son  after 
the  common  faith :  Grace,  mercy, 

352 


and  peace,  from  God  the  Eather 
and  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour. 

5  Eor  this  cause  left  I  thee  in 
Crete,  that  thou  shouldest  set  in 
order  the  things  that  are  want- 
ing, and  ordain  elders  in  every 
city,  as  I  had  appointed  thee  : 

6  If  any  be  blameless,  the  hus- 
band of  one  wife,  having  faithful 
children  not  accused  of  riot  or 
unruly. 

7  Eor  a  bishop  must  be  blame- 
less, as  the  steward  of  God ;  not 
selfwilled,  not  soon  angry,  not 
given  to  wine,  no  striker,  not 
given  to  filthy  lucre ; 

8  But  a  lover  of  hospitality,  a 
lover  of  good  men,  sober,  just, 
holy,  temperate ; 


of  ministers. 

9  Holding  fast  the  faithful  word 
as  he  hath  been  taught,  that  he 
may  he  able  by  sound  doctrine 
both  to  exhort  and  to  convince 
the  gainsayers. 

10  Eor  there  are  many  unruly 
and  vain  talkers  and  deceivers, 
specially  they  of  the  circumcision : 

11  Whose  mouths  must  be  stop- 
ped, who  subvert  whole  houses, 
teaching  things  which  they  ought 
not,  for  filthy  lucre's  sake. 

12  One  of  themselves,  even  a 
prophet  of  their  own,  said.  The 
Oretians  are  always  liars,  evil 
beasts,  slow  bellies. 

13  This  witness  is  true.  Where- 
fore rebuke  them  sharply,  that 
they  may  be  sound  in  the  faith ; 

14  ^ot  giving  heed  to  Jewish 
fables,  and  commandments  of 
men,  that  turn  from  the  truth. 

15  Unto  the  pure  all  things  are 
pure  :  but  unto  them  that  are  de- 
nied and  unbelieving  is  nothing 
pure ;  but  even  their  mind  and 
conscience  is  defiled. 

16  They  profess  that  they  know 
God;  but  in  works  they  deny 
Jiim,  being  abominable,  and  dis- 
obedient, and  unto  every  good 
work  reprobate. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  Directions  given  unto  Titus  both  for  his 
doctrine  and  life.  9  Of  the  duty  of  serv- 
ants, and  in  general  of  all  Christians. 

BUT   speak   thou   the 
which  become   sound 
trine : 

2  That  the  aged  men  be  sober, 
grave,  temperate,  sound  in  faith, 
in  charity,  in  patience. 

3  The  aged  women  likewise,  that 

23 


TITUS.  Duty  of  servants, 

they  he  in  behaviour  as  becometh 


things 
doc- 


holiness,  not  false  accusers,  not 
given  to  much  wine,  teachers  of 
good  things ; 

4  That  they  may  teach  the  young 
women  to  be  sober,  to  love  their 
husbands,  to  love  their  children, 

5  To  he  discreet,  chaste,  keepers 
at  home,  good,  obedient  to  their 
own  husbands,  that  the  word  of 
God  be  not  blasphemed. 

6  Young  men  likewise  exhort 
to  be  soberminded. 

7  In  all  things  shewing  thyself 
a  pattern  of  good  w  orks :  in 
doctrine  shelving  uncorruptness, 
gravity,  sincerity, 

8  Sound  speech,  that  cannot  be 
condemned ;  that  he  that  is  of  the 
contrary  part  may  be  ashamed, 
having  no  evil  thing  to  say  of  you. 

9  Exhort  servants  to  be  obe- 
dient unto  their  own  masters, 
and  to  please  them  well  in  all 
things ;  not  answering  again ; 

10  ]^ot  purloining,  but  shewing 
all  good  fidelity ;  that  they  may 
adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our 
Saviour  in  all  things. 

11  Tor  the  grace  of  God  that 
bringeth  salvation  hath  appeared 
to  all  men, 

12  Teaching  us  that,  denying  un- 
godliness and  worldly  lusts,  we 
should  live  soberly,  righteously, 
and  godly,  in  this  j)resent  world ; 

13  Looking  for  that  blessed 
hope,  and  the  glorious  appearing 
of  the  great  God  and  our  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ ; 

14  Who  gave  himself  for  us,  that 
he  might  redeem  us  from  all  in- 
iquity, and  purify  unto  himself  a 

353 


Sundry  directions 


TITUS. 


given  to  Titus. 


peculiar  peoj)le,  zealous  of  good 
works. 

15  These  things  speak,  and  ex- 
hort, and  rebuke  with  all  author- 
ity.    Let  no  man  despise  thee. 

CHAPTER  IIIo 

1  Tiius  is  yet  further  directed  by  Paul^  both 
concerning  the  things  he  should  teach,  and 
not  teach.  10  He  is  willed  also  to  reject 
obstinate  heretics :  12  which  done,  he  ap- 
pointeth  him  both  time  and  place,  where- 
in he  should  come  unto  him,  and  so  con- 
cludeth. 

PUT  them  in  mind  to  be  sub- 
ject to  principalities  and  pow- 
ers, to  obey  magistrates,  to  be 
ready  to  every  good  work, 

2  To  speak  evil  of  no  man,  to 
be  no  brawlers,  hut  gentle,  shew- 
ing all  meekness  unto  all  men. 

3  Eor  we  ourselves  also  were 
sometime  foolish,  disobedient,  de- 
ceived, serving  divers  lusts  and 
pleasures,  living  in  malice  and 
envy,  hateful,  and  hating  one 
another. 

4  But  after  that  the  kindness  and 
love  of  God  our  Sa^dour  toward 
man  appeared, 

5  Kot  by  works  of  righteous- 
ness which  we  have  done,  but 
according  to  his  mercy  he  saved 
us,  by  the  Avashing  of  regenera- 
tion, and  renewing  of  the  Holy 
Ghost ; 

6  Which  he  shed  on  us  abund- 
antly through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour ; 

7  That  being  justified  by  his 
grace,  we  should  be  made  heirs 

354 


according  to  the  hope  of  eternal 
life. 

8  IViis  is  a  faithful  saying,  and 
these  things  I  will  that  thou  af- 
firm constantly,  that  they  which 
have  believed  in  God  might  be 
careful  to  maintain  good  works. 
These  things  are  good  and  profit- 
able unto  men. 

9  But  avoid  foolish  questions, 
and  genealogies,  and  contentions, 
and  strivings  about  the  law;  for 
they  are  unprofitable  and  vain. 

10  A  man  that  is  a  heretic,  after 
the  first  and  second  admonition, 
reject ; 

11  Knowing  that  he  that  is  such 
is  subverted,  and  sinneth,  being 
condemned  of  himself. 

12  When  I  shall  send  Artemas 
unto  thee,  or  Tychicus,  be  dili- 
gent to  come  unto  me  to  Mcopo- 
lis  :  for  I  have  determined  there 
to  winter. 

13  Bring  Zenas  the  lawyer  and 
Apollos  on  their  journey  diligent- 
ly, that  nothing  be  wanting  unto 
them. 

14  And  let  ours  also  ]oarn  to 
maintain  good  works  for  iiccessa- 
ry  uses,  that  they  be  not  unfruit- 
ful. 

15  All  that  are  with  me  salute 
thee.  Greet  them  that  love  us 
in  the  faith.  Grace  he  with  you 
all.     Amen. 

^  It  was  written  to  Titus,  ordaiued  the  first 
bisliop  of  the  church  of  the  Cretians,  from 
Nicopolis  of  Macedonia. 


THE    EPISTLE    01'   PAUL   TO 


PHILEMON. 


4  He  rejoiceth  to  hear  of  the  faith  and  love 
of  Philemon^  ^whom  he  desireth  to  forgive 
his  servant  Oncsimiis,  and  lovingly  to  re- 
ceive him  again. 

PAUL,  a  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  Timothy  our 
brother,  unto  Philemon  our  dear- 
ly beloved,  and  fellow  labourer, 

2  And  to  0U7'  beloved  Apphia, 
and  Archippus  our  fellow  soldier, 
and  to  the  church  in  thy  house : 

3  Grace  to  you,  and  peace,  from 
God  our  Father  and  the  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ. 

4  I  thank  my  God,  making  men- 
tion of  thee  always  in  my  prayers, 

5  Hearing  of  thy  love  and  faith, 
which  thou  hast  toward  the  Lord 
Jesus,  and  toward  all  saints ; 

6  That  the  communication  of 
thy  faith  may  become  effectual 
by  the  acknowledging  of  every 
good  thing  which  is  in  you  in 
Christ  Jesus. 

7  For  we  have  great  joy  and  con- 
solation in  thy  love,  because  the 
bowels  of  the  saints  are  refreshed 
by  thee,  brother. 

8  Wherefore,  though  I  might  be 
much  bold  in  Christ  to  enjoin  thee 
that  which  is  convenient, 

9  Yet  for  love's  sake  I  rather  be- 
seech tliec,  being  such  a  one  as 
Paul  the  aged,  and  now  also  a 
prisoner  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  beseech  thee  for  my  son 
Onesimus,  whom  I  have  begotten 
in  my  bonds : 


11  Which  in  time  past  was  to 
thee  unprotitable,  but  now  profit- 
able to  thee  and  to  me  : 

12  Whom  I  have  sent  again : 
thou  therefore  receive  him,  that 
is,  mine  own  bowels : 

13  Whom  I  would  have  retained 
with  me,  that  in  thy  stead  he 
might  have  ministered  unto  me 
in  the  bonds  of  the  gospel : 

14  But  without  thy  mind  would 
1  do  nothing;  that  thy  benefit 
should  not  be  as  it  were  of  ne- 
cessity, but  willingly. 

15  For  perhaps  he  therefore  de- 
parted for  a  season,  that  thou 
shouldest  receive  him  for  ever ; 

16  Not  now  as  a  servant,  but 
above  a  servant,  a  brother  be- 
loved, specially  to  me,  but  how 
much  more  unto  thee,  both  in  the 
flesh,  and  in  the  Lord '? 

17  If  thou  count  me  therefore  a 
jDartner,  receive  him  as  myself. 

18  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or 
oweth  tliee  aught,  put  that  on 
mine  account ; 

19  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it : 
albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how 
thou  owest  unto  me  even  thine 
own  self  besides. 

20  Yea,  brother,  let  me  have  joy 
of  thee  in  the  Lord :  refresh  my 
bowels  in  the  Lord. 

21  Having  confidence  in  thy 
obedience    I    wrote    unto    thee, 

355 


Ohrisfs  jc)reeminen€e 

knowing  tliat  tbon  wilt  also  do 
more  than  I  saj. 

22  But  withal  prepare  me  also  a 
lodging :  for  I  trust  that  through 
your  prayers  I  shall  be  given 
unto  you. 

23  There  salute  thee  Epaphras, 
my  fellow  prisoner  in  Christ  Jesus ; 


HEBKEWS. 

24    Marcus 
mas,  Lucas, 


ahove  the  angels. 

,    Aristarchus,    De- 
my 


fellow   labour- 


ers. 

25  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ  1)6  with  your  spirit. 
Amen. 

Tf  Written  from  Rome  to  Philemon,  by 
Onesimus  a  servant. 


THE    EPISTLE    OE    PAUL    THE    APOSTLE    TO    THE 


HEBREWS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  Christ  in  these  last  times  coming  to  its  from, 
the  Father,  4  is  preferred  above  the  angels, 
both  in  2yerson  and  office. 

GOD,  who  at  sundry  times  and 
in  divers  manners  spake  in 
time  past  unto  the  fathers  by  the 
prophets, 

2  Hath  in  these  last  days  spoken 
unto  us  by  Ms  Son,  whom  he  hath 
api)ointed  heir  of  all  things,  by 
whom  also  he  made  the  worlds ; 

3  Who  being  the  brightness  of 
Ms  glory,  and  the  express  image 
of  his  person,  and  upholding  all 
things  by  the  word  of  his  power, 
when  he  had  by  himself  purged 
our  sins,  sat  down  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  Majesty  on  high  ; 

4  Being  made  so  much  better 
than  the  angels,  as  he  hath  by 
inheritance  obtained  a  more  ex- 
cellent name  than  they. 

5  Eor  unto  which  of  the  angels 
said  he  at  any  time,  Thou  art  my 
Son,  this  day  have  I  begotten 
thee'?  And  again,  I  will  be  to 
him  a  Eather,  and  he  shall  be  to 
me  a  Son  1 

356 


6  And  again,  when  he  bringeth 
in  the  firstbegotten  into  the  world, 
he  saith,  And  let  all  the  angels  of 
God  worship  him. 

7  And  of  the  angels  he  saith, 
Who  maketh  his  angels  spirits, 
and  his  ministers  a  flame  of  fire. 

8  But  unto  the  Son  he  saith , 
Thy  throne,  O  Grod,  is  for  ever 
and  ever :  a  sceptre  of  righteous- 
ness is  the  sceptre  of  thy  kingdom. 
'  9  Thou  hast  loved  righteous- 
ness, and  hated  iniquity;  there- 
fore God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of 
gladness  above  thy  fellows. 

10  And,  Thou,  Lord,  in  the  be- 
ginning hast  laid  the  foundation 
of  the  earth ;  and  the  heavens 
are  the  works  of  thine  hands. 

11  They  shall  i^erish,  but  thou 
remainest :  and  they  all  shall 
wax  old  as  doth  a  garment ; 

12  And  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  uj),  and  they  shall  be 
changed  :  but  thou  art  the  same, 
and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

13  But  to  which  of  the  angels 


Wliy  Christ  assumed 


HEBKEWS. 


our  nature. 


said  lie  at  any  time,  Sit  on  my 
riglit  liand,  until  I  make  thine 
enemies  tliy  footstool  % 

14  Are  tliey  not  all  ministering 
sj)irits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
them  who  shall  be  heirs  of  sal- 
vation % 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  We  ought  to  he  obedient  to  Christ  Jesus,  5 
and  that  because  he  vouchsafed  to  take  our 
nature  upon  him,  14  as  it  was  necessary. 

THEREEORE  we  onght  to 
give  the  more  earnest  heed 
to  the  things  which  we  have 
heard,  lest  at  any  time  we  should 
let  them  slip. 

2  Eor  if  the  word  spoken  by 
angels  was  steadfast,  and  every 
transgression  and  disobedience 
received  a  just  recompense  of 
reward ; 

3  How  shall  we  escape,  if  we 
neglect  so  great  salvation ;  which 
at  the  first  began  to  be  spoken  by 
the  Lord,  and  was  confirmed  un- 
to us  by  them  that  heard  Mm; 

4  God  also  bearing  tliem  witness, 
both  with  signs  and  wonders,  and 
with  divers  miracles,  and  gifts  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  according  to  his 
own  will '? 

5  Eor  unto  the  angels  hath  he 
not  put  in  subjection  the  world 
to  come,  whereof  we  speak. 

G  But  one  in  a  certain  place 
testified,  saying,  What  is  man, 
that  thou  art  mindful  of  him'? 
or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  vis- 
itest  him  % 

7  Thou  madest  him  a  little  lower 
than  the  angels  ;  thou  crownedst 
him  with  glory  and  honour,  and 
didst  set  him  over  the  works  of 
thy  hands : 


8  Thou  hast  put  all  things  in 
subjection  under  his  feet.  Eor 
in  that  he  put  all  in  subjection 
under  him,  he  left  nothing  that 
is  not  put  under  him.  But  now 
we  see  not  yet  all  things  j)^it 
under  him. 

9  But  we  see  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  an- 
gels  for  the  suffering  of  death, 
crowned  with  glory  and  honour ; 
that  he  by  the  grace  of  God 
should  taste  death  for  every  man. 

10  Eor  it  became  him,  for  whom 
are  all  things,  and  by  whom  are 
all  things,  in  bringing  many  sons 
unto  glory,  to  make  the  captain 
of  their  salvation  perfect  through 
sufferings. 

11  Eor  both  he  that  sanctifieth 
and  they  who  are  sanctified  arc 
all  of  one :  for  which  cause  he 
is  not  ashamed  to  call  them 
brethren, 

12  Saying,  I  will  declare  thy 
name  unto  my  brethren,  in  the 
midst  of  the  church  will  I  sing 
praise  unto  thee. 

13  And  again,  I  will  put  my 
trust  in  him.  And  again.  Be- 
hold I  and  the  children  which 
God  hath  given  me. 

14  Eorasmuch  then  as  the  chil- 
dren are  partakers  of  flesh  and 
blood,  he  also  himself  likewise 
took  part  of  the  same ;  that 
through  death  he  might  destroy 
him  that  had  the  power  of  death, 
that  is,  the  devil ; 

15  And  deliver  them,  who 
through  fear  of  death  were  all 
their  lifetime  subject  to  bond- 
age. 

357 


Christ  more  ivorthy 


HEBEEWS. 


than  Moses. 


16  I'or  verily  lie  took  not  on 
him  the  nature  of  angels ;  but  he 
took  on  him  the  seed  of  Abra- 
ham. 

17  Wherefore  in  all  things  it 
behooved  him  to  be  made  like 
unto  his  brethren,  that  he  might 
be  a  merciful  and  faithful  high 
priest  in  things  ^^er^rtwiw?//  to 
God,  to  make  reconciliation  for 
the  sins  of  the  people. 

18  Eor  in  that  he  himself  hath 
suifered  being  tempted,  he  is  able 
to  succour  them  that  are  tempted. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  Christ  is  more  worthy  than  Moses,  7  there- 
fore if  we  believe  not  in  him,  we  shall  be 
more  ivorthy  punishment  than  hardheart- 

C(J/  IsVCLC/Jj 

WHEREFORE,  holy  breth- 
ren, partakers  of  the  heav- 
enly calling,  consider  the  Apostle 
and  High  Priest  of  our  j)rofes- 
sion,  Christ  Jesus ; 

2  Who  was  faithful  to  him  that 
appointed  him,  as  also  Moses  was 
faithful  in  all  his  house. 

3  Por  this  man  was  counted 
worthy  of  more  glory  than  Mo- 
ses, inasmuch  as  he  who  hath 
builded  the  house  hath  more 
honour  than  the  house. 

4  Por  every  house  is  builded 
by  some  man;  but  he  that  built 
all  things  is  God. 

5  And  Moses  verily  was  faith- 
ful in  all  his  house  as  a  servant, 
for  a  testimony  of  those  things 
which  were  to  l3e  spoken  after ; 

6  But  Christ  as  a  son  over  his 
own  house ;  whose  house  are  we, 
if  we  hold  fast  the  confidence 
and  the  rejoicing  of  the  hope 
firm  unto  the  end. 

358 


7  Wherefore  as  the  Holy  Ghost 
saith,  To  day  if  ye  will  hear  his 
voice, 

8  Harden  not  your  hearts,  as 
in  the  ]3rovocation,  in  the  day 
of  temptation  in  the  wilderness  : 

9  When  your  fathers   tempted 
me,   proved    me,   and    saw    my. 
works  forty  years. 

10  Wherefore  I  was  grieved 
with  that  generation,  and  said. 
They  do  always  err  in  their 
heart ;  and  they  have  not  known 
my  ways. 

11  So  I  sware  in  my  wrath. 
They  shall  not  enter  into  my 
rest. 

12  Take  heed,  brethren,  lest 
there  be  in  any  of  you  an  evi! 
heart  of  unbelief,  in  dej)artiug 
from  the  living  God. 

13  But  exhort  one  another  daily, 
while  it  is  called  To  day ;  lest  any 
of  you  be  hardened  through  the 
deceitfulncss  of  sin. 

14  Por  we  are  made  partakers 
of  Christ,  if  avc  hold  the  begin- 
ning of  our  confidence  steadfast 
unto  the  end ; 

15  While  it  is  said.  To  day  if 
ye  will  hear  his  voice,  harden 
not  your  hearts,  as  in  tlie  prov- 
ocation. 

16  Por  some,  when  they  had 
heard,  did  provoke :  howbeit  not 
all  that  came  out  of  Egypt  by 
Moses. 

17  But  with  whom  was  he  griev- 
ed forty  years'?  was  it  not  with 
them  that  had  sinned,  whose  car- 
casses fell  in  the  wilderness '? 

18  And  to  whom  sware  he  that 
they  should  not   enter   into  his 


The  Christimi's  rest. 


HEBREWS. 


Power  of  God^s  ico7'd. 


rest,  but  to  tlieni  tliat  believed 
notl 

19  So  we  see  that  they  could 
not  enter  in  because  of  unbelief. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  The  rest  of  Christians  is  attained  b^  faith. 
12  The  i)ower  of  GocVs  word.  14  By  our 
high  priest  Jesus  the  Son  of  God,  subject 
to  infirmities,  but  not  sin,  16  we  must  and 
may  go  boldly  to  the  throne  of  grace. 

LET  us  therefore  fear,  lest,  a 
promise  being  left  us  of  en- 
tering into  his  rest,  any  of  you 
should  seem  to  come  short  of  it. 

2  Eor  unto  us  was  the  gospel 
preached,  as  well  as  unto  them : 
but  the  word  j)reached  did  not 
profit  them,  not  being  mixed  with 
faith  in  them  that  heard  it. 

3  Eor  we  which  have  believed 
do  enter  into  rest,  as  he  said,  As 
I  have  sworn  in  my  wrath,  if 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest: 
although  the  works  were  finished 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

4  Eor  he  spake  in  a  certain 
place  of  the  seventli  day  on  this 
wise.  And  God  did  rest  the  sev- 
enth day  from  all  his  works. 

5  And  in  this  place  again.  If 
they  shall  enter  into  my  rest. 

6  Seeing  therefore  it  remaineth 
that  some  must  enter  therein,  and 
they  to  wliom  it  was  first  preach- 
ed entered  not  in  because  of  un- 
belief : 

7  Again,  he  limiteth  a  certain 
day,  saying  in  David,  To  day, 
after  so  long  a  time ;  as  it  is  said. 
To  day  if  ye  will  liear  his  voice, 
harden  not  your  hearts. 

8  Eor  if  Jesus  had  given  them 
rest,  then  would  he  not  afterward 
have  spoken  of  another  day. 


9  There  remaineth  therefore  a 
rest  to  the  people  of  God. 

10  Eor  he  that  is  entered  into 
his  rest,  he  also  hath  ceased  from 
his  own  works,  as  God  did  from 
his. 

11  Let  us  laljour  therefore  to 
enter  into  that  rest,  lest  any  man 
fall  after  the  same  example  of  un- 
belief. 

12  Eor  the  word  of  God  is  quick, 
and  powerful,  and  sharper  than 
any  twoedged  sword,  piercing 
even  to  the  dividing  asunder  of 
soul  and  spirit,  and  of  the  joints 
and  marrow,  and  is  a  discerner 
of  the  thoughts  and  intents  of  the 
heart. 

13  Neither  is  there  any  creature 
that  is  not  manifest  in  his  sight : 
but  all  things  are  naked  and 
opened  unto  the  eyes  of  him  with 
whom  we  have  to  do. 

14  Seeing  then  that  we  have  a 
great  high  priest,  that  is  passed 
into  the  heavens,  Jesus  the  Son 
of  God,  let  us  hold  fast  our  pro- 
fession. 

15  Eor  we  have  not  a  high  priest 
which  cannot  be  touched  with 
the  feeling  of  our  infirmities ;  but 
was  in  all  j)oints  tempted  like  as 
ive  are.,  yet  without  sin. 

16  Let  us  therefore  come  boldly 
unto  the  throne  of  grace,  that  we 
may  obtain  mercy,  and  find  grace 
to  help  in  time  of  need. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  The  authority  and  honour  of  our  Saviour^s 
j)riesthood.  11  Negligence  in  the  knowl- 
edge thereof  is  reproved. 

FOR  every  high  priest  taken 
from  among  men  is  ordained 
359 


Of  Christ's  2^riesthood,        HEBEEWS. 


Negligence  reproved. 


for  men  in  things  pertaining  to 
God,  that  lie  may  offer  both  gifts 
and  sacrifices  for  sins  : 

2  Who  can  have  compassion  on 
the  ignorant,  and  on  them  that 
are  out  of  the  way ;  for  that  he 
himself  also  is  compassed  with 
infirmity. 

3  And  by  reason  hereof  he  ought, 
as  for  the  j)eople,  so  also  for  him- 
self, to  offer  for  sins. 

4  And  no  man  taketh  this  hon- 
our unto  himself,  but  he  that  is 
called  of  God,  as  ivas  Aaron. 

5  So  also  Christ  glorified  not 
himself  to  be  made  a  high  priest ; 
but  he  that  said  unto  him.  Thou 
art  my  Son,  to  day  have  I  begot- 
ten thee. 

6  As  he  saith  also  in  another 
place^  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

7  Who  in  the  days  of  his  flesh, 
when  he  had  offered  up  prayers 
and  supplications  with  strong  cry- 
ing and  tears  unto  him  that  was 
able  to  save  him  from  death,  and 
was  heard  in  that  he  feared ; 

8  Though  he  were  a  Son,  yet 
learned  he  obedience  by  the  things 
which  he  suffered ; 

9  And  being  made  perfect,  he 
became  the  author  of  eternal  sal- 
vation unto  all  them  that  obey 
him ; 

10  Called  of  God  a  high  priest 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec. 

11  Of  whom  we  have  many 
things  to  say,  and  hard  to  be  ut- 
tered, seeing  ye  are  dull  of  hear- 
ing. 

12  For  when  for  the  time  ye 
ought  to  be   teachers,   ye  have 

360 


need  that  one  teach  you  again 
which  he  the  first  j)rincij)les  of  the 
oracles  of  God ;  and  are  become 
such  as  have  need  of  milk,  and 
not  of  strong  meat. 

13  For  every  one  that  useth 
milk  is  unskilful  in  the  word  of 
righteousness  :  for  ho  is  a  babe.  ^ 

14  But  strong  meat  belongeth 
to  them  that  are  of  full  age,  even 
those  who  by  reason  of  use  have 
their  senses  exercised  to  discern 
both  good  and  evil. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  He  exhorteth  not  to  fall  back  from  the 
faith,  11  but  to  be  steadfast,  12  diligent, 
and  patient  to  wait  upon  God,  13  because 
Ood  is  most  sure  in  his  promise. 

THEREFORE  leaving  the 
j)rinciples  of  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  let  us  go  on  nut;)  perfec- 
tion ;  not  laying  again  the  foun- 
dation of  repentance  from  dead 
works,  and  of  faith  toward  God, 

2  Of  the  doctrine  of  baptisms, 
and  of  laying  on  of  hands,  and 
of  resurrection  of  the  dead,  and 
of  eternal  judgment. 

3  And  this  Avill  we  do,  if  God 
permit. 

4  For  it  is  impossible  for  those 
who  were  once  enlightened,  and 
have  tasted  of  the  heavenly  gift, 
and  were  made  partakers  of  the 
Holy  Ghost, 

5  And  have  tasted  the  good  word 
of  God,  and  the  powers  of  the 
Avorld  to  come, 

6  If  they  shall  fall  away,  to  re- 
new them  again  unto  repentance ; 
seeing  they  crucify  to  themselves 
the  Son  of  God  afresh,  and  put 
Mm  to  an  open  shame. 

7  For  the  earth  which  drinketh 


Of  ajpostasy. 


HEBREWS. 


God's  j)Tomises  sure. 


in  the  rain  that  conieth  oft  upon 
it,  and  bringeth  forth  herbs  meet 
for  them  by  whom  it  is  dressed, 
receiveth  blessing  from  God  : 

8  But  that  which  beareth  thorns 
and  briers  is  rejected,  and  is 
nigh  nnto  cursing ;  whose  end  is 
to  be  burned. 

9  But,  beloved,  we  are  i)ersua- 
ded  better  things  of  you,  and 
things  that  accompany  salvation, 
though  we  thus  speak. 

10  Por  God  is  not  unrighteous 
to  forget  your  work  and  labour 
of  love,  which  ye  have  shewed 
toward  his  name,  in  that  ye  have 
ministered  to  the  saints,  and  do 
minister. 

11  And  we  desire  that  every  one 
of  you  do  shew  the  same  dili- 
gence to  the  full  assurance  of 
hope  unto  the  end : 

12  That  ye  be  not  slothful,  but 
followers  of  them  who  through 
faith  and  patience  inherit  the 
promises. 

13  Eor  when  God  made  promise 
to  Abraham,  because  he  could 
swear  by  no  greater,  he  sware  by 
himself, 

14  Saying,  Surely  blessing  I 
will  bless  thee,  and  multij)lying 
I  will  multiply  thee. 

15  And  so,  after  he  had  pa- 
tiently endured,  he  obtained  the 
promise. 

16  Eor  men  verily  swear  by  the 
greater:  and  an  oath  for  confir- 
mation is  to  them  an  end  of  all 
strife. 

17  Wherein  God,  willing  more 
abundantly  to  shew  unto  the 
heii's  of  promise  the  immutability 


of  his  counsel,    confirmed  it  by 
an  oath : 

18  That  by  two  immutable 
things,  in  which  it  was  impossi- 
ble for  God  to  lie,  we  might  have 
a  strong  consolation,  who  have 
fled  for  refuge  to  lay  hold  upon 
the  hope  set  before  us : 

19  Which  lio2w  we  have  as  an 
anchor  of  the  soul,  both  sure  and 
steadfast,  and  which  entereth 
into  that  within  the  vail ; 

20  Whither  the  forerunner  is 
for  us  entered,  even  Jesus,  made 
a  high  priest  for  ever  after  the 
order  of  Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER  yil. 

1  Christ  Jesus  is  a  priest  after  the  order  of 
Melchisedec,  Wand  so,  far  more  excellent 
than  the  priests  of  Aaron's  order. 

FOR  this  Melchisedec,  king  of 
Salem,  priest  of  the  most 
high  God,  who  met  Abraham  re- 
turning from  the  slaughter  of 
the  kings,  and  blessed  him ; 

2  To  whom  also  Abraham  gave 
a  tenth  part  of  all;  first  being 
by  interpretation  King  of  right- 
eousness, and  after  that  also  King 
of  Salem,  which  is.  King  of  peace ; 

3  Without  father,  without  moth- 
er, without  descent,  having  nei- 
ther beginning  of  days,  nor  end 
of  life ;  but  made  like  unto  the 
Son  of  God;  abideth  a  priest 
continually. 

4  Now  consider  how  great  this 
man  teas,  unto  whom  even  the 
patriarch  Abraham  gave  the 
tenth  of  the  spoils. 

5  And  verily  they  that  are  of 
the  sons  of  Levi,  who  receive  the 
office  of  the  priesthood,  have  a 

361 


The  ijriestliood 

comiuandnient  to  take  tithes  of 
the  people  according  to  the  law, 
that  is,  of  their  brethren,  though 
they  come  out  of  the  loins  of 
Abraham : 

6  But  he  whose  descent  is  not 
counted  from  them  received  tithes 
of  Abraham,  and  blessed  him 
that  had  the  promises, 

7  And  without  all  contradic- 
tion the  less  is  blessed  of  the 
better. 

8  And  here  men  that  die  receive 
tithes ;  but  there  he  receivetJi 
them,  of  whom  it  is  witnessed 
that  he  livetli. 

9  And  as  I  may  so  say,  Levi 
also,  who  receiveth  tithes,  paid 
tithes  in  Abraham. 

10  Eor  he  was  yet  in  the  loins 
of  his  father,  when  Melchisedec 
met  him. 

11  If  therefore  perfection  were 
by  the  Levitical  priesthood,  (for 
under  it  the  people  received  the 
law,)  what  further  need  icas 
there  that  another  priest  should 
rise  after  the  order  of  Melchise- 
dec, and  not  be  called  after  the 
order  of  Aaron  '^. 

12  Eor  the  priesthood  being 
changed,  there  is  made  of  neces- 
sity a  change  also  of  the  law. 

13  Eor  he  of  whom  these  things 
are  spoken  pertaineth  to  another 
tribe,  of  which  no  man  gave  at- 
tendance at  the  altar. 

14  Eor  it  is  evident  that  our 
Lord  sprang  out  of  Juda;  of 
which  tribe  Moses  spake  nothing 
concerning  priesthood. 

15  And  it  is  yet  far  more  evi- 
dent :  for  that   after  the  simili- 

362 


HEBKEWS. 


the  law  made  nothing 


of  Christ, 

tude  of  Melchisedec  there  ariseth 
another  priest, 

16  Wlio  is  made,  not  after  the 
law  of  a  carnal  commandment,  but 
after  the  power  of  an  endless  life. 

17  Eor  he  testifieth,  Thou  art 
a  priest  for  ever  after  the  order 
of  Melchisedec. 

18  Eor  there  is  verily  a  disan- 
nulling of  the  commandment  go- 
ing before  for  the  weakness  and 
unprofitableness  thereof. 

19  Eor 
perfect,  but  the  bringing  in  of  a 
better  hoj)e  did ;  by  the  which  we 
draw  nigh  unto  God. 

20  And  inasmuch  as  not  without 
an  oath  he  was  made  priest : 

21  (Eor  those  priests  were  made 
without  an  oath  ;  but  this  with 
an  oath  by  him  that  said  unto 
him.  The  Lord  sware  and  will  not 
repent.  Thou  art  a  priest  for  ever 
after  the  order  of  Melchisedec  :) 

22  By  so  much  was  Jesus  made 
a  surety  of  a  better  testament. 

23  And  they  truly  were  many 
priests,  because  they  were  not 
suffered  to  continue  by  reason  of 
death : 

24  But  this  man,  because  he 
continueth  ever,  hath  an  un- 
cliangeable  priesthood. 

25  Wherefore  he  is  able  also  to 
save  them  to  the  uttermost  that 
come  unto  God  by  him,  seeing  he 
ever  liveth  to  make  intercession 
for  them. 

26  Eor  such  a  high  priest  be- 
came us,  who  is  holy,  harmless, 
undefiled,  separate  from  sinners, 
and  made  higher  than  the  heav- 
ens; 


The  Levitical  jyriesthood      HEBEEWS. 


is  abolished. 


27  Wlio  needetli  not  daily,  as 
those  liigli  priests,  to  oifer  up 
sacrifice,  lirst  for  liis  own  sins, 
and  then  for  the  peoj)le's :  for 
this  he  did  once,  when  he  offered 
up  himself. 

28  Eor  the  law  maketh  men  high 
priests  which  have  intirmity ;  but 
the  word  of  the  oath,  which  was 
since  the  law,  maheth  the  Son, 
who  is  consecrated  for  evermore. 

CHAPTER  YIII» 

1  By  the  eternal  priesthood  of  Christ  the  Lc- 
vitical  priesthood  of  Aaron  is  abolished. 
7  And  the  temporal  covenant  with  the 
fathers,  by  the  eternal  covenant  of  the 
gosjicl. 

OW  of  the  things  which  we 


N 


have  spoken  this  is  the  sum : 
We  have  such  a  high  priest,  who 
is  set  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  the  Majesty  in  the 
heavens ; 

2  A  minister  of  the  sanctuary, 
and  of  the  true  tabernacle,  which 
the  Lord  j)itched,  and  not  man. 

3  Eor  every  high  i)i*iest  is  or- 
dained to  offer  gifts  and  sacri- 
fices :  wherefore  it  is  of  necessity 
that  this  man  have  somewhat 
also  to  offer. 

4  Eor  if  he  were  on  earth,  he 
should  not  be  a  priest,  seeing  that 
there  are  priests  that  offer  gifts 
according  to  the  law : 

5  Who  serve  unto  the  example 
and  shadow  of  heavenly  things, 
as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God 
when  he  was  about  to  make  the 
tabernacle :  for.  See,  saitli  he, 
that  thou  make  all  things  accord- 
ing to  the  pattern  shewed  to  thee 
in  the  mount. 

6  But  now  hath  he  obtained  a 


more  excellent  ministry,  by  how 
much  also  he  is  the  mediator  of 
a  better  covenant,  which  was  es- 
tablished upon  better  promises. 

7  Eor  if  that  first  covenant  had 
been  faultless,  then  should  no 
place  have  been  sought  for  the 
second, 

8  Eor  finding  fault  with  them, 
he  saitli.  Behold,  the  days  come, 
saith  the  Lord,  when  I  will  make 
a  new  covenant  with  the  house 
of  Israel  and  with  the  house  of 
Judali : 

9  '^ot  according  to  the  covenant 
that  I  made  with  their  fathers,  in 
the  day  when  I  took  them  by  the 
hand  to  lead  them  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt;  because  they  con- 
tinued not  in  my  covenant,  and  I 
regarded  them  not,  saitli  the  Lord. 

10  Eor  this  is  the  covenant  that 
I  will  make  with  the  house  of  Is- 
rael after  those  days,  saith  the 
Lord;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  mind,  and  write  them  in 
their  hearts :  and  I  Avill  be  to 
them  a  Grod,  and  they  shall  be  to 
me  a  people : 

11  And  they  shall  not  teach  ev- 
ery man  his  neighbour,  and  every 
man  his  brother,  saying.  Know 
the  Lord  :  for  all  shall  know  me, 
from  the  least  to  the  greatest. 

12  Eor  I  will  be  merciful  to 
their  unrighteousness,  and  their 
sins  and  their  iniquities  will  I 
remember  no  more. 

13  In  that  he  saith,  A  new  cove- 
nant^ he  hath  made  the  first  okL 
^ow  that  which  decayeth  and 
waxeth  old  is  ready  to  vanish 
away. 

363 


The  sacrifices 


HEBREWS. 


of  the  la/iv 


CHAPTER  IX. 

1  The  desc7'ipiion  of  the  rites  and  bloody/  sa- 
crificcs  of  the  law,  11  far  inferior  to  the 
dignity  and  jiarfection  of  the  blood  and 
sacrifice  of  Christ. 

THEK^  verily  the  first  covenant 
had  also  ordinances  of  divine 
service,  and  a  worldly  sanctuary. 

2  Eor  there  was  a  tabernacle 
made ;  the  first,  wherein  ivas  the 
candlestick,  and  the  table,  and 
the  shewbread;  which  is  called 
the  sanctuary. 

3  And  after  the  second  vail,  the 
tabernacle  which  is  called  the 
holiest  of  all ; 

4  Which  had  the  golden  censer, 
and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  over- 
laid round  about  with  gold,wliere- 
in  ivas  the  golden  pot  that  had 
manna,  and  Aaron's  rod  that 
budded,  and  the  tables  of  the 
covenant ; 

5  And  over  it  the  cherubim  of 
glory  shadowing  the  mercy  seat ; 
of  which  Ave  cannot  now  speak 
particularly. 

6  Now  when  these  things  were 
thus  ordained,  the  priests  went 
always  into  the  first  tabernacle, 
accomplishing  the  service  of  God. 

7  But  into  the  second  went  the 
high  priest  alone  once  every  year, 
not  without  blood,  which  he  of- 
fered for  himself,  and  /or  the  er- 
rors of  the  people : 

8  The  Holy  Ghost  this  signify- 
ing, that  the  way  into  the  holiest 
of  all  was  not  yet  made  manifest, 
while  as  the  first  tabernacle  was 
yet  standing : 

9  Which  tvas  a  figure  for  the 
time  then  present,  in  which  were 
offered  both  gifts  and  sacrifices, 

364 


that  could  not  make  him  that 
did  the  service  perfect,  as  per- 
taining to  the  conscience ; 

10  Which  stood  only  in  meats  and 
drinks,  and  divers  washings,  and 
carnal  ordinances,  imposed  on 
them  until  the  time  of  reformation. 

11  But  Christ  being  come  a  high 
j)riest  of  good  things  to  come,  by 
a  greater  and  more  perfect  taber- 
nacle, not  made  with  hands,  that 
is  to  say,  not  of  this  building ; 

12  Neither  by  the  blood  of  goats 
and  calves,  but  by  his  own  blood 
he  entered  in  once  into  the  holy 
place,  having  obtained  eternal  re- 
demption for  us. 

13  Eor  if  the  blood  of  bulls  and 
of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sj)rinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth 
to  the  purifying  of  tlie  flesh ; 

14  How  much  more  shall  the 
blood  of  Christ,  who  through 
the  eternal  Spirit  offered  himself 
without  spot  to  God,  purge  your 
conscience  from  deacl  works  to 
serve  the  living  God  *? 

15  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the 
mediator  of  the  new  testament, 
that  by  means  of  death,  for  the 
redemption  of  the  transgressions 
that  ivere  under  the  first  testa- 
ment, they  which  are  called 
might  receive  the  promise  of 
eternal  inheritance. 

16  Eor  where  a  testament  is, 
there  must  also  of  necessity  be 
the  death  of  the  testator. 

17  Eor  a  testament  is  of  force 
after  men  are  dead  :  otherwise  it 
is  of  no  strength  at  all  while  the 
testator  liveth. 

18  Whereupon  neither  the  first 


far  inferior  to 


HEBKEWS. 


that  of  Christ, 


testament  was  dedicated  witliout 
blood. 

19  Eor  wlien  Moses  had  spok- 
en eveiy  precept  to  all  the  peo- 
ple according  to  the  law,  he  took 
the  blood  of  calves  and  of  goats, 
with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the 
book  and  all  the  people, 

20  Saying,  This  is  the  blood  of 
the  testament  which  God  hath 
enjoined  nnto  you. 

21  Moreover  he  sprinkled  like- 
wise with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the 
ministry. 

22  And  almost  all  things  are  by 
the  law  purged  Avith  blood ;  and 
without  shedding  of  blood  is  no 
remission. 

23  It  ivas  therefore  necessary 
that  the  patterns  of  things  in  the 
heavens  should  be  j)urified  with 
these ;  but  the  heavenly  things 
themselves  with  better  sacrifices 
than  these. 

24  Eor  Christ  is  not  entered  into 
the  holy  places  made  with  hands, 
which  are  the  figures  of  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  ap- 
pear in  the  presence  of  God  for 
us : 

25  Nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest 
entereth  into  the  holy  place  every 
year  with  blood  of  others ; 

26  Eor  then  must  he  often  have 
suffered  since  the  foundation  of 
the  world :  but  now  once  in  the 
end  of  the  world  hath  he  appear- 
ed to  i)nt  away  sin  by  the  sacri- 
fice of  himself. 

27  And  as  it  is  api^ointed  unto 


men  once  to  die,  but  after  this 
the  judgment : 

28  So  Christ  was  once  offered  to 
bear  the  sins  of  many ;  and  unto 
tliem  that  look  for  him  shall  he 
appear  the  second  time  without 
sin  unto  salvation. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  I7ie  weakness  of  the  law  sacrifices.  10  T/ie 
sacrifice  of  Christ^s  body  once  offered,  14 
for  ever  hath  taken  away  sins.  19  An  ex- 
hortation to  holdfast  the  faith,  with  pa- 
tience and  thanksgiving. 

FOE,  the  law  having  a  shadow 
of  good  things  to  come,  and 
not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never  with  those  sacrifices, 
which  they  offered  year  by  year 
continually,  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect. 

2  Eor  then  Avould  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered"?  be- 
cause that  the  worshipi^ers  once 
purged  should  have  had  no  more 
conscience  of  sins. 

3  But  in  those  sacrifices  there 
is  a  remembrance  again  made  of 
sins  eveiy  year. 

4  Eor  it  is  not  possible  that  the 
blood  of  bulls  and  of  goats  should 
take  away  sins. 

5  Wherefore,  when  he  cometh 
into  the  world,  he  saith.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  thou  wouldest  not, 
but  a  body  hast  thou  prepared  me : 

6  In  burnt  offerings  and  saC" 
rifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had  no 
pleasure. 

7  Then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in 
the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  writ- 
ten of  me)  to  do  thy  will,  O  God. 

8  Above  when  he  said.  Sacrifice 
and  offering  and  burnt  offerings 
and  offering  for  sin  thou  wouldest 

365 


The  sufficiency  of 

not,  neither  liadst  i)leasure  tliere- 
in  ;  which  are  offered  by  the  law ; 

9  Then  said  he,  Lo,  I  come  to 
do  thy  will,  O  God.  He  taketh 
away  the  first,  that  he  may  estab- 
lish the  second. 

10  By  the  which  will  we  are 
sanctified  through  the  offering  of 
the  body  of  Jesus  Christ  once  for 
all. 

11  And  every  priest  standeth 
daily  ministering  and  offering 
oftentimes  the  same  sacrifices, 
which  can  never  take  away  sins : 

12  But  this  man,  after  he  had 
offered  one  sacrifice  for  sins  for 
ever,  sat  down  on  the  right  hand 
of  God ; 

13  Prom  henceforth  expecting 
till  his  enemies  be  made  his  foot- 
stool. 

14  Eor  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  tliem  that  are 
sanctified. 

15  Whereof  i\\Q  Holy  Ghost  also 
is  a  witness  to  us :  for  after  that 
he  had  said  before, 

16  This  is  the  covenant  that  I 
will  make  Avith  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord;  I  will  put 
my  laws  into  their  hearts,  and  in 
their  minds  will  I  write  them ; 

17  And  their  sins  and  iniquities 
will  I  remember  no  more. 

18  ]N"ow  where  remission  of  these 
is^  there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin. 

19  Having  therefore,  brethren, 
boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus, 

20  By  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for 
us,  through  the  vail,  that  is  to 
say,  his  flesh ; 

366 


HEBREWS. 


Christ's  sacrifice, 

21  And  having  a  high  priest 
over  the  house  of  God ; 

22  Let  us  draw  near  with  a  true 
heart  in  full  assurance  of  faith, 
having  our  hearts  sprinkled  from 
an  evil  conscience,  and  our  bod- 
ies washed  with  j)ure  water. 

23  Let  us  hold  fast  the  pro- 
fession of  our  faith  without  wa- 
vering; for  he  is  faithful  that 
promised ; 

24  And  let  us  consider  one  an- 
other to  provoke  unto  love  and  to 
good  works : 

25  ]^ot  forsaking  the  assem- 
bling of  ourselves  together,  as  the 
manner  of  some  is;  but  exhort- 
ing one  another:  and  so  much 
the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  ap- 
proaching. 

26  Eor  if  we  sin  wilfully  after 
that  we  have  received  the  knowl- 
edge of  the  truth,  tliere  reinain- 
eth  no  more  sacrifice  for  sins, 

27  But  a  certain  fearful  looking 
for  of  judgment  and  fiery  indig- 
nation, which  shall  devour  the 
adversaries. 

28  He  that  despised  Moses'  law 
died  without  mercy  under  two  or 
three  witnesses : 

29  Of  how  much  sorer  j)unisli- 
ment,  suppose  ye,  shall  he  be 
thought  worthy,  who  hath  trod- 
den under  foot  the  Son  of  God, 
and  hath  counted  the  blood  of 
the  covenant,  wherewith  he  was 
sanctified,  an  unholy  thing,  and 
hath  done  despite  unto  the  Spirit 
of  grace "? 

30  Eor  we  know  him  that  hath 
said,  Vengeance  helongeth  unto 
me,    I    will    recompense,    saith 


Steadfastness  urged. 

the  Lord.     And  again,  The  Lord 
sliall  judge  his  people. 

31  It  is  a  fearful  thing  to  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  living  God. 

32  But  call  to  remembrance  the 
former  days,  in  which,  after  ye 
were  illuminated,  ye  endured  a 
great  fight  of  afiiictions ; 

33  Partly,  whilst  ye  were  made 
a  gazingstock  both  by  reproaches 
and  afflictions;  and  partly,  whilst 
ye  became  companions  of  them 
that  were  so  used. 

34  Por  ye  had  compassion  of 
me  in  my  bonds,  and  took  joy- 
fully the  spoiling  of  your  goods, 
knowing  in  3  ourselves  that  ye 
have  in  heaven  a  better  and  an 
enduring  substance. 

35  Cast  not  away  therefore  your 
confidence,  which  hath  great  re- 
compense of  reward. 

36  Eor  ye  have  need  of  patience, 
that,  after  ye  have  done  the  will 
of  God,  ye  might  receive  the 
promise. 

37  Eor  yet  a  little  while,  and  he 
that  shall  come  will  come,  and 
will  not  tarry. 

38  Xow  the  just  shall  live  by 
faith  :  but  if  any  man  draw  back, 
my  soul  shall  have  no  pleasure 
in  him. 

39  But  we  are  not  of  them  who 
draw  back  unto  perdition  ;  but  of 
them  that  believe  to  the  saving  of 
the  soul. 

CHAPTER  XI. 

1  What  faith  is.  6  Without  faith  wc  cannot 
please  God.  7  The  worthy  fruits  thereof 
in  the  fathers  of  old  time. 

NOW  faith  is  the  substance  of 
things  hoped  for,  the  evi- 
dence of  things  not  seen. 


HEBREWS. 


Wliat  faitli  iso 


2  Eor  by  it  the  elders  obtained 
a  good  report. 

3  Through  faith  we  understand 
that  the  worlds  were  framed  by 
the  word  of  God,  so  that  things 
which  are  seen  were  not  made  of 
things  which  do  appear^ 

4  By  faith  Abel  ofiiered  unto 
God  a  more  excellent  sacrifice 
than  Cain,  by  which  he  obtained 
witness  that  he  was  righteous, 
God  testifying  of  his  gifts :  and 
by  it  he  being  dead  yet  speaketh. 

5  By  faith  Enoch  was  translated 
that  he  should  not  see  death ;  and 
was  not  found,  because  God  had 
translated  him :  for  before  his 
translation  he  had  this  testimo- 
ny, that  he  pleased  God. 

6  But  without  faitli  it  is  impos- 
sible to  please  liim :  for  he  that 
Cometh  to  God  must  believe  that 
he  is,  and  that  he  is  a  re  warder 
of  them  that  diligently  seek  him, 

7  By  faith  Il^oah,  being  warned 
of  God  of  things  not  seen  as  yet, 
moved  with  fear,  prepared  an  ark 
to  the  saving  of  his  house ;  by  the 
which  he  condemned  the  world, 
and  became  heir  of  the  righteous- 
ness which  is  by  faith. 

8  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
was  called  to  go  out  into  a  place 
which  he  should  after  receive  for 
an  inheritance,  obeyed;  and  he 
went  out,  not  knowing  whither 
he  went. 

9  By  faith  he  sojourned  in  the 
land  of  promise,  as  in  a  strange 
country,  dwelling  in  tabernacles 
with  Isaac  and  Jacob,  the  heirs 
with  him  of  the  same  promise  : 

10  Eor  he   looked   for    a    city 

367 


Nature  of  faith 

whicli   liatli  foundations,  wliose 
builder  and  maker  is  God. 

11  Through  faith  also  Sarah  her- 
self received  strength  to  conceive 
seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child 
when  she  was  past  age,  because 
she  judged  him  faithful  who  had 
promised. 

12  Therefore  sprang  there  even 
of  one,  and  him  as  good  as  dead, 
so  many  as  the  stars  of  the  sky  in 
multitude,  and  as  the  sand  which 
is  by  the  sea  shore  innumerable. 

13  These  all  died  in  faith,  not 
having  received  the  promises,  but 
having  seen  them  afar  oif,  and 
were  persuaded  of  tliem^  and  em- 
braced tliem^  and  confessed  that 
they  were  strangers  and  pilgrims 
on  the  earth. 

14  Eor  they  that  say  such  things 
declare  plainly  that  they  seek  a 
country. 

15  And  truly,  if  they  had  been 
mindful  of  that  country  from 
whence  they  came  out,  they 
might  have  had  opportunity  to 
have  returned. 

16  But  now  they  desire  a  bet- 
ter country^  that  is,  a  heavenly : 
wherefore  God  is  not  ashamed 
to  be  called  their  God :  for  he 
hath  prepared  for  them  a  city. 

17  By  faith  Abraham,  when  he 
svas  tried,  offered  up  Isaac ;  and 
he  that  had  received  the  promises 
offered  up  his  only  begotten  son^ 

18  Of  whom  it  was  said.  That 
in  Isaac  shall  thy  seed  be  called  : 

19  Accounting  that  God  was 
able  to  raise  Mm  up,  even  from 
the  dead;  from  whence  also  he 
received  him  in  a  figure. 

368 


HEBEEWS. 


illustrated  hy 

20  By  faith  Isaac  blessed  Jacob 
and  Esau  concerning  things  to 
come. 

21  By  faith  Jacob,  when  he  was 
a  dying,  blessed  both  the  sons  of 
Joseph  ;  and  worshipped,  leaning 
upon  the  top  of  his  staff. 

22  By  faith  Joseph,  when  he 
died,  made  mention  of  the  de- 
parting of  the  children  of  Isra- 
el ;  and  gave  commandment  con- 
cerning his  bones. 

23  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
born,  was  hid  three  months  of 
his  parents,  because  they  saw  he 
was  a  proper  child ;  and  they 
were  not  afraid  of  the  king's 
comman  dment . 

24  By  faith  Moses,  when  he  was 
come  to  years,  refused  to  be  called 
the  son  of  Pharaoh's  daughter ; 

25  Choosing  rather  to  suffer  af- 
fliction with  the  people  of  God, 

'  than  to  enjoy  the   pleasures  of 
sin  for  a  season ; 

26  Esteeming  the  reproach  of 
Christ  greater  riches  than  the 
treasures  in  Egypt :  for  he  had 
respect  unto  the  recompense  of 
the  reward. 

27  By  faith  he  forsook  Egypt, 
not  fearing  the  wrath  of  the 
king :  for  he  endured,  as  seeing 
him  who  is  invisible. 

28  Through  faith  he  kept  the 
passover,  and  the  sprinkling  of 
blood,  lest  he  that  destroyed  the 
firstborn  should  touch  them. 

29  By  faith  they  passed  through 
the  Bed  sea  as  by  dry  land: 
which  the  Egyptians  assaying  to 
do  were  drowned. 

30  By  faith  the  avails  of  Jer- 


divers  examples. 

iclio  fell   down,  after  tliey  were 
<3ompassed  about  seven  days. 

31  By  faitli  the  harlot  Rahab 
perished  not  with  them  that  be- 
lieved not,  when  she  had  received 
the  spies  with  peace. 

32  And  what  shall  I  more  say "? 
for  the  time  would  fail  me  to 
tell  of  Gideon,  and  q/*  Barak,  and 
of  Samson,  and  of  Jephthah ;  of 
David  also,  and  Samuel,  and  of 
the  prophets : 

33  Who  through  faith  subdued 
kingdoms,  Avrought  righteous- 
ness, obtained  promises,  stopped 
the  mouths  of  lions, 

34  Quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out 
of  weakness  were  made  strong, 
waxed  valiant  in  fight,  turned  to 
flight  the  armies  of  the  aliens. 

35  Women  received  their  dead 
raised  to  life  again :  and  others 
were  tortured,  not  accepting  de- 
liverance; that  they  might  ob- 
tain a  better  resurrection : 

36  And  others  had  trial  of  cruel 
mockings  and  scourgings,  yea, 
moreover  of  bonds  and  impris- 
onment : 

37  They  were  stoned,  they  were 
sawn  asunder,  were  tempted,  were 
slain  with  the  sword  :  they  wan- 
dered about  in  sheepskins  and 
goatskins ;  being  destitute,  aiflict- 
cd,  tormented ; 

38  Of  whom  the  world  was  not 
worthy :  they  wandered  in  des- 
erts, and  ill  mountains,  and  in 
dens  and  caves  of  the  earth. 

39  And  these  all,  having  ob- 
tained a  good  report  through 
faith,  received  not  the  promise  : 

24 


HEBREWS. 


Exiiortation  to  patience. 

40  God  having  provided  some 
better  thing  for  us,  that  they 
without  us  should  not  be  made 
perfect. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  An  exhortation  to  constant  faith,  patience, 
and  godliness.  22  A  eonimendation  of  the 
new  testament  above  the  old. 

WHEREFORE,  seeing  we 
also  are  compassed  about 
with  so  great  a  cloud  of  wit- 
nesses, let  us  lay  aside  every 
weight,  and  the  sin  whicli  doth 
so  easily  beset  us^  and  let  us  run 
with  patience  the  race  that  is  set 
before  us, 

2  Looking  unto  Jesus  the  au- 
thor and  finisher  of  our  faitli ; 
Avho  for  the  joy  that  was  set  be- 
fore him  endured  the  cross,  de- 
spising the  shame,  and  is  set 
down  at  the  right  hand  of  the 
throne  of  God. 

3  Eor  consider  him  that  endured 
such  contradiction  of  sinners, 
against  himself,  lest  ye  be  wearied 
and  faint  in  your  minds. 

4  Ye  have  not  yet  resisted  unto 
blood,  striving  against  sin. 

5  And  ye  have  forgotten  the  ex- 
hortation which  speaketh  unto 
you  as  unto  children.  My  son,  de- 
spise not  thou  the  chastening  of 
the  Lord,  nor  faint  wlien  thou 
art  rebuked  of  him  : 

C  Eor  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every 
son  whom  he  receiveth. 

7  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God 
dealeth  with  you  as  with  sons ; 
for  what  son  is  he  whom  the  fa- 
ther chasteneth  not  % 

8  But  if  ye  be  without  chastise- 
ment, whereof  all  are  partakers, 

369 


1  he  henefit  of 


HEBEEWS. 


God^s  chastisements. 


then   are  ye   bastards,    and    not 
sons. 

9  Eurthermore,  we  have  had  fa- 
thers of  our  flesh  which  corrected 
tcs,  and  we  gave  them  reverence  : 
shall  we  not  much  rather  be  in 
subjection  unto  the  Eather  of 
spirits,  and  live  *? 

10  Eor  they  verily  for  a  few  days 
chastened  us  after  their  own  pleas- 
ure ;  but  he  for  our  profit,  that  ive 
might  be  partakers  of  his  holiness. 

11  N^ow  no  chastening  for  the 
present  seemeth  to  be  joyous,  but 
grievous:  nevertheless,  afterward 
it  yieldcth  the  peaceable  fruit  of 
righteousness  unto  them  which 
are  exercised  thereby. 

12  Wherefore  lift  up  the  hands 
which  hang  down,  and  the  feeble 
knees ; 

13  And  make  straight  paths  for 
your  feet,  lest  that  which  is  lame 
be  turned  out  of  the  way ;  but  let 
it  rather  be  healed. 

14  EoUow  peace  with  all  men, 
and  holiness,  without  which  no 
man  shall  see  the  Lord : 

15  Looking  diligently  lest  any 
man  fail  of  the  grace  of  God ;  lest 
any  root  of  bitterness  springing 
up  trouble  9/ou,  and  thereby  many 
be  defiled ; 

16  Lest  there  he  any  fornicator, 
or  profane  person,  as  Esau,  who 
for  one  morsel  of  meat  sold  his 
birthright. 

17  Eor  ye  know  liow  that  after- 
ward, when  he  would  have  inher- 
ited the  blessing,  he  was  rejected : 
for  he  found  no  place  of  repent- 
ance, though  he  sought  it  care- 
fully with  tears. 

370 


18  Eor  ye  are  not  come  unto  the 
mount  that  might  be  touched, 
and  that  burned  with  fire,  nor 
unto  blackness,  and  darkness,  and 
tempest, 

19  And  the  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  the  voice  of  words ;  which 
voice  they  that  heard  entreated 
that  the  word  should  not  be  spok- 
en to  them  any  more : 

20  (Eor  they  could  not  endure 
that  which  was  commanded.  And 
if  so  much  as  a  beast  touch  the 
mountain,  it  shall  be  stoned,  or 
thrust  through  with  a  dart: 

21  And  so  terrible  Avas  the  sight, 
that  Moses  said,  I  exceedingly 
fear  and  quake :) 

22  But  ye  are  come  unto  mount 
Sion,  and  unto  the  city  of  the  liv- 
ing God,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem, 
and  to  an  innumerable  company 
of  angels, 

23  To  the  general  assembly  and 
church  of  the  firstborn,  which  are 
written  in  heaven,  and  to  God 
the  Judge  of  all,  and  to  the  spir- 
its of  just  men  made  perfect, 

24  And  to  Jesus  the  mediator  of 
the  new  covenant,  and  to  the 
blood  of  sprinkling,  that  speaketh 
better  things  than  that  of  Abel. 

25  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him 
that  speaketh  :  for  if  tliey  escaped 
not  who  refused  him  that  spake 
on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we 
escape,  if  we  turn  away  from  him 
that  speaJceth  from  heaven  : 

26  Whose  voice  then  shook  the 
earth  :  but  now  he  hath  promised, 
saying,  Yet  once  more  I  shake 
not  the  earth  only,  but  also  heaven. 

27  And   this  word,   Yet    once 


Divers  exJiortations. 


HEBKEWS. 


Divers  exhortations. 


more,  signifieth  the  remoying  of 
those  things  that  are  shaken,  as 
of  things  that  are  made,  that 
those  things  Avliich  cannot  be 
shaken  may  remain. 

28  Wherefore  we  receiving  a 
kingdom  which  cannot  be  moved, 
let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we 
may  serA  e  God  acceptably  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear : 

29  Eor  our  God  is  a  consuming 

fire. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

1  Divers  admonitionSy  as  to  charity,  4  to 
honest  life,  5  to  avoid  covetousness,  7  to  re- 
gard God's  preachers,  9  to  take  heed  of 
strange  doctrines,  10  to  confess  Christ,  IC 
to  give  alms,  \1  to  obey  governors,  IS  to 
pray  for  the  apostle.    20  The  conclusion. 

ET  brotherly  love  continue. 
2  Be  not  forgetful  to  enter- 
tain strangers  :  for  thereby  some 
have  entertained  angels  unawares. 

3  Remember  them  that  are  in 
bonds,  as  bound  with  them ;  and 
them  which  suffer  adversity,  as 
being  yourselves  also  in  the  body. 

4  Marriage  is  honourable  in  all, 
and  the  bed  undefiled  :  but  whore- 
mongers and  adulterers  God  will 
judge. 

5  Let  your  conversation  he  with- 
out covetousness ;  and  he  content 
with  such  things  as  ye  have  :  for 
he  hath  said,  I  will  never  leave 
thee,  nor  forsake  thee. 

6  So  that  we  may  boldly  say, 
The  Lord  is  my  helper,  and  I 
will  not  fear  what  man  shall  do 
unto  me. 

7  Remember  them  which  have 
the  rule  over  you,  who  have  spok- 
en unto  you  the  word  of  God : 
whose  faith  follow,  considering 
the  end  of  their  conversation. 


8  Jesus  Christ  the  same  yester- 
day, and  to  day,  and  for  ever. 

9  Be  not  carried  about  with 
divers  and  strange  doctrines :  for 
it  is  a  good  thing  that  the  heart 
be  established  with  grace ;  not 
with  meats,  which  have  not  prof- 
ited them  that  have  been  occu- 
l^ied  therein. 

10  We  have  an  altar,  whereof 
they  have  no  right  to  eat  which 
serve  the  tabernacle. 

11  Eor  the  bodies  of  those  beasts, 
whose  blood  is  brought  into  the 
sanctuary  by  the  high  priest  for 
sin,  are  burned  without  the  camp. 

12  Wherefore  Jesus  also,  that  he 
might  sanctify  the  people  with 
his  own  blood,  suffered  without 
the  gate. 

13  Let  us  go  forth  therefore  unto 
him  without  the  camp,  bearing 
his  reproach. 

14  Eor  here  have  we  no  con- 
tinuing city,  but  we  seek  one  to 
come. 

15  By  him  therefore  let  us  offer 
the  sacrifice  of  praise  to  God  con- 
tinually, that  is,  the  fruit  of  our 
lips,  giving  thanks  to  his  name. 

16  But  to  do  good  and  to  com- 
municate forget  not :  for  with  such 
sacrifices  God  is  well  pleased. 

17  Obey  them  that  have  the  rule 
over  you,  and  submit  yourselves : 
for  they  watch  for  your  souls,  as 
they  that  must  give  account,  that 
they  may  do  it  with  joy,  and  not 
with  grief:  for  that  is  unprofit- 
able for  you. 

18  Pray  for  us  :  for  we  trust  we 
have  a  good  conscience,  in  all 
things  willing  to  live  honestly. 

371 


The  con  eluding  prayer  J  AME  S . 

19  But  I  beseech  you  the  rather 
to  do  this,  that  I  may  be  restored 
to  you  the  sooner. 

20  Xow  the  God  of  peace,  that 
brought  again  from  the  dead  our 
Lord  Jesus,  that  great  Shepherd 
of  the  sheep,  through  the  blood 
of  the  everlasting  covenant, 

21  Make  you  perfect  in  every 
good  work  to  do  his  will,  work- 
ing in  you  that  which  is  well 
pleasing  in  his  sight,  through 
Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  he  glory 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


and  salutations. 

22  And  I  beseech  you,  brethren, 
suffer  the  word  of  exhoi-tation : 
for  I  have  written  a  letter  unto 
you  in  few  words. 

23  Know  ye  that  our  brother 
Timothy  is  set  at  liberty;  with 
whom,  if  he  come  shortly,  I  will 
see  you. 

24  Salute  all  them  that  have  the 
rule  over  you,  and  all  the  saints. 
They  of  Italy  salute  you. 

25  Grace  he  with  you  all.    Amen. 


1[  Written  to  the  Hebrews  from  Italy  by 
Timothy. 


THE   GENERAL    EPISTLE   OE 


JAMES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  We  are  to  rejoice  under  the  cross,  5  to  ask 
patience  of  God,  13  and  in  our  trials  not  to 
impute  our  weakness,  or  sins,  unto  him,  19 
init  rather  to  hearken  to  the  word,  to  medi- 
tate in  it,  and  to  do  thereafter.  26  Otherwise 
men  may  seem,  but  never  be  truly  religious. 

JAMES,  a  servant  of  God  and 
of  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  to 
the  twelve  tribes  Avhicli  are  scat- 
tered abroad,  greeting. 

2  My  brethren,  count  it  all  joy 
when  ye  fall  into  divers  tempta- 
tions ; 

3  Knowing  this^  that  the  trying 
of  your  faith  worketh  patience. 

4  But  let  patience  have  her  per- 
fect work,  that  ye  may  be  perfect 
and  entire,  wanting  nothing. 

5  If  any  of  you  lack  wisdom,  let 
him  ask  of  God,  that  giveth  to 
all  men  liberally,  and  upbraideth 
not ;  and  it  shall  be  given  him. 

6  But  let  him  ask  in  faith,  noth- 

372 


ing  wavering :  for  he  that  wa- 
vereth  is  like  a  wave  of  the  sea 
driven  with  the  wind  and  tossed. 

7  Eor  let  not  that  man  think 
that  he  shall  receive  any  thing 
of  the  Lord. 

8  A  doubleminded  man  is  un- 
stable in  all  his  ways. 

9  Let  the  brother  of  low  degree 
rejoice  in  that  lie  is  exalted ; 

10  But  the  rich,  in  that  he  is 
made  low :  because  as  the  flower 
of  the  grass  he  shall  pass  away. 

11  For  the  sun  is  no  sooner  risen 
with  a  burning  heat,  but  it  with- 
ereth  the  grass,  and  the  flower 
thereof  falleth,  and  the  grace  of 
the  fashion  of  it  perish eth :  so 
also  shall  the  rich  man  fade 
away  in  his  ways. 

12  Blessed  is  the  man  that  en- 
dureth  temptation :  for  when  he 


Doers  of  the 


JAMES. 


imrd  arc  Messed. 


is  tried,  he  shall  receive  the  crown 
of  life,  which  the  Lord  hath  prom- 
ised to  them  that  love  him. 

13  Let  no  man  say  when  he  is 
tempted,  I  am  tempted  of  God: 
for  Grod  cannot  be  tempted  with 
evil,  neither  tempteth  he  any  man : 

14  But  every  man  is  tempted, 
when  he  is  drawn  away  of  his 
own  lust,  and  enticed. 

15  Then  when  lust  hath  con- 
ceived, it  bringeth  forth  sin ;  and 
sin,  when  it  is  finished,  bringeth 
forth  death. 

16  Do  not  err,  my  beloved 
brethren. 

17  Every  good  gift  and  every 
perfect  gift  is  from  above,  and 
Cometh  down  from  the  Father  of 
lights,  with  whom  is  no  variable- 
ness, neither  shadow  of  turning. 

18  Of  his  own  will  begat  he  us 
with  the  word  of  truth,  that  we 
should  be  a  kind  of  firstfruits  of 
his  creatures. 

19  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear, 
slow  to  speak,  slow  to  wrath  : 

20  Eor  the  wrath  of  man  work- 
eth  not  the  righteousness  of  God. 

21  Wherefore  lay  apart  all  filthi- 
ness  and  superfluity  of  naughti- 
ness, and  receive  with  meekness 
the  engrafted  word,  which  is  able 
to  save  your  souls. 

22  But  be  ye  doers  of  the  word, 
and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving 
your  own  selves. 

23  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of 
the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is 
like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass  : 

21  For  he   beholdeth    himself, 


and  goeth  his  way,  and  straight- 
wa}'^  forgetteth  what  manner  of 
man  he  was. 

25  But  whoso  looketh  into  the 
perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  con- 
tinueth  therein^  he  being  not  a 
forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of 
the  work,  this  man  shall  be  bless- 
ed in  his  deed. 

26  If  any  man  among  you  seem 
to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceive th  his  own 
heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain. 

27  Pure  religion  and  undefiled 
before  God  and  the  Father  is  this. 
To  visit  the  fatherless  and  widows 
in  their  aifliction,  and  to  keep 
himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  It  is  not  agreeable  to  Christian  profession 
to  regard  the  rich,  and  to  despise  the  poor 
brethren:  13  rather  we  are  to  be  loving, 
and  merciful:  14  and  not  to  boast  of  faith 
where  no  deeds  are,  17  which  is  but  a  dead 
faith,  19  the  faith  of  devils,  21  not  of  Abra- 
ham, 25  and  Rahab. 

MY  brethren,  have  not  the 
faith  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ,  tlie  Lord  of  glory,  with 
respect  of  persons. 

2  For  if  there  come  unto  your 
assembly  a  man  with  a  gold  ring, 
in  goodly  apparel,  and  there  come 
in  also  a  poor  man  in  vile  raiment; 

3  And  ye  have  respect  to  him 
that  weareth  the  gay  clothing, 
and  say  unto  him,  Sit  thou  here 
in  a  good  place ;  and  saj^  to  the 
poor.  Stand  thou  there,  or  sit  here 
under  my  footstool : 

4  Are  ye  not  then  partial 
in  yourselves,  and  are  become 
judges  of  evil  thoughts  % 

5  Hearken,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren.  Hath  not  God  chosen    the 

373 


Faith  without  worJcs 


JAMES. 


is  dead. 


poor  of  this  world  ricli  in  faitli, 
and  heirs  of  the  kingdom  which 
he  hath  promised  to  them  that 
love  him'? 

6  But  ye  have  despised  the  poor. 
Do  not  rich  men  oppress  you, 
and  draw  you  before  the  judg- 
ment seats'? 

7  Do  not  they  blaspheme  that 
worthy  name  by  the  which  ye 
are  called*? 

8  If  ye  fulfil  the  royal  law  ac- 
cording to  the  Scripture,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbour  as  thy- 
self, ye  do  well : 

9  But  if  ye  have  respect  to  j)er- 
sons,  ye  commit  sin,  and  are  con- 
vinced of  the  law  as  transgressors. 

10  For  Avhosoever  shall  keej) 
the  whole  law,  and  yet  offend  in 
one  pointy  he  is  guilty  of  all. 

11  For  he  that  said.  Do  not  com- 
mit adultery,  said  also.  Do  not 
kill.  [N^ow  if  thou  commit  no 
adultery,  yet  if  thou  kill,  thou  art 
become  a  transgressor  of  the  laAV. 

12  So  speak  ye,  and  so  do,  as 
thoy  that  shall  be  judged  by  the 
law  of  liberty. 

13  Eor  he  shall  have  judgment 
without  mercy,  that  hath  shewed 
no  mercy ;  and  mercy  rejoiceth 
against  judgment. 

14  What  doth  it  profit,  my  breth- 
ren, though  a  man  say  he  hath 
faith,  and  have  not  works'?  can 
faith  save  him'? 

15  If  a  brother  or  sister  be  na- 
ked, and  destitute  of  daily  food, 

IG  And   one  of  you  say   unto 
them,  Dej)art    in    peace,    be   ye 
warmed     and    filled ;     notwith- 
standing ye  give  them  not  those 
374 


things  which  are  needful  to  the 
body  ;  what  doth  it  profit  •? 

17  Even  so  faith,  if  it  hath  not 
works,  is  dead,  being  alone. 

18  Yea,  a  man  may  say,  Thou 
hast  faith,  and  I  have  works: 
shew  me  thy  faith  without  thy 
works,  and  I  will  shew  thee  my 
faith  by  my  works. 

19  Thou  believest  that  there  is 
one  God ;  thou  doest  well :  the 
devils  also  believe,  and  tremble. 

20  But  wilt  thou  know,  O  vain 
man,  that  faith  without  works  is 
dead  % 

21  Was  not  Abraham  our  father 
j  ustified  by  works,  when  he  had  of- 
fered Isaac  his  son  upon  the  altar'? 

22  Seest  thou  how  faitli  wrought 
with  his  works,  and  by  works  was 
faith  made  perfect  *? 

23  And  the  Scripture  was  ful- 
filled which  saith,  Abraham  be- 
lieved God,  and  it  was  imputed 
nnto  him  for  righteousness :  and 
he  was  called  the  Eriend  of  God. 

24  Ye  see  then  how  that  by 
works  a  man  is  justified,  and  not 
by  faith  only. 

25  Likewise  also  was  not  Bahab 
the  harlot  justified  by  works, 
when  she  had  received  the  mes- 
sengers, and  had  sent  them  out 
another  way  *? 

26  Eor  as  the  body  without  the 
spirit  is  dead,  so  faith  without 
works  is  dead  also. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  We  are  not  rashly  or  arrogantly  to  reprove 
others  :  5  but  rather  to  bridle  the  tongue, 
a  little  member,  but  a  powerful  instrument 
of  m,uch  good,  and  great  harm.  13  They 
who  be  truly  wise  be  mild,  and  peaceable, 
without  envying,  and  strife. 


The  difficulty  and  duty 

MY  brethren,  be  not  many 
masters,  knowing  that  we 
shall  receive  the  greater  con- 
demnation. 

2  Eor  in  many  things  we  offend 
all.  If  any  man  offend  not  in 
word,  the  same  is  a  perfect  man, 
and  able  also  to  bridle  the  whole 
body. 

3  Behold,  we  put  bits  in  the 
horses'  mouths,  that  they  may 
obey  us ;  and  we  turn  about  their 
whole  body. 

4  Behold  also  the  ships,  which 
though  they  he  so  great,  and  are 
driven  of  fierce  winds,  yet  are 
they  turned  about  with  a  very 
small  helm,  whithersoever  the 
governor  listeth 


5  Even  so  the 


tongue 


is  a  lit- 


tle member,  and  boasteth  great 
things.  Behold,  how  great  a 
matter  a  little  fire  kindleth  ! 

6  And  the  tongue  is  a  fire,  a 
world  of  iniquity :  so  is  the 
tongue  among  our  members,  that 
it  defileth  the  whole  body,  and 
setteth  on  fire  the  course  of  na- 
ture ;  and  it  is  set  on  fire  of 
hell. 

7  Eor  every  kind  of  beasts,  and 
of  birds,  and  of  serpents,  and  of 
things  in  the  sea,  is  tamed,  and 
hath  been  tamed  of  mankind  : 

8  But  the  tongue  can  no  man 
tame  ;  it  is  an  unruly  evil,  full  of 
deadly  poison. 

9  Therewith  bless  we  God,  even 
the  Eather ;  and  therewith  curse 
Ave  men,  which  are  made  after 
the  similitude  of  God. 

10  Out  of  the  same  mouth  pro- 
ceedeth    blessing    and    cursing. 


JAMES.  of  governing  the  tongue. 

My  brethren,  these  things  ought 
not  so  to  be. 

11  Doth  a  fountain  send  forth 
at  the  same  place  sweet  water 
and  bitter '? 

12  Can  the  fig  tree,  my  breth- 
ren, bear  olive  berries'?  either  a 
vine,  figs'?  so  can  no  fountain 
both  yield  salt  water  and  fresh. 

13  Who  is  a  wise  man  and  en- 
dued with  knowledge  among 
you  %  let  him  shew  out  of  a  good 
conversation  his  works  with 
meekness  of  Avisdom. 

14  But  if  ye  have  bitter  envying 
and  strife  in  your  hearts,  glory 
not,  and  lie  not  against  the  truth. 

15  This  wisdom  descendeth  not 
from  above,  but  is  earthly,  sens- 
ual, devilish. 

16  Eor  Avhere  envying  and  strife 
is^  there  is  confusion  and  every 
evil  work. 

17  But  the  wisdom  that  is  from 
above  is  first  pure,  then  peace- 
able, gentle,  and  easy  to  be  en- 
treated, full  of  mercy  and  good 


fruits,    without    partiality,    and 
Avithout  hypocrisy. 

18  And  the  fruit  of  righteous- 
ness is  soAvn  in  peace  of  them 
that  make  peace. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  We  are  to  strive  against  covefousness,  4  in- 
temperance, 5  pride,  11  detraction,  and 
rash  judgment  of  others  :  13  a7id  7Wt  to  be 
confident  in  the  good  success  of  worldly 
business,  but  tnindful  ever  of  the  uncer- 
tainfij  of  this  life,  to  com,mit  ourselves  and 
all  our  affairs  to  Qod' s providence. 

ROM  whence  come  wars  and 

fightings  among  you'?    come 

they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lusts 

that  Avar  in  your  members'? 

2   Ye   lust,  and  have   not :    ye 

375 


F 


Against  pride.  JAMES. 

kill,  and  desire  to  have,  and  can- 
not obtain  :  ye  fight  and  war,  yet 
ye  have  not,  because  ye  ask  not. 

3  Ye  ask,  and  receive  not,  be- 
cause ye  ask  amiss,  that  ye  may 
consume  it  upon  your  lusts. 

4  Ye  adulterers  and  adulter- 
esses, know  ye  not  that  the 
friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity 
with  God"?  whosoever  therefore 
will  be  a  friend  of  the  world  is 
the  enemy  of  God. 

5  Do  ye  think  that  the  Scrip- 
ture saith  in  vain.  The  spirit  that 
dwelleth  in  us  lusteth  to  envy  ^ 

6  But  he  giveth  more  grace. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  God  resisteth 
the  proud,  but  giveth  grace  unto 
the  humble. 

7  Submit  yourselves  therefore 
to  God.  Kesist  the  devil,  and  he 
will  flee  from  you. 

8  Draw  nigh  to  God,  and  he 
will  draw  nigh  to  you.  Cleanse 
your  hands,  ye  sinners ;  and  puri- 
fy your  hearts,  ye  doubleminded. 

9  Be  afflicted,  and  mourn,  and 
weep  :  let  your  laughter  be  turn- 
ed to  mourning,  and  your  joy  to 
heaviness. 

10  Humble  yourselves  in  the 
sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
lift  you  up. 

11  Speak  not  evil  one  of  an- 
other, brethren.  He  that  speak- 
eth  evil  of  Ms  brother,  and  judg- 
eth  his  brother,  spcaketh  evil  of 
the  law,  and  judge th  the  law :  but 
if  thou  judge  the  law,  thou  art 
not  a  doer  of  the  law,  but  a  judge. 

12  There  is  one  lawgiver,  who 
is  able  to  save  and  to  destroy :  who 
art  thou  that  judgest  another  ^ 

376 


Wicked  rich  men 

13  Go  to  now,  ye  that  say,  To 
day  or  to  morrow  we  will  go  into 
such  a  city,  and  continue  there  a 
year,  and  buy  and  sell,  and  get 
gain : 

14  Whereas  ye  know  not  what 
shall  he  on  the  morrow.  Tor 
what  is  your  life  *?  It  is  even  a 
vapour,  that  appeareth  for  a  little 
time,  and  then  vanisheth  away. 

15  Tor  that  ye  ought  to  say.  If 
the  Lord  will,  we  shall  live,  and 
do  this,  or  that. 

16  But  now  ye  rejoice  in  your 
boastings :  all  such  rejoicing  is  evil. 

17  Therefore  to  him  that  know- 
etli  to  do  good,  and  doeth  it  not, 
to  him  it  is  sin. 

CHAPTEK  Y. 

1  Wicked  rich  7)ien  arc  to  fear  God's  ven- 
geance. 7  We  ought  to  be  jjatie^it  in  af- 
flictions, after  the  example  of  the  prophets, 
and  Job :  12  to  forbear  swearing,  13  to 
pray  in  adversity,  to  sing  in  prosperity  : 
16  to  acknowledge  mutually  our  several 
faults,  to  jiray  one  for  another,  19  and  to 
reduce  a  straying  brother  to  the  truth. 

GO  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep 
and  howl  for  your  miseries 
that  shall  come  upon  you. 

2  Your  riches  are  corrupted,  and 
your  garments  are  motheaten. 

3  Your  gold  and  silver  is  cank- 
ered ;  and  the  rust  of  them  shall 
be  a  witness  against  you,  and 
shall  cat  your  flesh  as  it  were 
fire.  Ye  have  heaped  treasure 
together  for  the  last  days. 

4  Behold,  the  hire  of  the  labour- 
ers who  have  reaped  down  your 
fields,  which  is  of  you  kept  back 
by  fraud,  crictli :  and  the  cries  of 
them  which  have  reaped  are  en- 
tered into  the  ears  of  the  Lord  of 
Sabaoth. 


are  threatened. 


JAMES. 


JEfficaey  of  prayer. 


5  Ye  have  lived  in  pleasure  on 
the  earth,  and  been  wanton ;  ye 
have  nourished  your  hearts,  as  in 
a  day  of  slaughter. 

6  Ye  have  condemned  and  killed 
the  just ;  and  he  doth  not  resist 
you. 

7  Be  patient  therefore,  brethren, 
unto  the  coming  of  the  Lord.  Be- 
hold, the  husbandman  waiteth  for 
the  precious  fruit  of  the  earth, 
and  hath  long  patience  for  it, 
until  he  receive  the  early  and 
latter  rain. 

8  Be  ye  also  patient;  stablish 
your  hearts:  for  the  coming  of 
the  Lord  draweth  nigh. 

9  Grudge  not  one  against  an- 
other, brethren,  lest  ye  be  con- 
demned :  behold,  the  judge  stand- 
eth  before  the  door. 

10  Take,  my  brethren,  the  proph- 
ets, who  have  spoken  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord,  for  an  example  of 
suffering  affliction,  and  of  pa- 
tience. 

11  Behold,  we  count  them  hap- 
py which  endure.  Ye  have  heard 
of  the  patience  of  Job,  and  have 
seen  the  end  of  the  Lord;  that 
the  Lord  is  very  pitiful,  and  of 
tender  mercy. 

12  But  above  all  things,  my 
brethren,  svrear  not,  neither  by 
heaven,  neither  by  the  earth,  nei- 
ther by  any  other  oath :  but  let 
your  yea  be  yea ;  and  your  nay, 


nay ;  lest  ye  fall  into  condemna- 
tion. 

13  Is  any  among  you  afflicted'? 
let  him  pray.  Is  any  merry'?  let 
him  sing  psalms. 

14  Is  any  sick  among  you'?  let 
him  call  for  the  elders  of  the 
church ;  and  let  them  pray  over 
him,  anointing  him  with  oil  in 
the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

15  And  the  prayer  of  faith  shall 
save  the  sick,  and  the  Lord  shall 
raise  him  up ;  and  if  he  have 
committed  sins,  they  shall  be  for- 
given him. 

16  Confess  your  faults  one  to 
another,  and  pray  one  for  another, 
that  ye  may  be  healed.  The  ef- 
fectual fervent  prayer  of  a  right- 
eous man  availeth  much. 

17  Elias  was  a  man  subject  to 
like  passions  as  we  are,  and  he 
prayed  earnestly  that  it  might 
not  rain :  and  it  rained  not  on 
the  earth  by  the  space  of  three 
years  and  six  months. 

18  And  he  prayed  again,  and 
the  heaven  gave  rain,  and  the 
earth  brought  forth  her  fruit. 

19  Brethren,  if  any  of  you  do 
err  from  the  truth,  and  one  con- 
vert him ; 

20  Let  him  know,  that  he  which 
converteth  the  sinner  from  the 
error  of  his  way  shall  save  a  soul 
from  death,  and  shall  hide  a  mul- 
titude of  sins. 

377 


THE   EIRST    EPISTLE    GE:N^EEAL    OE 


PETEE. 


CHAPTER  I. 

1  He  blesseth  Ood  for  his  manifold  spiritual 
graces:  10  shewing  that  the  salvation  in 
Christ  is  no  news,  but  a  thing  x»^ophesied 
of  old  :  13  and  exhorteth  them  accordingly 
to  a  godly  conversation,  forasmuch  as  they 
are  now  born  anew  by  the  word  of  Ood. 

PETER,  an  apostle  of  Jesus 
Christ,  to  the  strangers  scat- 
tered throughout  Pontus,  Galatia, 
Oappadocia,  Asia,  and  Bithynia, 

2  Elect  according  to  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  the  Eather, 
through  sanctification  of  the  Spir- 
it, unto  obedience  and  sprinkling 
of  the  blood  of  Jesus  Christ : 
Grace  unto  you,  and  peace,  be 
multiplied. 

3  Blessed  J)g  the  God  and  Ea- 
ther of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
which  according  to  his  abund- 
ant mercy  hath  begotten  us  again 
unto  a  lively  hope  by  the  resur- 
rection of  Jesus  Christ  from  the 
dead, 

4  To  an  inheritance  incorrupt- 
ible, and  undefiled,  and  that  fad- 
eth  not  away,  reserved  in  heaven 
for  you, 

5  Who  are  kept  by  the  i)OAver 
of  God  through  faith  unto  salva- 
tion ready  to  be  revealed  in  the 
last  time. 

6  Wherein  ye  greatly  rejoice, 
though  now  for  a  season,  if  need 
be,  ye  are  in  heaviness  through 
manifold  temptations : 

7  That  the  trial  of  your  faith, 
being  much  more  precious  than 

378 


of  gold  that  perisheth,  though  it 
be  tried  with  lire,  might  be  found 
unto  praise  and  honour  and  glory 
at  the  appearing  of  Jesus  Christ : 

8  Whom  having  not  seen,  ye 
love ;  in  whom,  though  now  ye 
see  liim  not,  yet  believing,  ye  re- 
joice with  joy  unspeakable  and 
full  of  glory : 

9  Receiving  the  end  of  your 
faith,  even  the  salvation  of  your 
souls. 

10  Of  which  salvation  the  proph- 
ets have  inquired  and  searched 
diligently,  who  prophesied  of  the 
grace  that  should  come  unto  you  : 

11  Searching  what,  or  ^vhat  man- 
ner of  time  the  Spirit  of  Christ 
which  was  in  tliem  did  signify, 
when  it  testified  beforehand  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  glory 
that  should  follow. 

12  Unto  whom  it  was  revealed, 
that  not  unto  themselves,  but 
unto  us  they  did  minister  the 
things,  which  are  now  reported 
unto  you  by  them  that  have 
preached  the  gospel  unto  you 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  sent  down 
from  heaven;  which  things  the 
angels  desire  to  look  into. 

13  Wherefore  gird  up  the  loins 
of  your  mind,  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end  for  the  grace  that  is  to 
be  brought  unto  you  at  the  reve- 
lation of  Jesus  Christ ; 

14  As   obedient    children,   not 


Exhortation  to  Jioliness.        I.  PETER. 


fashioning  yourselves  according 
to  the  former  lusts  in  your  ig- 
norance : 

15  But  as  he  which  hath  called 
you  is  holy,  so  be  ye  holy  in  all 
manner  of  conversation ; 

16  Because  it  is  written,  Be  ye 
holy ;  for  I  am  holy. 

17  And  if  ye  call  on  the  Eather, 
who  without  respect  of  persons 
judgeth  according  to  every  man's 
work,  pass  the  time  of  your  so- 
journing Jiere  in  fear : 

18  Eorasmuch  as  ye  know  that 
ye  were  not  redeemed  with  cor- 
ruptible things,  as  silver  and 
gold,  from  your  vain  conversa- 
tion received  by  tradition  from 
your  fathers ; 

19  But  with  the  precious  blood 
of  Christ,  as  of  a  lamb  without 
blemish  and  without  spot : 

20  Who  verily  was  foreordain- 
ed before  the  foundation  of  the 
world,  but  Avas  manifest  in  these 
last  times  for  you, 

21  Who  by  him  do  believe  in 
God,  that  raised  him  up  from  the 
dead,  and  gave  him  glory;  that 
vour  faith  and  hope  might  be  in 
God. 

22  Seeing  ye  have  purified  your 
souls  in  obeying  the  truth  through 
the  Spirit  unto  unfeigned  love  of 
the  brethren,  see  that  ye  love  one 
another  with  a  pure  heart  fer- 
vently : 

23  Being  born  again,  not  of  cor- 
ruptible seed,  but  of  incorrupti- 
ble, by  the  word  of  God,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  for  ever. 

24  Eor  all  flesh  is  as  grass,  and 
all  the  glory  of  man  as  the  flower 


of  grass, 
and   the 
away : 

25  But 
endureth 


Christ  the  foundation. 

The 
flower 


grass  withereth, 
thereof    falleth 


the  word  of  the  Lord 
for  ever.     And  this  is 

the  word  which  by  the  gospel  is 

])reached  unto  you. 

CHAPTEB  II. 

1  He  dehorteth  them  from  the  breach  of  chat' 
ity  :  \  shewing  that  Christ  is  the  foundation 
whereupon  they  are  built.  11  He  beseech- 
eth  them  also  to  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts, 
13  to  be  obedient  to  magistrates,  18  and 
teacheth  servants  hoiv  to  obey  their  mas- 
ters, 20  patiently  suffering  for  well  doing, 
after  the  example  of  Christ. 

WHEREEORE  laying  aside 
all  malice,  and  all  guile, 
and  hypocrisies,  and  envies,  and 
all  evil  speakings, 

2  As  newborn  babes,  desire  the 
sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  ye 
may  grow  thereby : 

3  If  so  be  ye  have  tasted  that 
the  Lord  is  gracious. 

4  To  whom  coming,  as  tmto  a 
living  stone,  disallowed  indeed 
of  men,  but  chosen  of  God,  and 
precious, 

5  Ye  also,  as  lively  stones,  are 
built  up  a  spiritual  house,  a  holy 
priesthood,  to  offer  up  spiritual 
sacrifices,  acceptable  to  God  by 
Jesus  Christ. 

6  Wherefore  also  it  is  contained 
in  the  Scripture,  Behold,  I  lay  in 
Sion  a  chief  corner  stone,  elect, 
precious :  and  he  that  believeth 
on  him  shall  not  be  confounded. 

7  Unto  you  therefore  which  be- 
lieve he  is  precious :  but  unto 
them  which  be  disobedient,  the 
stone  which  the  builders  disal- 
lowed, the  same  is  made  the  head 
of  the  corner, 

379 


Of  obedience  to  magistrates.  I.  PETER. 


Duties  of  servants, 


8  And  a  stone  of  stumbling,  and 
a  rock  of  oifence,  even  to  them 
which  stumble  at  the  word,  being 
disobedient :  whereunto  also  they 
were  appointed. 

9  But  ye  are  a  chosen  generation, 
a  royal  priesthood,  a  holy  nation, 
a  peculiar  people  ;  that  ye  should 
shew  forth  the  praises  of  him  who 
hath  called  you  out  of  darkness 
into  his  marvellous  light : 

10  Which  in  time  past  were  not 
a  people,  but  are  now  the  people 
of  God  :  which  had  not  obtained 
mercy,  but  now  have  obtained 
mercy. 

11  Dearly  beloved,  I  beseech  you 
as  strangers  and  i^ilgrims,  abstain 
from  fleshly  lusts,  which  war 
against  the  soul ; 

12  Having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles  :  that, 
whereas  they  speak  against  you 
as  evil  doers,  they  may  by  your 
good  works,  which  they  shall  be- 
hold, glorify  God  in  the  day  of 
visitation. 

13  Submit  yourselves  to  every 
ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's 
sake  :  whether  it  be  to  the  king, 
as  supreme ; 

14  Or  unto  governors,  as  unto 
them  that  are  sent  by  him  for  the 
punishment  of  evil  doers,  and  for 
the  praise  of  them  that  do  well. 

15  Eor  so  is  the  will  of  God,  that 
with  well  doing  ye  may  put  to 
silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish 
men : 

16  As  free,  and  not  using  your 
liberty  for  a  cloak  of  malicious- 
ness, but  as  the  servants  of  God. 

17  Honour  all  men.     Love  the 

380 


brotherhood.     Eear  God.     Hon- 
our the  king. 

18  Servants,  he  subject  to  your 
masters  with  all  fear;  not  only 
to  the  good  and  gentle,  but  also 
to  the  fro  ward. 

19  Eor  this  is  thankworthy,  if  a 
man  for  conscience  toward  God^ 
endure  grief,  suffering  wrongfully. 

20  Eor  what  glory  is  it,  if,  when 
ye  be  buffeted  for  your  faults,  ye 
shall  take  it  patiently  *?  but  if, 
when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for 
it,  ye  take  it  patiently,  this  is 
acceptable  with  God. 

21  Eor  even  hereunto  were  ye 
called:  because  Christ  also  suffer- 
ed for  us,  leaving  us  an  example, 
that  ye  should  follow  his  steps : 

22  Who  did  no  sin,  neither  was 
guile  found  in  his  mouth  : 

23  Who,  when  he  was  reviled, 
reviled  not  again ;  when  he  suf- 
fered, he  threatened  not;  but 
committed  himself  to  him  that 
judgeth  righteously : 

24  Who  his  own  self  bare  our 
sins  in  his  own  body  on  the  tree, 
that  we,  being  dead  to  sins,  should 
live  unto  righteousness  :  by  whose 
stripes  ye  were  healed. 

25  Eor  ye  were  as  sheep  going 
astray ;  but  are  now  returned  un- 
to the  Shepherd  and  Bishop  of 
your  souls. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  He  ieacheth  the  duty  of  wives  and  hus- 
bands to  each  other,  8  exhorting  all  men 
to  unity  and  love,  14  and  to  suffer  jyersecu- 
tion.  19  He  declareth  also  the  benefits  of 
Christ  toward  the  old  world. 

LIKEWISE,  ye  wives,  le  in 
i  subjection  to  your  own  hus- 
bands ;  that,  if  any  obey  not  the 


wives,  and  husbands. 


I.  PETEE. 


Divers  exJiortations. 


word,  they  also  may  without  the 
word  be  won  by  the  conversation 
of  the  wives ; 

2  While  they  behold  your  chaste 
conversation  coupled  with  fear. 

3  Whose  adorning,  let  it  not  be 
that  outward  adorning  of  plaiting 
the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold, 
or  of  putting  on  of  apparel ; 

4  But  let  it  be  the  hidden  man 
of  the  heart,  in  that  which  is  not 
corruptible,  even  the  ornament  of 
a  meek  and  quiet  spirit,  which 
is  in  the  sight  of  God  of  great 
price. 

5  Eor  after  this  manner  in  the 
old  time  the  holy  women  also, 
who  trusted  in  God,  adorned 
themselves,  being  in  subjection 
unto  their  own  husbands : 

6  Even  as  Sarah  obeyed  Abra- 
ham, calling  him  lord :  whose 
daughters  ye  are,  as  long  as  ye 
do  well,  and  are  not  afraid  with 
any  amazement. 

7  Likewise,  ye  husbands,  dwell 
with  them  according  to  knowl- 
edge, giving  honour  unto  the  Avife, 
as  unto  the  weaker  vessel,  and  as 
being  heirs  together  of  the  grace 
of  life ;  that  your  prayers  be  not 
hindered. 

8  Finally,  be  ye  all  of  one  mind, 
having  compassion  one  of  an- 
other ;  love  as  brethren,  be  piti- 
ful, be  courteous : 

9  N^ot  rendering  evil  for  evil, 
or  railing  for  railing :  but  con- 
trariwise blessing ;  knowing  that 
ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye 
should  inherit  a  blessing. 

10  Eor  he  that  will  love  life, 
and  see  good  days,  let  him  refrain 


his  tongue  from  evil,  and  his  lips 
that  they  speak  no  guile  : 

11  Let  him  eschew  evil,  and  do 
good;  let  him  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

12  Eor  the  eyes  of  the  Lord  are 
over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears 
are  open  unto  their  prayers  :  but 
the  face  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil. 

13  And  who  is  he  that  will 
harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of 
that  which  is  goodl 

14  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  right- 
eousness' sake,  happy  are  ye :  and 
be  not  afraid  of  their  terror,  nei- 
ther be  troubled ; 

15  But  sanctify  the  Lord  God 
in  your  hearts :  and  be  ready  al- 
ways to  give  an  answer  to  every 
man  that  asketh  you  a  reason  of 
the  hope  that  is  in  you,  with 
meekness  and  fear  : 

16  Having  a  good  conscience ; 
that,  whereas  they  speak  evil  of 
you,  as  of  evil  doers,  they  may 
be  ashamed  that  falsely  accuse 
your  good  conversation  in  Christ. 

17  Eor  it  is  better,  if  the  will  of 
God  be  so,  that  ye  suffer  for  well 
doing,  than  for  evil  doing. 

18  Eor  Christ  also  hath  once 
suffered  for  sins,  the  just  for  the 
unjust,  that  he  might  bring  us 
to  God,  being  put  to  death  in 
the  flesh,  but  quickened  by  the 
Spirit : 

19  By  which  also  he  went  and 
preached  unto  the  spirits  in  prison; 

20  Which  sometime  were  diso- 
bedient, when  once  the  longsuf- 
fering  of  God  waited  in  the  days 
of  Noah,  while  the   ark  was   a 

381 


ExTiortation  to 


I.  PETEK. 


cease  from  sin. 


preparing,  wherein  few,  that  is, 
eight  souls  were  saved  by  water. 

21  The  like  figure  whereunto 
even  baptism  doth  also  now  save 
us,  (not  the  putting  away  of  the 
filth  of  the  flesh,  but  the  an- 
swer of  a  good  conscience  to- 
ward God,)  by  the  resurrection 
of  Jesus  Christ: 

22  Who  is  gone  into  heaven,  and 
is  on  the  right  hand  of  God ;  an- 
gels and  authorities  and  powers 
being  made  subject  unto  him. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

1  He  exhortetli  them  to  cea^e  from  sin  by  the 
example  of  Christ,  cmd  the  consideration 
of  the  general  end  that  note  approacheth  : 
12  and  comforteth  them  against  persecu- 
tion. 

FORASMUCH  then  as  Christ 
hath  sufiered  for  us  in  the 
flesh,  arm  yourselves  likewise 
with  the  same  mind :  for  he  that 
hath  sufi'ered  in  the  flesh  hath 
ceased  from  sin ; 

2  That  he  no  longer  should  live 
the  rest  of  Jds  time  in  the  flesh  to 
the  lusts  of  men,  but  to  the  will 
of  God. 

3  For  the  time  past  of  our  life 
may  suffice  us  to  have  wrought 
the  will  of  the  Gentiles,  when  we 
walked  in  lasciviousness,  lusts,  ex- 
cess of  wine,  revellings,  banquet- 
ings,  and  abominable  idolatries  : 

4  Wherein  they  think  it  strange 
that  ye  run  not  Avith  them  to  the 
same  excess  of  riot,  speaking  evil 
of  9/ou : 

5  Who  shall  give  account  to 
him  that  is  ready  to  judge  the 
quick  and  the  dead. 

6  Por,  for  this  cause  was  the 
gospel    preached    also    to    them 

382 


that  are  dead,  that  they  might 
be  judged  according  to  men  in 
the  flesh,  but  live  according  to 
God  in  the  spirit. 

7  But  the  end  of  all  things  is  at 
hand  :  be  ye  therefore  sober,  and 
watch  unto  prayer. 

8  And  above  all  things  have  fer- 
vent charity  among  yourselves  1 
for  charity  shall  cover  the  multi- 
tude of  sins. 

9  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging. 

10  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the 
same  one  to  another,  as  good 
stewards  of  the  manifold  s^race 
of  God. 

11  If  any  man  speak,  let  him 
spealc  as  the  oracles  of  God ;  if 
any  man  minister,  let  him  do  it 
as  of  the  ability  which  God  giv- 
eth;  that  God  in  all  things  may 
be  glorified  through  Jesus  Christ : 
to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion 
for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  Beloved,  think  it  not  strange 
concerning  the  fiery  trial  which  is 
to  try  you,  as  though  some  strange 
thing  happened  unto  you  : 

13  But  rejoice,  inasmuch  as  ye 
are  partakers  of  Christ's  sufifer- 
ings ;  that,  when  his  glory  shall 
be  revealed,  ye  may  be  glad  also 
with  exceeding  joy. 

14  If  ye  be  reproached  for  the 
name  of  Christ,  happy  are  ye; 
for  the  Spirit  of  glory  and  of 
God  resteth  upon  you :  on  their 
part  he  is  evil  spoken  of,  but  on 
your  part  he  is  glorified. 

15  But  let  none  of  you  suffer  as 
a  murderer,  or  as  a  thief,  or  as 


Duties  of  elders. 


I.  PETER. 


Watchfulness  urged. 


an  evil  doer,  or  as  a  busybody  in 
other  men's  matters. 

16  Tet  if  any  man  suffer  as  a 
Christian,  let  him  not  be  asham- 
ed; but  let  him  glorify  God  on 
this  behalf. 

17  Por  the  time  is  co7ne  that 
judgment  must  begin  at  the 
house  of  God  :  and  if  it  first  he- 
gin  at  us,  what  shall  the  end  he 
of  them  that  obey  not  the  gospel 
of  God'? 

18  And  if  the  righteous  scarcely 
be  saved,  where  shall  the  ungod- 
ly and  the  sinner  appear  *? 

19  Wlierefore,  let  them  that  suf- 
fer according  to  the  will  of  God 
commit  the  keeping  of  their  souls 
to  him  in  well  doing,  as  unto  a 
faithful  Creator. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  ITe  exhorteth  the  elders  to  feed  their  fiocks, 
5  the  younger  to  obey,  8  and  all  to  be  sober, 
watchful,  and  constant  in  the  faith :  9  to 
resist  the  cruel  adversary  the  devil. 

THE  elders  which  are  among 
you  I  exhort,  who  am  also 
an  elder,  and  a  witness  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  and  also  a 
partaker  of  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed : 

2  Peed  the  flock  of  God  which 
is  among  you,  taking  the  over- 
sight thereof  not  by  constraint, 
but  willingly;  not  for  filthy  lu- 
cre, but  of  a  ready  mind ; 

3  Neither  as  being  lords  over 
Ood^s  heritage,  but  being  en  sam- 
ples to  the  flock. 

4  And  when  the  chief  Sliepherd 
shall  appear,  ye  shall  receive  a 
crown  of  glory  that  fadeth  not 
away. 


5  Likewise,  ye  younger,  submit 
yourselves  unto  the  elder.  Yea, 
all  of  you  be  subject  one  to 
another,  and  be  clothed  with 
humility :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the 
humble. 

6  Humble  yourselves  therefore 
under  the  mighty  hand  of  God, 
that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due 
time : 

7  Casting  all  your  care  upon 
him ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 

8  Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because 
your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a 
roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seek- 
ing whom  he  may  devour : 

9  Wliom  resist  steadfast  in  the 
faith,  knowing  that  the  same  af- 
flictions are  accomplished  in  your 
brethren  that  are  in  the  world. 

10  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal 
glory  by  Christ  Jesus,  after  that 
ye  have  suffered  a  while,  make 
you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen, 
settle  you. 

11  To  him  he  glory  and  domin- 
ion for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

12  By  Silvanus,  a  faithful  broth- 
er unto  you,  as  I  suppose,  I  have 
written  briefly,  exhorting,  and 
testifying  that  this  is  the  true 
grace  of  God  wherein  ye  stand. 

13  The  church  that  is  at  Baby- 
lon, elected  together  with  you^  sa- 
luteth  you;  and  so  doth  Marcus 
my  son. 

14  Greet  ye  one  another  with  a 
kiss  of  charity.  Peace  he  with 
you  all  that  are  in  Christ  Jesus. 
Amen. 

383 


THE   SEOOKD   EPISTLE   GENEEAL   OE 


PETEE. 


CHAPTEE  I. 


I  Confirming  them,  in  hope  of  the  increase 
of  Oocfs  graces,  5  he  exhorteth  them,  by 
faith,  and  good  works,  to  m,ake  their  call- 
ing sure  :  12  whereof  he  is  careful  to  re- 
member them,  knowing  that  his  death  is 
at  hand:  16  a7id  tvarneth  them  to  be  con- 
stant in  the  faith  of  Christ,  who  is  the  true 
Son  of  God,  by  the  eyewitness  of  the  apos- 
tles beholding  his  m,ajesty,  and  by  the  test- 
imony of  the  Father,  and  the  prophets. 

SIM0:N^  Peter,  a  servant  and 
an  ax^ostle  of  Jesus  Christ, 
to  them  that  have  obtained  like 
precious  faith  with  us  through 
the  righteousness  of  God  and  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ : 

2  Grace  and  peace  be  multiplied 
unto  you  through  the  knowledge 
of  God,  and  of  Jesus  our  Lord, 

3  According  as  his  divine  power 
hath  given  unto  us  all  things  that 
2)ertain  unto  life  and  godliness, 
through  the  knowledge  of  him 
that  hath  called  us  to  glory  and 
virtue : 

4  Whereby  are  given  unto  us  ex- 
ceeding great  and  precious  prom- 
ises; that  by  these  ye  might  be 
partakers  of  the  divine  nature, 
iiaving  escaped  the  corruption 
that  is  in  the  world  through  lust. 

5  And  besides  this,  giving  all 
diligence,  add  to  your  faith  vir- 
tue ;  and  to  virtue,  knowledge ; 

6  And  to  knowledge,  temper- 
ance; and  to  temperance,  pa- 
tience; and  to  patience,  godli- 
ness ; 

7  And   to   godliness,  brotherly 

384 


kindness  ;  and  to  brotherly  kind- 
ness, charity. 

8  Eor  if  these  things  be  in  you^ 
and  abound,  they  make  you  that 
ye  shall  neither  he  barren  nor 
unfruitful  in  the  knowledge  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

9  But  he  that  lacketh  these 
things  is  blind,  and  cannot  see 
afar  off,  and  hath  forgotten  that 
he  was  purged  from  his  old 
sins. 

10  Wherefore  the  rather,  breth- 
ren, give  diligence  to  make  your 
calling  and  election  sure :  for  if 
ye  do  these  things,  ye  shall  never 
fall: 

11  Eor  so  an  entrance  shall  be 
ministered  unto  you  abundantly 
into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ. 

12  Wherefore  I  will  not  be 
negligent  to  put  you  always  in 
remembrance  of  these  things, 
though  ye  know  them^  and  be 
established  in  the  present  truth. 

13  Yea,  I  think  it  meet,  as  long 
as  I  am  in  this  tabernacle,  to  stir 
you  up  by  putting  you  in  remem- 
brance ; 

14  Knowing  that  shortly  I  must 
put  off  this  my  tabernacle,  even 
as  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  hath 
shewed  me. 

15  Moreover  I  will  endeavour 
that  ye  may   be   able   after   my 


Peter  foretelleth 


II.  PETEK. 


of  false  teachers. 


decease  to  have  these  things  al- 
ways in  remembrance. 

16  Eor  we  have  not  followed 
cunningly  devised  fables,  when 
we  made  known  unto  yon  the 
power  and  coming  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  but  were  eyewit- 
nesses of  his  majesty. 

17  Eor  he  received  from  God  the 
Eather  honour  and  glory,  when 
there  came  such  a  voice  to  him 
from  the  excellent  glory,  This  is 
my  beloved  Son,  in  whom  I  am 
well  pleased. 

18  And  this  voice  which  came 
from  heaven  we  heard,  when  we 
were  with  him  in  the  holy  mount. 

19  We  have  also  a  more  sure 
word  of  prophecy ;  whereunto  ye 
do  well  that  ye  take  heed,  as  unto 
a  light  that  shineth  in  a  dark 
place,  until  the  day  dawn,  and 
the  daystar  arise  in  your  hearts : 

20  Knowing  this  first,  that  no 
prophecy  of  the  Scripture  is  of 
any  private  interpretation. 

21  Eor  the  prophecy  came  not 
in  old  time  by  the  will  of  man : 
but  holy  men  of  God  spake  as 
they  iverc  moved  by  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  foretelleth  them  of  false  teachers,  shew- 
ing the  impiety  and  punishment  both  of 
them  and  their  followers :  7  from  which 
the  godly  shall  be  delivered,  as  Lot  was  out 
of  Sodom :  10  and  more  fidly  describeth 
the  manners  of  those  profane  and  blasphe- 
mous seducers  whereby  they  may  be  the 
better  known,  and  avoided. 

BUT  there  were  false  prophets 
also  among  the  people,  even 
as  there  shall  be  false  teachers 
among    you,  who    privily   shall 
bring  in  damnable  heresies,  even 
25 


denying  the  Lord  that  bought 
them,  and  bring  upon  themselves 
swift  destruction. 

2  And  many  shall  follow  their 
pernicious  ways;  by  reason  of 
whom  the  way  of  truth  shall  be 
evil  spoken  of. 

3  And  through  covetousness 
shall  they  with  feigned  words 
make  merchandise  of  you  :  whose 
judgment  now  of  a  long  time  lin- 
gereth  not,  and  their  damnation 
slumbereth  not. 

4  Eor  if  God  spared  not  the  an- 
gels that  sinned,  but  cast  them 
down  to  hell,  and  delivered  them 
into  chains  of  darkness,  to  be  re- 
served unto  judgment ; 

5  And  spared  not  the  old  world, 
but  saved  !N^oah  the  eighth  'per- 
son., a  preacher  of  righteousness, 
bringing  in  the  flood  upon  the 
world  of  the  ungodly ; 

6  And  turning  the  cities  of 
Sodom  and  Gomorrah  into  ashes 
condemned  tliem  with  an  over- 
throw, making  tliem  an  ensample 
unto  those  that  after  should  live 
ungodly ; 

7  And  delivered  just  Lot,  vexed 
with  the  filthy  conversation  of 
the  wicked : 

8  (Eor  that  righteous  man  dwell- 
ing among  them,  in  seeing  and 
hearing,  vexed  his  righteous  soul 
from  day  to  day  with  tlieir  un- 
lawful deeds :) 

9  The  Lord  knoweth  how  to  de- 
liver the  godly  out  of  temptation, 
and  to  reserve  the  unjust  unto 
the  day  of  judgment  to  be  pun- 
ished : 

10  But  chiefly  them  that  walk 

385 


False  teachers 


n.  PET^EE. 


fully  described. 


after  tlie  flesh  in  the  lust  of  un- 
cleanness,  and  despise  govern- 
ment. Presumptuous  are  tliey^ 
selfwilled,  they  are  not  afraid  to 
speak  evil  of  dignities. 

11  Whereas  angels,  which  are 
greater  in  power  and  might,  bring 
not  railing  accusation  against 
them  before  the  Lord. 

12  But  these,  as  natural  brute 
beasts  made  to  be  taken  and  de- 
stroyed, speak  evil  of  the  things 
that  they  understand  not;  and 
shall  utterly  perish  in  their  own 
corruption ; 

13  And  shall  receive  the  re- 
ward of  unrighteousness,  as  they 
that  count  it  pleasure  to  riot  in 
the  daytime.  Spots  tliey  are  and 
blemishes,  sporting  themselves 
with  their  own  deceivings  while 
they  feast  with  you ; 

14  Having  eyes  full  of  adulter}^, 
and  that  cannot  cease  from  sin ; 
beguiling  unstable  souls  :  a  heart 
they  have  exercised  with  covet- 
ous practices ;  cursed  children  : 

15  Which  have  forsaken  the 
right  Avay,  and  are  gone  astray, 
following  the  way  of  Balaam 
the  son  of  Bosor,  who  loved  the 
wages  of  unrighteousness ; 

16  But  was  rebuked  for  his  in- 
iquity :  the  dumb  ass  speaking 
with  man's  voice  forbade  the 
madness  of  the  prophet. 

17  These  are  wells  without  water, 
clouds  that  are  carried  with  a 
tempest;  to  whom  the  mist  of 
darkness  is  reserved  for  ever. 

18  Por  when  they  speak  great 
swelling  tvords  of  vanity,  they 
allure  through   the  lusts  of  the 

386 


flesh,  through  much  wantonness, 
those  that  were  clean  escaped 
from  them  who  live  in  error. 

19  While  they  j)romise  them 
liberty,  they  themselves  are  the 
servants  of  corruption :  for  of 
whom  a  man  is  overcome,  of  the 
same  is  he  brought  in  bondage. 

20  Por  if  after  they  have  es- 
caped the  pollutions  of  the  world 
through  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
they  are  again  entangled  therein, 
and  overcome,  the  latter  end  is 
worse  with  them  than  the  begin- 
ning. 

21  Por  it  had  been  better  for 
them  not  to  have  known  the  way 
of  righteousness,  than,  after  they 
have  known  it,  to  turn  from  the 
holy  commandment  delivered  un- 
to them. 

22  But  it  is  happened  unto  them 
according  to  the  true  proverb.  The 
dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit 
again ;  and.  The  sow  that  was 
washed  to  her  wallowing  in  the 
mire. 

CHAPTER  III. 

1  ITe  assureth  them  of  the  certainty  qfChrisfs 
coining  to  judgment,  against  those  scorn- 
ers  who  disioute  against  it :  8  warning  the 
godly,  for  the  long  patience  of  God,  to  hast- 
en their  repentance.  10  Me  describeth  also 
the  manner  how  the  world  shall  be  de- 
stroyed :  11  exhorting  them,  from  the  ex- 
pectation thereof,  to  all  holiness  of  life: 
15  and  again,  to  think  the  patience  of  Ood 
to  tend  to  their  salvation,  as  Paid  wrote  to 
them  in  his  ejnstlcs. 

THIS  second  epistle,  beloved, 
I  now  write  unto  you ;   in 
hoth  which  I  stir  up  your  pure 
minds  by  way  of  remembrance  : 
2  That  ye  may  be  mindful  of 
the  words  which   were    spoken 


Of  Chrisfs  II.  PETER. 

before  by  tlie  holy  prophets,  and 
of  tbe  commandment  of  us  the 
apostles  of  the  Lord  and  Saviour : 

3  Knowing  this  first,  that  there 
shall  come  in  the  last  days  scoff- 
ers, walking  after  their  oayu  lusts, 

4  And  saying,  Where  is  the 
promise  of  his  coming  *?  for  since 
the  fathers  fell  asleep,  all  things 
continue  as  they  tvere  from  the 
beginning  of  the  creation. 

5  Eor  this  they  willingly  are  ig- 
norant of,  that  by  the  word  of 
God  the  heavens  w  ere  of  old,  and 
the  earth  standing  out  of  the  wa- 
ter and  in  the  water  : 

6  Whereby  the  world  that  then 
was,  being  overflowed  with  wa- 
ter, perished : 

7  But  the  heavens  and  the  earth, 
which  are  now,  by  the  same  word 
are  kept  in  store,  reserved  unto 
fire  against  the  day  of  judgment 
and  perdition  of  ungodly  men. 

8  But,  beloved,  be  not  ignorant 
of  this  one  thing,  that  one  day  is 
with  the  Lord  as  a  thousand 
years,  and  a  thousand  years  as 
one  day. 

9  The  Lord  is  not  slack  concern- 
ing his  promise,  as  some  men 
count  slackness ;  but  is  longsuf- 
fering  to  us-ward,  not  willing 
that  any  should  perish,  but  that 
all  should  come  to  repentance. 

10  But  the  day  of  the  Lord  will 
come  as  a  thief  in  the  night ;  in 
the  which  the  heavens  shall  pass 
away  with  a  great  noise,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 


beloved,   seeing 


heat,  the  earth  also  and  the  works 
that  are  therein  shall  be  burned 
up. 


second  coming. 

11  JSfeeing  then  tJiat  all  these 
things  shall  be  dissolved,  what 
manner  of  persons  ought  ye  to 
be  in  all  holy  conversation  and 
godliness, 

12  Looking  for  and  hasting  unto 
the  coming  of  the  day  of  God, 
wherein  the  heavens  being  oii 
fire  shall  be  dissolved,  and  the 
elements  shall  melt  with  fervent 
heat'? 

13  ISTevertheless  we,  according 
to  his  promise,  look  for  new  heav- 
ens and  a  new  earth,  wherein 
dwelleth  righteousness. 

14  Wherefore, 
that  ye  look  for  such  things,  be 
diligent  that  ye  may  be  found  of 
him  in  peace,  without  spot,  and 
blameless. 

15  And  account  tJiat  the  long- 
suffering  of  our  Lord  is  salvation  ; 
even  as  our  beloved  brother  Paul 
also  according  to  the  wisdom 
given  unto  him  hath  written 
unto  you ; 

16  As  also  in  all  Ids  epistles, 
speaking  in  them  of  these  things ; 
in  which  are  some  things  hard  to 
be  understood,  Avliich  they  that  are 
unlearned  and  unstable  wrest,  as 
theg  do  also  the  other  Scriptures, 
unto  their  own  destruction. 

17  Ye  therefore,  beloved,  seeing 
ye  know  these  things  before,  be- 
ware lest  ye  also,  being  led  away 
with  the  error  of  the  wicked,  fall 
from  your  own  steadfastness. 

18  But  gi'ow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowledge  of  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.  To  him 
be  glory  both  now  and  for  ever. 
Amen. 

387 


THE    EIEST    EPISTLE    GEKEEAL    OE 


JOHN. 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  He  descriheth  the  person  of  Christ,  in  whom 
we  have  eternal  life,  by  a  communion  tvith 
God:  5  to  which  ive  must  adjoin  holiness 
of  life,  to  testify  the  truth  of  that  our  cotn- 
munion  and  profession  of  faith,  as  also 
to  assure  u^  of  the  forgiveness  of  our  sins 
by  Christ's  death. 

THAT  wliicli  was  from  tlie 
beginning,  which  we  have 
heard,  which  we  have  seen  with 
our  eyes,  which  we  have  looked 
upon,  and  our  hands  have  hand- 
led, of  the  Word  of  life  ; 

2  (For  the  life  was  manifested, 
and  we  have  seen  it,  and  bear 
witness,  and  shew  unto  you  that 
eternal  life,  wliicli  was  with  the 
Father,  and  was  manifested  unto 
us;) 

3  That  which  we  have  seen  and 
heard  declare  we  unto  you,  that 
ye  also  may  liave  fellowship  with 
us :  and  truly  our  fellowship  is 
with  the  Father,  and  with  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ. 

4  And  these  things  Avrite  we 
unto  you,  that  your  joy  may  be 
full. 

5  This  then  is  the  message  which 
we  have  heard  of  him,  and  de- 
clare unto  you,  that  God  is  light, 
and  in  him  is  no  darkness  at  all. 

6  If  we  say  that  we  have  fellow- 
ship with  him,  and  walk  in  dark- 
ness, we  lie,  and  do  not  the  truth  : 

7  But  if  we  walk  in  the  light,  as 
he  is  in  the  light,  we  have  fel- 
lowship   one  Avith   another,   and 

388 


the   blood   of   Jesus   Christ   his 
Son  cleanseth  us  from  all  sin. 

8  If  we  say  that  we  have  no 
sin,  we  deceive  ourselves,  and  the 
truth  is  not  in  us. 

9  If  we  confess  onr  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  jnst  to  forgive  us 
our  sins,  and  to  cleanse  ns  from 
all  unrighteousness. 

10  If  we  say  that  we  have  not 
sinned,  we  make  him  a  liar,  and 
his  word  is  not  in  us. 

CHAPTER  II. 

1  He  comforteth  them  against  the  sins  of  in- 
firmity.. 3  nightly  to  knoiv  Ood  is  to  keep 
his  commandments,  9  to  love  our  brethren, 
15  a7id  not  to  love  the  world.  18  We  must 
beware  of  seducers  :  20  from  whose  deceits 
the  godly  are  safe,  preserved  by  persever- 
ance in  faith,  and  holiness  of  life. 

MY  little  children,  these  things 
write  I  unto  you,  that  ye 
sin  not.  And  if  any  man  sin,  we 
have  an  advocate  with  the  Father, 
Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  : 

2  And  he  is  the  propitiation  for 
our  sins :  and  not  for  ours  only, 
but  also  for  the  sins  of  the  whole 
world. 

3  And  hereby  we  do  know  that 
we  know  him,  if  we  keep  his 
commandments. 

4  He  that  saith,  I  know  him, 
and  keepeth  not  his  command- 
ments, is  a  liar,  and  the  truth  is 
not  in  him. 

5  But  whoso  keepeth  his  word, 
in  him  verily  is  the  love  of  God 


Of  loving  one  another. 


I.  JOBJS. 


Of  false  teacJiers. 


perfected :  hereby  know  we  that 
we  are  in  him. 

6  He  that  saith  he  abideth  in 
him  ought  himself  also  so  to  walk, 
even  as  he  walked. 

7  Brethren,  I  write  no  new  com- 
mandment unto  you,  but  an  old 
commandment  wliich  ye  had  from 
the  beginning.  The  old  command- 
ment is  the  word  which  ye  have 
heard  from  the  beginning. 

8  Again,  a  new  commandment 
I  write  unto  you,  which  thing  is 
true  in  him  and  in  you :  because 
the  darkness  is  past,  and  the  true 
light  now  shineth. 

9  He  that  saith  he  is  in  the 
light,  and  hateth  his  brother,  is 
in  darkness  even  until  now. 

10  He  that  loveth  his  brother 
abideth  in  the  light,  and  there  is 
none  occasion  of  stumbling  in  him. 

11  But  he  that  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  in  darkness,  and  walketh  in 
darkness,  and  knoweth  not  whith- 
er he  goeth,  because  that  dark- 
ness hath  blinded  his  eyes. 

12  I  write  unto  you,  little  chil- 
dren, because  your  sins  are  for- 
given you  for  his  name's  sake. 

13  I  write  unto  you,  fathers, 
because  ye  have  known  him  that 
is  from  the  beginning.  I  write 
unto  you,  young  men,  because  ye 
have  overcome  the  wicked  one.  I 
write  unto  you,  little  children,  be- 
cause ye  have  known  the  Eather. 

14  I  have  written  unto  3  ou,  fa- 
thers, because  ye  have  known 
him  that  is  from  the  beginning. 
I  have  written  unto  you,  young 
men,  because  ye  are  strong,  and 
the  word  of  God  abideth  in  you. 


and  ye  have  overcome  the  Avick- 
ed  one. 

15  Love  not  the  world,  neither 
the  things  that  are  in  the  world. 
If  any  man  love  the  world,  the 
love  of  the  Eather  is  not  in  him. 

16  Eor  all  that  is  in  the  world, 
the  lust  of  the  flesh,  and  the  lust 
of  the  eyes,  and  the  pride  of  life, 
is  not  of  the  Father,  but  is  of  the 
world. 

17  And  the  world  passeth  away, 
and  the  lust  thereof :  but  he  that 
doeth  the  will  of  God  abideth  for 
ever. 

18  Little  children,  it  is  the 
last  time :  and  as  ye  have  heard 
that  antichrist  shall  come,  even 
now  are  there  many  antichrists ; 
whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the 
last  time. 

19  They  went  out  from  us,  but 
they  were  not  of  us ;  for  if  they 
had  been  of  us,  they  would  no 
doiibt  have  continued  with  us : 
but  they  went  out,  that  they  might 
be  made  manifest  that  they  were 
not  all  of  us. 

20  But  ye  have  an  unction  from 
the  Holy  One,  and  ye  know  all 
things. 

21  I  have  not  written  unto  you 
because  ye  know  not  the  truth, 
but  because  ye  know  it,  and  that 
no  lie  is  of  the  truth. 

22  Who  is  a  liar  but  he  that 
denieth  that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  *? 
He  is  antichrist,  that  denieth  the 
Eather  and  the  Son. 

23  Whosoever  denieth  the  Son, 
the  same  hath  not  the  Eather: 
\_but']  he  that  achnowledgeth  the 
Son  hath  the  Father  also. 

389 


God^s  singular 


I.  joh:n. 


love  towards  us. 


24  Let  that  therefore  abide  in 
you,  which  ye  have  heard  from 
the  beginning.  If  that  which  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning 
shall  remain  in  you,  ye  also  shall 
continue  in  the  Son,  and  in  the 
Father. 

25  And  this  is  the  promise  that 
he  hath  promised  us,  even  eternal 
life. 

26  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  concerning  them  that 
seduce  you. 

27  But  the  anointing  which  ye 
have  received  of  him  abideth  in 
you,  and  ye  need  not  that  any 
man  teach  you :  but  as  the  same 
anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
things,  and  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie, 
and  even  as  it  hath  taught  you, 
ye  shall  abide  in  him. 

28  And  now,  little  children, 
abide  in  him ;  that,  when  he 
shall  appear,  we  may  have  con- 
fidence, and  not  bo  ashamed  be- 
fore him  at  his  coming. 

29  If  ye  know  that  he  is  right- 
eous, ye  know  that  every  one  that 
doeth  righteousness  is  born  of 
him. 

OHAPTEK  III. 

1  He  declareth  the  singular  love  of  Ood  to- 
wards us,  in  making  us  his  sons:  3  who 
therefore  ought  obediently  to  keep  his  com- 
mandments, 11  as  also  brotherly  to  love  one 
another. 

BEHOLD,  what  manner  of 
love  the  Eather  hath  bestow- 
ed upon  us,  that  we  should  be  call- 
ed the  sons  of  God  :  therefore  the 
world  knoweth  us  not,  because  it 
knew  him  not. 

2  Beloved,  now  are  we  the  sons 

of  God,  and  it  doth  not  yet  ap- 

390 


pear  what  we  shall  be :  but  we 
know  that,  when  he  shall  appear, 
we  shall  be  like  him ;  for  we  shall 
see  him  as  he  is. 

3  And  every  man  that  hath 
this  hope  in  him  purifieth  him- 
self, even  as  he  is  ])uyg. 

4  Whosoever  committeth  sin 
transgresseth  also  the  law :  for 
sin  is  the  transgression  of  the 
law. 

5  And  ye  know  that  he  was  man- 
ifested to  take  away  our  sins ;  and 
in  him  is  no  sin. 

6  Whosoever  abideth  in  him  sin- 
netli  not :  whosoever  sinneth  hath 
not  seen  him,  neither  known  him. 

7  Little  children,  let  no  man 
deceive  you  :  he  that  doeth  right- 
eousness is  righteous,  even  as  he 
is  righteous. 

8  He  that  committeth  sin  is  of 
the  devil;  for  the  devil  sinneth 
from  the  beginning.  Eor  this 
purpose  the  Son  of  God  was  man- 
ifested, that  he  might  destroy  the 
works  of  the  devil. 

9  Whosoever  is  born  of  God 
doth  not  commit  sin;  for  his 
seed  remaineth  in  him :  and  he 
cannot  sin,  because  he  is  born 
of  God. 

10  In  this  the  children  of  God 
are  manifest,  and  the  children  of 
the  devil :  whosoever  doeth  not 
righteousness  is  not  of  God, 
neither  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother. 

11  Eor  this  is  the  message  that 
ye  heard  from  the  beginning,  that 
we  should  love  one  another. 

12  ]N^ot  as  Cain,  icJio  was  of  that 
wicked  one,  and  slew  his  broth- 


The  duty  of 


I.  JOHK. 


loving  one  another. 


or.  And  wlierefore  slew  lie  him  % 
Because  his  own  works  were  evil, 
and  his  brother's  righteous. 

13  Marvel  not,  my  brethren,  if 
the  world  hate  you. 

14  We  know  that  we  have  pass- 
ed from  death  unto  life,  because 
we  love  the  brethren.  He  that 
loveth  not  his  brother  abideth  in 
death. 

15  Whosoever  hateth  his  broth- 
er is  a  murderer :  and  ye  know 
that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life 
abiding  in  him. 

16  Hereby  perceive  we  the  love 
of  God^  because  he  laid  down  his 
life  for  us :  and  we  ought  to  lay 
down  our  lives  for  ilia  brethren. 

17  But  whoso  hath  this  world's 
good,  and  seeth  his  brother  have 
need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels 
of  comjmssion  from  him,  how 
dwelleth  the  love  of  God  in  him  '^ 

18  My  little  children,  let  us  not 
love  in  word,  neither  in  tongue ; 
but  in  deed  and  in  truth. 

19  And  hereby  we  know  that 
we  are  of  the  truth,  and  shall  as- 
sure our  hearts  before  him. 

20  For  if  our  heart  condemn  us, 
God  is  greater  than  our  heart,  and 
knoweth  all  things. 

21  Beloved,  if  our  heart  con- 
demn us  not,  then  have  we  confi- 
dence toward  God. 

22  And  whatsoever  we  ask,  we 
receive  of  him,  because  we  keep 
his  commandments,  and  do  those 
things  that  are  pleasing  in  his 
sight. 

23  And  this  is  his  command- 
ment, That  we  should  believe  on 
the  name  of  his  Son  Jesus  Christ, 


and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave 
us  commandment. 

24  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments dwelleth  in  him,  and 
he  in  hinio  And  hereby  we  know 
that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the  Spir- 
it which  he  hath  given  us. 

CHAPTER  lY, 

1  He  warneth  them  not  to  believe  all  teach- 
ers, who  boast  of  the  Spirit,  but  to  try  therti 
by  the  rules  of  the  catholic  faith  :  7  and  by- 
many  reasons  cxhorteth  to  brotherly  love. 

BELOYED,  believe  not  ev- 
ery spirit,  but  try  the  sj)irits 
whether  they  are  of  God  :  because 
many  false  prophets  are  gone  out 
into  the  w^orld. 

2  Hereby  know  ye  the  Spirit  of 
God  :  Every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in 
the  flesh  is  of  God  : 

3  And  every  spirit  that  confess- 
eth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh  is  not  of  God :  and 
this  is  that  sinrit  of  antichrist, 
whereof  ye  have  heard  that  it 
should  come ;  and  even  now  al- 
ready is  it  in  the  world. 

4  Ye  are  of  God,  little  children, 
and  have  overcome  them :  be- 
cause greater  is  he  that  is  in  you, 
than  he  that  is  in  the  world. 

5  They  are  of  the  world  :  there- 
fore speak  they  of  the  world,  and 
the  world  heareth  them. 

6  We  are  of  God  :  he  that  know- 
eth God  heareth  us ;  he  that  is  not 
of  God  heareth  not  uSo  Hereby 
know  we  the  sj)irit  of  truth,  and 
the  spirit  of  error. 

7  Beloved,  let  us  love  one  an- 
other :  for  loA'e  is  of  God ;  and 
every  one  that  loveth  is  born  of 
God,  and  knoweth  God. 

391 


Uxliortation  to 


I.  joh:n^. 


brotherly  love. 


8  He  that  lovetli  not,  knoweth 
not  God ;  for  God  is  love. 

9  In  this  was  manifested  the 
love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only  begotten 
Son  into  the  world,  that  we  might 
live  through  him. 

10  Herein  is  love,  not  that  we 
loved  God,  but  that  he  loved  us, 
and  sent  his  Son  to  he  the  propi- 
tiation for  our  sins. 

11  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us, 
we  ought  also  to  love  one  an- 
other. 

12  No  man  hath  seen  God  at 
any  time.  If  we  love  one  anoth- 
er, God  dwelleth  in  us,  and  his 
love  is  perfected  in  us. 

13  Hereby  know  we  that  we 
dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us,  be- 
cause he  hath  given  us  of  his 
Spirit. 

14  And  we  have  seen  and  do 
testify  that  the  Pather  sent  the 
Son  to  l)c  the  Saviour  of  the  world. 

15  Whosoever  shall  confess  that 
Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in 
God. 

16  And  we  have  known  and  be- 
lieved the  love  that  God  hath  to 
us.  God  is  love ;  and  he  that 
dwelleth  in  love  dwelleth  in  God, 
and  God  in  him. 

17  Herein  is  our  love  made  per- 
fect, that  we  may  have  boldness 
in  the  day  of  judgment :  because 
as  he  is,  so  are  we  in  this  world. 

18  There  is  no  fear  in  love ;  but 
perfect  love  casteth  out  fear  :  be- 
cause fear  hath  torment.  He 
that  feareth  is  not  made  perfect 
in  love. 

392 


19  We  love  him,  because  he  first 
loved  us. 

20  If  a  man  say,  I  love  God, 
and  hateth  his  brother,  he  is  a 
liar :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his 
brother  whom  he  hath  seen,  how 
can  he  love  God  whom  he  hath 
not  seen '? 

21  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him.  That  he  who  loveth 
God  love  his  brother  also. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  ITe  that  loveth  God  loveth  his  children,  and 
keepeth  his  commandments  :  3  which  to  the 
faithful  are  light,  and  not  grievous.  9  Je- 
sus is  the  Son  of  God,  able  to  save  us,  14 
and  to  hear  our  prayers,  which  we  make 
for  ourselves,  and  for  others. 

WHOSOEVER  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Christ  is 
born  of  God  :  and  every  one  that 
loveth  him  that  begat  loveth  him 
also  that  is  begotten  of  him. 

2  By  this  we  know  that  we  love 
the  children  of  God,  when  we 
love  God,  and  keep  his  com- 
mandments. 

3  Eor  this  is  the  love  of  God, 
that  we  keep  his  commandments : 
and  his  commandments  are  not 
grievous. 

4  Eor  whatsoever  is  born  of  God 
overcometh  the  world :  and  this 
is  the  victory  that  overcometh 
the  world,  even  our  faith. 

5  Who  is  he  that  overcometh 
the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God '? 

6  This  is  he  that  came  by  water 
and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ ;  not 
ijy  water  only,  but  by  water  and 
blood.  And  it  is  the  Spirit  that 
beareth  witness,  because  the  Spir- 
it is  truth. 


^Exhortation  to 


I.  JOHK 


Christian  love. 


7  Por  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven,  the  Father,  the 
Word,  and  the  Holy  Ghost :  and 
these  three  are  one. 

8  And  there  are  three  that  bear 
Avitness  in  earth,  the  spirit,  and 
the  water,  and  the  blood :  and 
these  three  agree  in  one. 

9  If  we  receive  the  witness  of 
men,  the  witness  of  God  is  great- 
er :  for  this  is  the  witness  of  God 
which  he  hath  testified  of  his  Son. 

10  He  that  believeth  on  the  Son 
of  God  hath  the  witness  in  him- 
self:  he  that  believeth  not  God 
hath  made  him  a  liar;  because 
he  believeth  not  the  record  that 
God  gave  of  his  Son. 

11  And  this  is  the  record,  that 
God  hath  given  to  us  eternal  life, 
and  this  life  is  in  his  Son. 

12  He  that  hath  the  Son  hath 
life;  and  he  that  hath  not  the 
Son  of  God  hath  not  life. 

13  These  things  have  I  written 
unto  you  that  believe  on  the  name 
of  the  Son  of  God ;  that  ye  may 
know  that  ye  have  eternal  life, 
and  that  ye  may  believe  on  the 
name  of  the  Son  of  God. 

14  And  this  is  the  confidence 
that  we  have  in  him,  that,  if  we 


ask  any  thing  according  to  his 
will,  he  heareth  us : 

15  And  if  we  know  that  he  hear 
us,  whatsoever  we  ask,  we  know 
that  we  have  the  petitions  that 
we  desired  of  him. 

16  If  any  man  see  his  brother 
sin  a  sin  ivhich  is  not  unto  death, 
he  shall  ask,  and  he  shall  give 
him  life  for  them  that  sin  not 
unto  death.  There  is  a  sin  unto 
death :  I  do  not  say  that  he  shall 
pray  for  it. 

17  All  unrighteousness  is  sin: 
and  there  is  a  sin  not  unto  death. 

18  We  know  that  whosoever  is 
born  of  God  sinneth  not ;  but  he 
that  is  begotten  of  God  keepeth 
himself,  and  that  wicked  one 
toucheth  him  not. 

19  And  we  know  that  we  are  of 
God,  and  the  whole  world  lieth 
in  wickedness. 

20  And  we  know  that  the  Son 
of  God  is  come,  and  hath  given 
us  an  understanding,  that  we  may 
know  him  that  is  true ;  and  we 
are  in  him  that  is  true,  cveti  in  his 
Son  Jesus  Christ.  This  is  the 
true  God,  and  eternal  life. 

21  Little  children,  keep  your- 
selves from  idols.     Amen. 

393 


THE   SECOKD   EPISTLE   OE 


JOHN. 


1  He  exhorteth  a  certain  honourable  matron, 
with  her  children,  to  persevere  in  Christian 
love  ayid  belief,  8  lest  they  lose  the  reward 
of  their  former  x^rofession  :  10  and  to  have 
nothing  to  do  tvith  those  seducers  that  bring 
not  the  true  doctrine  of  Christ  Jesus. 

THE  elder  unto  tlie  elect  lady 
and  her  children,  whom  I 
love  in  the  truth ;  and  not  I  only, 
but  also  all  they  that  have  known 
the  truth ; 

2  Eor  the  truth's  sake,  which 
dwelleth  in  us,  and  shall  be  with 
us  for  ever. 

3  Grace  be  with  you,  mercy,  and 
peace,  from  God  the  Eather,  and 
from  the  Lord  Jesus  Ohrist,the  Son 
of  the  Eatlier,  in  truth  and  love. 

1 1  rejoiced  greatly  that  I  found 
of  thy  children  walking  in  truth, 
as  we  have  received  a  command- 
ment from  the  Pather. 

5  And  now  I  beseech  thee,  lady, 
not  as  though  I  wrote  a  new  com- 
mandment unto  thee,  but  that 
which  we  had  from  the  begin- 
ning, that  we  love  one  another. 

6  And  this  is  love,  that  we  walk 
after  his  commandments.  This 
is  the  commandment,  That,  as  ye 
have  heard  from  the  beginning, 
ye  should  walk  in  it. 

394 


7  Eor  many  deceivers  are  en- 
tered into  the  world,  who  con- 
fess not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come 
in  the  flesh.  This  is  a  deceiver 
and  an  antichrist. 

8  Look  to  yourselves,  that  we 
lose  not  those  things  which  we 
have  ^vi'ought,  but  that  we  re- 
ceive a  full  reward. 

9  Whosoever  transgresseth,  and 
abideth  not  in  the  doctrine  of 
Christ,  hath  not  God.  He  that 
abideth  in  the  doctrine  of  Christ, 
he  hath  both  tlie  Pather  and  the 
Son. 

10  If  there  come  any  unto  you, 
and  bring  not  this  doctrine,  re- 
ceive him  not  into  your  house, 
neither  bid  him  God  speed  : 

11  Eor  he  that  biddeth  him 
God  speed  is  partaker  of  his  evil 
deeds. 

12  Having  many  things  to  write 
unto  you,  I  would  not  ivrite  with 
paper  and  ink  :  but  I  trust  to 
come  unto  you, 
to  face,  that  our 
full. 

13  The  children  of  thy  elect 
sister  greet  thee.     Amen. 


and  speak  face 
joy   may    be 


THE   THIRD   EPISTLE    OF 


JOHN. 


Ke  commendeth  Gains  for  his  piety,  5  and 
hospitality  7  to  true  preachers:  9  com- 
2)laining  of  the  unkind  dealing  of  ambitious 
Diotrephes  on  the  contrary  side,  11  whose 
evil  example  is  not  to  be  followed  :  12  and 
ffiveth  special  testimony  to  the  good  report 
of  Demetrius. 

THE  elder  unto  tlie  well  be- 
loved Gains,  whom  I  love  in 
the  truth. 

2  Beloved,  I  wish  above  all 
things  that  thou  mayest  prosper 
and  be  in  health,  even  as  thy  soul 
prospereth. 

3  Eor  I  rejoiced  greatly,  when 
the  brethren  came  and  testified 
of  the  truth  that  is  in  thee,  even 
as  thou  walkest  in  the  truth. 

4  I  have  no  greater  joy  than  to 
hear  that  my  children  walk  in 
truth. 

5  Beloved,  thou  doest  faithfully 
whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
brethren,  and  to  strangers ; 

6  Which  have  borne  witness  of 
thy  charity  before  the  church : 
whom  if  thou  bring  forward  on 
their  journey  after  a  godly  sort, 
thou  shalt  do  well : 

7  Because  that  for  his  name's 
sake  they  went  forth,  taking  noth- 
ing of  the  Gentiles. 

8  VVe  therefore  ought  to  receive 


such,  that  we  might  be   fellow 
helpers  to  the  truth. 

9  I  wrote  unto  the  church  :  but 
Diotrephes,  who  loveth  to  liave 
the  preeminence  among  them, 
receiveth  us  not. 

10  Wherefore,  if  I  come,  I  will 
remember  his  deeds  which  he 
doeth,  prating  against  us  with 
malicious  words  :  and  not  content 
therewith,  neither  doth  he  him- 
self receive  the  brethren,  and  for- 
biddeth  them  that  would,  and 
casteth  them  out  of  the  church. 

11  Beloved,  follow  not  that 
which  is  evil,  but  that  which  is 
good.  He  that  doeth  good  is  of 
God  :  but  he  that  doeth  evil  hath 
not  seen  God. 

12  Demetrius  hath  good  report  of 
all  men^  and  of  the  truth  itself: 
yea,  and  we  also  bear  record ;  and 
ye  know  that  our  record  is  true. 

13  I  had  many  things  to  write, 
but  I  will  not  with  ink  and  pen 
write  unto  thee : 

14  But  I  trust  I  shall  shortly 
see  thee,  and  we  shall  speak  face 
to  face.  Peace  he  to  thee.  Our 
friends  salute  thee.  Greet  the 
friends  by  name. 

395 


THE    GENERAL   EPISTLE   OE 


JUDE. 


JBTe  exhorteth  them  to  be  constant  in  the  pro- 
fession of  the  faith.  4  False  teachers  are 
crept  in  to  seduce  them, :  for  whose  damna- 
ble doctrine  and  7nanners  horrible  p)un- 
ishment  is  prepared  :  20  whereas  the  god- 
ly,  by  the  assistance  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  prayers  to  God,  may  persevere,  and 
grow  in  grace,  and  keep  themselves,  and 
recover  others  out  of  the  snares  of  those  de- 
ceivers. 

JUDE,  the  servant  of  Jesus 
Christ,  and  brother  of  James, 
to  them  that  are  sanctified  by 
God  the  Father,  and  preserved  in 
Jesus  Christ,  and  called  : 

2  Mercy  unto  you,  and  peace, 
and  love,  be  multiplied. 

3  Beloved,  when  I  gave  all  dili- 
gence to  write  unto  you  of  the 
common  salvation,  it  was  need- 
ful for  me  to  write  unto  you,  and 
exhort  you  that  ye  should  earnest- 
ly contend  for  the  faith  which 
was  once  delivered  unto  the 
saints. 

4  Eor  there  are  certain  men 
crept  in  unawares,  who  were  be- 
fore of  old  ordained  to  this  con- 
demnation, ungodly  men,  turning 
the  grace  of  our  Cod  into  lascivi- 
ousness,  and  denying  the  only 
Lord  Cod,  and  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ. 

5  I  will   therefore  j>ut  you  in 


remembrance. 


though 


ye    once 


knew  this,  how  that  the  Lord, 
having  saved  the  people  out  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  afterward  de- 
stroyed them  that  believed  not. 
6  And  the  angels  which  kept  not 
396 


their  first  estate,  but  left  their 
own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved 
in  everlasting  chains  under  dark- 
ness unto  the  judgment  of  the 
great  day. 

7  Even  as  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah, and  the  cities  about  them  in 
like  manner,  giving  themselves 
over  to  fornication,  and  going 
after  strange  flesh,  are  set  forth 
for  an  example,  suffering  the 
vengeance  of  eternal  fire. 

8  Likewise  also  these  filtliy 
dreamers  defile  the  flesh,  despise 
dominion,  and  speak  evil  of  dig- 
nities. 

9  Yet  Michael  the  archangel, 
when  contending  with  the  devil 
he  disputed  about  the  body  of 
Moses,  durst  not  bring  against 
him  a  railing  accusation,  but 
said,  The  Lord  rebuke  thee. 

10  But  these  speak  evil  of  those 
things  which  they  know  not :  but 
what  they  know  naturally,  as 
brute  beasts,  in  those  things  they 
corrupt  themselves. 

11  Woe  unto  them  !  for  they 
have  gone  in  the  way  of  Cain, 
and  ran  greedily  after  the  error 
of  Balaam  for  reward,  and  per- 
ished in  the  gainsaying  of  Core. 

12  These  are  spots  in  your  feasts 
of  charity,  when  they  feast  with 
you,  feeding  themselves  without 
fear :  clouds  they  are  without 
water,  carried   about   of  winds; 


An  exhortation  to 


JUDE. 


persevere  in  the  faith. 


trees  whose  fruit  withereth,  with- 
out fruit,  twice  dead,  plucked  up 
by  the  roots ; 

13  Raging  waves  of  the  sea, 
foaming  out  their  own  shame ; 
wandering  stars,  to  whom  is  re- 
served the  blackness  of  darkness 
for  ever. 

14  And  Enoch  also,  the  seventh 
from  Adam,  prophesied  of  these, 
saying,  Behold,  the  Lord  cometh 
with  ten  thousand  of  his  saints, 

15  To  execute  judgment  upon 
all,  and  to  convince  all  that  are 
ungodly  among  them  of  all  their 
ungodly  deeds  which  they  have 
ungodly  committed,  and  of  all 
their  hard  speeches  which  ungodly 
sinners  have  spoken  against  him. 

16  These  are  murmurers,  com- 
plainers,  walking  after  their  own 
lusts ;  and  their  mouth  speak- 
eth  great  swelling  ivords^  having 
men's  persons  in  admiration  be- 
cause of  advantage. 

17  But,  beloved,  remember  ye 
the  words  which  were  spoken  be- 
fore of  the  apostles  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ ; 


18  How  that  they  told  you  there 
should  be  mockers  in  the  last 
time,  who  should  walk  after  their 
own  ungodly  lusts. 

19  These  be  they  who  separate 
themselves,  sensual,  having  not 
the  Spirit. 

20  But  ye,  beloved,  building  up 
yourselves  on  your  most  holy 
faith,  praying  in  the  Holy  Ghost, 

21  Keep  j^ourselves  in  the  love 
of  God,  looking  for  the  mercy 
of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  unto 
eternal  life. 

22  And  of  some  have  compas- 
sion, making  a  diiference : 

23  And  others  save  with  fear, 
pulling  them  out  of  the  fire  ;  hat- 
ing even  the  garment  spotted  by 
the  flesh. 

24  ]S^ow  unto  him  that  is  able 
to  keep  you  from  falling,  and  to 
present  you  faultless  before  the 
presence  of  his  glory  with  ex- 
ceeding joy, 

25  To  the  only  wise  God  our 
Saviour,  he  glory  and  majesty, 
dominion  and  j)ower,  both  now 
and  ever.     Amen. 

397 


THE    EEVELATION 

or    ST.  JOHK   THE    DIYIKE. 


CHAPTEE  I. 

4  John  ivriteth  his  revelation  to  the  seven 
churches  of  Asia,  signified  by  the  seven 
golden  candlesticks.  7  The  coming  of 
Christ.   14  His  glorious  power  and  majesty. 

THE  Revelation  of  Jesus 
Christ,  which  God  gave  unto 
him,  to  shew  unto  his  servants 
things  which  must  shortly  come  to 
pass ;  and  he  sent  and  signified  it 
by  his  angel  unto  his  servant  John : 

2  Who  bare  record  of  the  Avord 
of  God,  and  of  the  testimony  of 
Jesus  Christ,  and  of  all  things 
that  he  saw. 

3  Blessed  is  he  that  readeth,  and 
they  that  hear  the  words  of  this 
prophecy,  and  keej)  those  things 
which  are  written  therein :  for 
the  time  is  at  hand. 

4  XOHI*^  to  the  seven  churches 
fj   which  are  in  Asia :  Grace 

he  unto  you,  and  peace,  from  him 
which  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come ;  and  from  the 
seven  Spirits  which  are  before 
his  throne ; 

5  And  from  Jesus  Christ,  wlio  is 
the  faithful  witness,  anil  the  first- 
begotten  of  the  dead,  and  the 
prince  of  the  kings  of  the  earth. 
Unto  him  that  loved  us,  and  wash- 
ed us  from  our  sins  in  his  own 
blood, 

6  And  hath  made  us  kings  and 
priests  unto  God  and  his  Eather ; 
to  him  he  glory  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

398 


7  Behold, he  cometh  with  clouds; 
and  every  eye  shall  see  him,  and 
they  also  which  pierced  him  :  ancl 
all  kindreds  of  the  earth  shall  wail 
because  of  him.    Even  so.  Amen. 

8  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
beginning  and  the  ending,  saith 
the  Lord,  which  is,  and  which 
was,  and  which  is  to  come,  the 
Almighty. 

9  I  John,  who  also  am  your 
brother,  and  companion  in  trib- 
ulation, and  in  the  kingdom  and 
patience  of  Jesus  Christ,  was  in 
the  isle  that  is  called  Patmos. 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

10  I  was  in  the  Spirit  on  the 
Lord's  day,  and  heard  behind  me 
a  great  voice,  as  of  a  trumpet, 

11  Saying,  I  am  Alpha  and 
Omega,  the  first  and  the  last: 
and.  What  thou  seest,  write  in  a 
book,  and  send  it  unto  the  seven 
churches  which  are  in  Asia ;  unto 
Ephesus,  and  unto  Smyrna,  and 
unto  Pergamos,  and  unto  Thya- 
tira,  and  unto  Sardis,  and  unto 
Philadelphia,  and  unto  Laodicea. 

12  And  I  turned  to  see  the 
voice  that  spake  with  me.  And 
being  turned,  I  saw  seven  golden 
candlesticks ; 

13  And  in  the  midst  of  the  sev- 
en candlesticks  one  like  unto  the 
Son  of  man,  clothed  with  a  gar- 
ment down  to  the  foot,  and  girt 


Chrisfs  message 


REYELATIOX. 


to  the  cTmrches. 


about  the   paps   with   a    golden 
girdle. 

14  His  head  and  his  hairs  tvere 
white  like  wool,  as  white  as  snow ; 
and  his  eyes  tcere  as  a  flame  of  fire ; 

15  And  his  feet  like  unto  fine 
brass,  as  if  they  burned  in  a  fur- 
nace ;  and  his  voice  as  the  sound 
of  many  waters. 

16  And  he  had  in  his  right 
hand  seven  stars :  and  out  of  his 
mouth  went  a  sharp  twoedged 
sword:  and  his  countenance  icas 
as  the  sun  shineth  in  his  strength. 

17  And  when  I  saw  him,  I  fell 
at  his  feet  as  dead.  And  he  laid 
his  right  hand  upon  me,  saying 
unto  me,  Fear  not ;  I  am  the  first 
and  the  last : 

18  I  am  he  that  liveth,  and  was 
dead ;  and,  behold,  I  am  alive  for 
evermore.  Amen ;  and  have  the 
keys  of  hell  and  of  death. 

19  Write  the  things  which  thou 
hast  seen,  and  the  things  which 
are,  and  the  things  which  shall 
be  hereafter ; 

20  The  mystery  of  the  seven  stars 
which  thou  sawest  in  my  right 
hand,  and  the  seven  golden  can- 
dlesticks. The  seven  stars  are  the 
angels  of  the  seven  churches :  and 
the  seven  candlesticks  which  thou 
sawest  are  the  seven  churches. 

CHAPTER  II. 

What  is  commanded  to  be  written  to  the  an- 
gels, that  is,  the  ministers  of  the  churches 
of  1  Ephesus,  8  Smyrna,  12  Pergamos,  18 
Thyatira:  and  what  is  comme7ided,  or 
foitnd  wanting  in  them,. 

TnpNTO  the  angel  of  the  church 

V_J   of   Ephesus    write ;    These 

things  saitli  he  that  holdeth  the 

seven  stars  in  his  right  hand,  who 


walketh  in  the  midst  of  the  sev- 
en golden  candlesticks  ? 

2  I  know  thy  works,  and  thy  la- 
bour, and  thy  patience,  and  how 
thou  canst  not  bear  them  which 
are  evil :  and  thou  hast  tried  them 
which  say  they  are  apostles,  and 
are  not,  and  hast  found  them  liars : 

3  And  hast  borne,  and  hast  pa- 
tience, and  for  my  name's  sake 
hast  laboured,  and  hast  not 
fainted. 

4  Nevertheless  I  have  somewhat 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
left  thy  first  love. 

5  Remember  therefore  from 
whence  thou  art  fallen,  and  re- 
pent, and  do  the  first  Avorks ;  or 
else  I  will  come  unto  thee  quick- 
ly, and  will  remove  thy  candle- 
stick out  of  his  place,  except  thou 
repent. 

6  But  this  thou  hast,  that  thou 
liatest  the  deeds  of  the  Mcolai- 
tans,  which  I  also  hate. 

7  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life,  which  is  in  the  midst 
of  the  paradise  of  God. 

8  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Smyrna  write  ;  These 
things  saitli  the  first  and  the  last, 
which  was  dead,  and  is  alive ; 

9  I  know  thy  works,  and  trib- 
ulation, and  poverty,  (but  thou 
art  rich)  and  I  hnow  the  blasphe- 
my of  them  which  say  they  are 
Jews,  and  are  not,  but  are  the 
synagogue  of  Satan. 

10  Eear  none  of  those  things 
which  thou  shalt  sufi'er  :  behold, 

399 


What  John  was 


EEYELATION. 


commanded  to  write 


the  devil  shall  cast  some  of  you 
into  prison,  that  ye  may  be  tried ; 
and  ye  shall  have  tribulation  ten 
days :  be  thou  faithful  unto  death, 
and  I  will  give  thee  a  crown  of 
life. 

11  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  He  that  overcom- 
eth  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  sec- 
ond death. 

12  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Pergamos  write ;  These  things 
saith  he  which  hath  the  sharp 
sword  with  two  edges ; 

13  I  know  thy  works,  and  where 
thou  dwellest,  even  where  Satan's 
seat  is :  and  thou  boldest  fast  my 
name,  and  hast  not  denied  my 
faith,  even  in  those  days  wherein 
Antipas  ivas  my  faithful  martyr, 
who  was  slain  among  you,  where 
Satan  dwelleth. 

14  But  I  have  a  few  things 
against  thee,  because  thou  hast 
there  them  that  hold  the  doctrine 
of  Balaam,  who  taught  Balak  to 
cast  a  stumblingblock  before  the 
children  of  Israel,  to  eat  things 
sacrificed  unto  idols,  and  to  com- 
mit fornication. 

15  So  hast  thou  also  them  that 
hold  the  doctrine  of  the  ^icolai- 
tans,  which  thing  I  hate. 

16  Repent ;  or  else  I  will  come 
unto  thee  quickly,  and  will  fight 
against  them  with  the  sword  of 
my  mouth. 

17  He  that  hath  an  car,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches ;  To  him  that  over- 
cometli  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the 
hidden  manna,  and  will  give  him 

400 


a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  man 
knoweth  saving  he  that  receiv- 
eth  it. 

18  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Thyatira  wi'ite  ;  These 
things  saith  the  Son  of  Grod,  who 
hath  his  eyes  like  unto  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  his  feet  arc  like  fine  brass; 

19  I  know  thy  works,  and  char- 
ity, and  service,  and  faith,  and  thy 
patience,  and  thy  works ;  and  the 
last  to  he  more  than  the  first. 

20  Notwithstanding  I  have  a 
few  things  against  thee,  because 
thou  sufferest  that  woman  Jeze- 
bel, which  calleth  herself  a  proph- 
etess, to  teach  and  to  seduce  my 
servants  to  commit  fornication, 
and  to  eat  things  sacrificed  unto 
idols. 

21  And  I  gave  her  space  to  re- 
pent of  her  fornication  ;  and  she 
repented  not. 

22  Behold,  I  will  cast  her  into  a 
bed,  and  them  that  commit  adul- 
tery with  her  into  great  tribula- 
tion, except  they  repent  of  their 
deeds. 

23  And  I  will  kill  her  children 
with  death  ;  and  all  the  churches 
shall  know  that  I  am  he  which 
searcheth  the  reins  and  hearts  : 
and  I  will  give  unto  every  one  of 
you  according  to  your  works. 

24  But  unto  3  ou  I  say,  and  unto 
the  rest  in  Th^^atira,  as  many  as 
have  not  this  doctrine,  and  which 
have  not  known  the  depths  of 
Satan,  as  they  speak ;  I  will  put 
upon  you  none  other  burden. 

25  But  that  which  ye  have  al- 
readi/,  hold  fast  till  I  come. 


to  the  angels  of 


REVELATIO]^. 


the  seven  churches. 


26  And  lie  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end, 
to  him  will  I  give  power  over  the 
nations : 

27  And  he  shall  rule  them  with 
a  rod  of  iron ;  as  the  vessels  of  a 
potter  shall  they  be  broken  to 
shivers :  even  as  I  received  of 
my  Eather. 

28  And  I  will  give  him  the  morn- 
ing star. 

29  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  III. 

2  The  angel  of  the  church  of  Sardis  is  re- 
proved, 8  exhorted  to  repent,  and  threat- 
ened if  he  do  not  repent.  8  The  angel  of 
the  church  of  Philadelphia  10  is  approved 
for  his  diligence  and  patie7ice.  15  The  an- 
gel of  Laodicea  rebuked,  for  being  neither 
hot  nor  cold,  19  and  admonished  to  be 
more  zealous.  20  Christ  standeth  at  the 
door  and  knockcth. 

AOT)  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  in  Sardis  write ; 
These  things  saith  he  that  hath 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God,  and  the 
seven  stars ;  I  know  thy  works, 
that  thou  hast  a  name  that  thou 
livest,  and  art  dead. 

2  Be  watchful,  and  strengthen 
the  things  which  remain,  that 
are  ready  to  die :  for  I  have  not 
found  thy  works  perfect  before 
God. 

3  Remember  therefore  how  thou 
hast  received  and  heard,  and  hold 
fast,  and  repent.  If  therefore 
thou  shalt  not  watch,  I  will  come 
on  thee  as  a  thief,  and  thou  shalt 
not  know  what  hour  I  will  come 
upon  thee. 

4  Thou  hast  a  few  names  even 
in  Sardis  which  have  not  defiled 

26 


their  garments ;  and  they  shall 
walk  with  me  in  white  :  for  they 
are  worthy. 

5  He  that  overcometh,  the  same 
shall  be  clothed  in  white  raiment ; 
and  I  will  not  blot  out  his  name 
out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will 
confess  his  name  before  my  Ea- 
ther, and  before  his  angels. 

6  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

7  And  to  the  angel  of  the  church 
in  Philadelphia  write;  These 
things  saith  he  that  is  holy,  he 
that  is  true,  he  that  hath  the  key 
of  David,  he  that  openeth,  and 
no  man  shutteth;  and  shutteth, 
and  no  man  openeth  ; 

8  I  know  thy  works :  behold, 
I  have  set  before  thee  an  open 
door,  and  no  man  can  shut  it : 
for  thou  hast  a  little  strength, 
and  hast  kept  my  word,  and 
hast  not  denied  my  name. 

9  Behold,  I  will  make  them  of 
the  synagogue  of  Satan,  which  say 
they  are  Jews,  and  are  not,  but 
do  lie ;  behold,  I  will  make  them 
to  come  and  worship  before  thy 
feet,  and  to  know  that  I  have 
loved  thee. 

10  Because  thou  hast  kept  the 
Avord  of  my  patience,  I  also  will 
keep  thee  from  the  hour  of  tempt- 
ation, which  shall  come  upon  all 
the  world,  to  try  them  that  dwell 
upon  the  earth. 

11  Behold,  I  come  quickly  :  hold 
that  fast  which  thou  hast,  that 
no  man  take  thy  crown. 

12  Him  that  overcometh  will  I 
make  a  pillar  in  the  temj)le  of 

401 


The  angel  of 


eeyelatio:n. 


Laodicea  rehuJced. 


my  God,  and  he  sliall  go  no  more 
out :  and  I  will  Avrite  uj)on  him 
the  name  of  my  God,  and  the 
name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  ivMcli 
is  new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh 
down  out  of  heaven  from  my 
God :  and  I  will  ivrite  iipon  Mm 
my  new  name. 

13  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  nnto 
the  churches. 

14  And  unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  the  Laodiceans  write  ; 
These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  witness, 
che  beginning  of  the  creation  of 
God; 

15  I  know  thy  works,  that  thou 
art  neither  cold  nor  hot :  I  would 
thou  wert  cold  or  hot. 

16  So  then  because  thou  art 
lukewarm,  and  neither  cold  nor 
hot,  I  will  sj)ew  thee  out  of  my 
mouth. 

17  Because  thou  sayest,  I  am 
rich,  and  increased  with  goods, 
and  have  need  of  nothing ;  and 
knowest  not  that  thou  art  wretch- 
ed, and  miserable,  and  poor,  and 
blind,  and  naked : 

18  I  counsel  thee  to  buy  of  me 
gold  tried  in  the  fire,  that  thou 
mayest  be  rich;  and  white  rai- 
ment, that  thou  mayest  be  cloth- 
ed, and  that  the  shame  of  thy 
nakedness  do  not  appear;  and 
anoint  thine  eyes  with  eyesalve, 
that  tliou  mayest  see. 

19  As  many  as  I  love,  I  rebuke 
and  chasten :  be  zealous  there- 
fore, and  repent. 

20  Behold,  I  stand  at  the  door, 
and  knock :  if  any  man  hear  my 

402 


voice,  and  open  the  door,  I  will 
come  in  to  him,  and  will  sup 
with  him,  and  he  with  me. 

21  To  him  that  overcometh  will 

1  grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my 
throne,  even  as  I  also  overcame, 
and  am  set  down  w  ith  my  Eather 
in  his  throne. 

22  He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him 
hear  what  the  Spirit  saith  unto 
the  churches. 

CHAPTER  lY. 

2  John  seeth  the  throne  of  God  in  heaven. 
4  The  four  and  twenty  elders.  G  The  four 
beasts  full  of  eyes  before  and  behind.  10 
The  elders  lay  down  their  crowns,  and 
worship  him  that  sat  on  the  throne. 

A  ETEB  this  I  looked,  and,  be- 
/\  hold,  a  door'  was  opened  in 
heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  heard  was  as  it  were  of  a  trump- 
et talking  with  me ;  which  said, 
Come  np  hither,  and  I  will  shew 
thee  things  which  must  be  here- 
after. 

2  And  immediately  I  was  in 
the  Sx^irit :  and,  behold,  a  throne 
was  set  in  heaven,  and  one  sat 
on  the  throne. 

3  And  he  that  sat  was  to  look 
upon  like  a  jasper  and  a  sardine 
stone :  and  there  ivas  a  rainbow 
round  about  the  throne,  in  sight 
like  unto  an  emerald. 

4  And  round  about  the  throne 
icere  four  and  twenty  seats  :  and 
upon  the  seats  I  saw  four  and 
twenty  elders  sitting,  clothed  in 
white  raiment ;  and  they  had  on 
their  heads  crowns  of  gold. 

5  And  out  of  the  throne  pro- 
ceeded lightnings  and  thunder- 
ings  and  voices :  and  there  ivere 
scA  en  lamps  of  fire  burning  be- 


The  hooJc  sealed 


eeyelatio:n^. 


tvitJi  seven  seals. 


fore   tlie  tlirone,  which,  are  the 
seven  Spirits  of  God. 

6  And  before  the  throne  tJiere 
was  a  sea  of  glass  like  unto  crys- 
tal :  and  in  the  midst  of  the 
throne,  and  round  about  the 
throne,  ivere  four  beasts  full  of 
eyes  before  and  behind. 

7  And  the  first  beast  was  like  a 
lion,  and  the  second  beast  like  a 
calf,  and  the  third  beast  had  a 
face  as  a  man,  and  the  fourth 
beast  icas  like  a  flying  eagle. 

8  And  the  four  beasts  had  each 
of  them  six  wings  about  Mm; 
and  they  were  full  of  eyes  within : 
and  they  rest  not  day  and  night, 
saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy.  Lord 
God  Almighty,  which  was,  and 
is,  and  is  to  come. 

9  And  when  those  beasts  give 
glory  and  honour  and  thanks  to 
him  that  sat  on  the  throne,  who 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever, 

10  The  four  and  twenty  elders 
fall  down  before  him  that  sat  on 
the  throne,  and  worship  him  that 
liveth  for  ever  and  ever,  and  cast 
their  cro^vns  before  the  throne, 
saying, 

11  Thou  art  worthy,  O  Lord, 
to  receive  glory  and  honour  and 
power :  for  thou  hast  created  all 
things,  and  for  thy  pleasure  they 
are  and  were  created. 

CHAPTER  Y. 

1  The  book  sealed  with  seven  seals:  9  which- 
only  the  Lamb  that  was  slain  is  worthy  to 
open.  12  Therefore  the  elders  j^raise  him, 
9  and  con/ess  that  he  redeemed  them  ivith 
his  blood. 

A  ND  I  saw  in  the  right  hand  of 
i\  him  that  sat  on  the  throne 
a  book  written  within  and  on 


the  back  side,  sealed  with  seven 
seals. 

2  And  I  saw  a  strong  angel 
proclaiming  with  a  loud  voice, 
Who  is  worthy  to  open  the  book, 
and  to  loose  the  seals  thereof? 

3  And  no  man  in  heaven,  nor  in 
earth,  neither  under  the  earth, 
was  able  to  open  the  book,  neithei 
to  look  thereon. 

4  And  I  wej)t  much,  because  no 
man  was  found  worthy  to  open 
and  to  read  the  book,  neither  to 
look  thereon. 

5  And  one  of  the  elders  saith 
unto  me.  Weep  not :  behold,  the 
Lion  of  the  tribe  of  Juda,  the 
Eoot  of  David,  hath  prevailed 
to  open  the  book,  and  to  loose 
the  seven  seals  thereof. 

6  And  I  beheld,  and,  lo,  in  the 
midst  of  the  throne  and  of  the 
four  beasts,  and  in  the  midst  of 
the  elders,  stood  a  Lamb  as  it 
had  been  slain,  having  seven 
horns  and  seven  eyes,  which  are 
the  seven  Spirits  of  God  sent 
forth  into  all  the  earth. 

7  And  he  came  and  took  the 
book  out  of  the  right  hand  of 
him  that  sat  upon  the  throne. 

8  And  when  he  had  taken  the 
book,  the  four  beasts  and  four 
and  twenty  elders  fell  down  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  having  every  one 
of  them  harps,  and  golden  vials 
full  of  odours,  which  are  the 
j)rayers  of  saints. 

9  And  they  sung  a  new  song, 
saying,  Thou  art  worthy  to  take 
the  book,  and  to  open  the  seals 
thereof :  for  thou  wast  slain,  and 
hast  redeemed  us  to  God  by  thy 

403 


The  opening  of  the 


REYELATIOl!^. 


seals  in  order. 


blood  out  of  every  kindred,  and 
tongue,  and  peoj^le,  and  nation  ; 

10  And  hast  made  us  unto  our 
God  kings  and  priests :  and  we 
shall  reign  on  the  earth. 

11  And  I  beheld,  and  I  heard 
the  voice  of  many  angels  round 
about  the  throne,  and  the  beasts, 
and  the  elders :  and  tlie  number 
of  them  was  ten  thousand  times 
ten  thousand,  and  thousands  of 
thousands ; 

12  Saying  with  a  loud  voice, 
Worthy  is  the  Lamb  that  was 
slain  to  receive  i)^^®^*?  ^^^ 
riches,  and  wisdom,  and  strength, 
and  honour,  and  glory,  and  bless- 
ing. 

13  And  every  creature  which 
is  in  heaven,  and  on  the  earth, 
and  under  the  earth,  and  such 
as  are  in  the  sea,  and  all  that  are 
in  them,  heard  I  saying.  Bless- 
ing, and  honour,  and  glory,  and 
power,  he  unto  him  that  sitteth 
upon  the  throne,  and  unto  the 
Lamb  for  ever  and  ever. 

14  And  the  four  beasts  said. 
Amen.  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him  that  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

CHAPTER  YI. 

1  The  ojyening  of  the  seals  in  order,  and 
what  followed  thereupon,  containing  a 
prophecy  to  the  end  of  the  world. 

A  KD  I  saw  ^vhen  the  Lamb 

i\    opened  one  of  the  seals,  and 

I  heard,  as  it  were  the  noise  of 

thunder,  one  of  the  four  beasts 

saying.  Come  and  see. 

2   And   I   saw,   and    behold   a 
white  horse :  and  he  that  sat  on 
him  had  a  bow ;  and  a  crown  was 
404 


given  unto  him :  and  he  went 
forth  conquering,  and  to  con- 
quer. 

3  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
second  seal,  I  heard  the  second 
beast  say.  Come  and  see. 

4  And  there  went  out  another 
horse  that  was  red :  and  ^wiver 
was  given  to  him  that  sat  thereon 
to  take  peace  from  the  eartli,  and 
that  they  should  kill  one  another : 
and  there  was  given  unto  him  a 
great  sword. 

5  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
third  seal,  I  heard  the  third  beast 
say.  Come  and  see.  And  I  be- 
held, and  lo  a  black  horse ;  and 
he  that  sat  on  him  had  a  pair  of 
balances  in  his  liand. 

6  And  I  heard  a  voice  in  the 
midst  of  the  four  beasts  say,  A 
measure  of  wheat  for  a  penny, 
and  three  measures  of  barley  for 
a  penny ;  and  see  thou  hurt  not 
the  oil  and  the  wine. 

7  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fourth  seal,  I  heard  the  voice  of 
the  fourth  beast  say.  Come  and 
see. 

8  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
pale  horse :  and  his  name  that  sat 
on  him  was  Death,  and  Hell  fol- 
lowed with  him.  And  poAver 
was  given  unto  them  over  the 
fourth  part  of  the  earth,  to  kill 
with  sword,  and  with  hunger^ 
and  with  death,  and  with  the 
beasts  of  the  earth. 

9  And  when  he  had  opened  the 
fifth  seal,  I  saw  under  the  altar 
the  souls  of  them  that  were  slain 
for  the  word  of  God,  and  for  the 
testimony  which  they  held : 


Opening  of  the  seals.         REYELATION.        Nuiniber  of  the  sealed. 


10  And  they  cried  with  a  loud 
Yoice,  saying,  How  long,  O  Lord, 
holy  and  true,  dost  thou  not 
judge  and  avenge  our  blood  on 
them  that  dwell  on  the  earth '? 

11  And  white  robes  were  given 
unto  every  one  of  them;  and  it 
was  said  unto  them,  that  they 
should  rest  yet  for  a  little  season, 
until  their  fellow  servants  also 
and  their  brethren,  that  should 
be  killed  as  they  were.,  should  be 
fulfilled. 

12  And  I  beheld  when  he  had 
opened  the  sixth  seal,  and,  lo, 
there  was  a  great  earthquake ; 
and  the  sun  became  black  as 
sackcloth  of  hair,  and  the  moon 
became  as  blood ; 

13  And  the  stars  of  heaven 
fell  unto  the  earth,  even  as  a  fig 
tree  casteth  her  untimely  figs, 
when  she  is  shaken  of  a  mighty 
wind. 

14  And  the  heaven  departed  as 
a  scroll  when  it  is  rolled  together; 
and  every  mountain  and  island 
were  moved  out  of  their  places. 

15  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
and  the  great  men,  and  the  rich 
men,  and  the  chief  captains,  and 
the  mighty  men,  and  every  bond 
man,  and  every  free  man,  hid 
themselves  in  the  dens  and  in 
the  rocks  of  the  mountains ; 

16  And  said  to  the  mountains 
and  rocks,  Eall  on  us,  and  hide 
us  from  the  face  of  him  that  sit- 
teth  on  the  throne,  and  from  the 
wrath  of  the  Lamb  : 

17  Eor  the  great  day  of  his 
wrath  is  come ;  and  who  shall  be 
able  to  stand  ^ 


CHAPTER  YII. 

3  An  angel  sealeth  the  servants  oj  God  in 
their  foreheads.  4  The  number  of  them 
that  were  sealed:  of  the  tribes  of  Israel  a 
certain  number.  9  Of  all  other  nations  an 
innumerable  multitude,  which  stand  before 
the  throne,  clad  in  ivhite  robes,  and  palms 
in  their  hands.  14  Their  robes  were  wash- 
ed in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb. 

A  ND  after  these  things  I  saw 
r\  four  angels  standing  on  the 
four  corners  of  the  earth,  holding 
the  four  winds  of  the  earth,  that 
the  wind  should  not  blow  on  the 
earth,  nor  on  the  sea,  nor  on  any 
tree. 

2  And  I  saw  another  angel  as- 
cending from  the  east,  having 
the  seal  of  the  living  God :  and 
he  cried  with  a  loud  voice  to  the 
four  angels,  to  whom  it  was  given 
to  hurt  the  earth  and  the  sea, 

3  Saying,  Hurt  not  the  earth, 
neither  the  sea,  nor  the  trees,  till 
we  have  sealed  the  servants  of 
our  God  in  their  foreheads. 

4  And  I  heard  the  number  of 
them  which  w  ere  sealed :  and 
there  were  sealed  a  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand  of  all  the 
tribes  of  the  children  of  Israel. 

5  Of  the  tribe  of  Juda  were  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
Reuben  ivere  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. Of  the  tribe  of  Gad  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand. 

6  Of  the  tribe  of  Aser  ivere  sealed 
twelve  thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of 
l^ephthalim  were  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ma- 
nasses  ivere  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

7  Of  the  tribe  of  Simeon  were 
sealed  twelve  thousand.  Of  the 
tribe  of  Levi  were  sealed  twelve 

405 


The  angels  and 


REYELATIO:^^. 


elder's  worship  God. 


thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Issa- 
char  ^verc  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

8  Of  the  tribe  of  Zabulon  ivere 
sealed  twelve  thousando  Of  the 
tribe  of  Josej^h  u'ere  sealed  twelve 
thousand.  Of  the  tribe  of  Ben- 
jamin ivei'e  sealed  twelve  thou- 
sand. 

9  After  this  I  beheld,  and,  lo, 
a  great  multitude,  which  no  man 
could  number,  of  all  nations,  and 
kindreds,  and  people,  and  tongues, 
stood  before  the  throne,  and  be- 
fore the  Lamb,  clothed  ^vith  white 
robes,  and  palms  in  their  hands ; 

10  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  Salvation  to  our  God 
which  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  unto  the  Lamb. 

11  And  all  the  angels  stood 
round  about  the  throne,  and 
alwiit  the  elders  and  the  four 
beasts,  and  fell  before  the  throne 
on  their  faces,  and  worshipped 
God, 

12  Saying,  Amen :  Blessing,  and 
glory,  and  wisdom,  and  thanks- 
giving, and  honour,  and  x^ower, 
and  might,  he  unto  our  God  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

13  And  one  of  the  elders  an- 
swered, saying  unto  me.  What 
are  these  which  are  arrayed  in 
wliite  robes'?  and  whence  came 
they'? 

14  And  I  said  unto  him.  Sir, 
thou  knowest.  And  he  said  to 
me,  These  are  they  Avliich  came 
out  of  great  tribulation,  and  have 
washed  their  robes,  and  made 
them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 
Lamb. 

406 


15  Therefore  are  they  before  the 
throne  of  God,  and  serve  him  day 
and  night  in  his  temple :  and  he 
that  sitteth  on  the  throne  shall 
dwell  among  them. 

16  They  shall  hunger  no  more, 
neither  thirst  any  more  ;  neither 
shall  the  sun  light  on  them,  nor 
any  heat. 

17  Eor  the  Lamb  which  is  in 
the  midst  of  the  throne  shall  feed 
them,  and  shall  lead  them  unto 
living  fountains  of  waters :  and 
God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears 
from  their  eyes. 

CHAPTER  YIII. 

1  At  the  opening  of  the  seventh  seal,  2  seven 
angels  had  seven  trumpets  given  tlieni,  6 
Fouj'  of  them  sound  their  trumj^ets,  and 
great  plagues  follow.  3  Another  angel 
putteth  incense  to  the  prayers  of  the  saints 
on  the  golden  altar. 

A  ND  when  he  had  opened  the 
i"\  seventh  seal,  there  was  si- 
lence in  heaven  about  the  space 
of  half  an  hour. 

2  And  I  saw  the  seven  angels 
which  stood  before  God ;  and  to 
them  were  given  seven  trumpets. 

3  And  another  angel  came  and 
stood  at  the  altar,  having  a  gold- 
en censer;  and  there  was  given 
unto  him  much  incense,  that  he 
should  oifer  it  with  the  prayers  of 
all  saints  upon  the  golden  altar 
which  was  before  the  throne. 

4  And  the  smoke  of  the  incense, 
which  came  Avith  the  prayers  of 
the  saints,  ascended  up  before  God 
out  of  the  angel's  hand. 

5  And  the  angel  took  the  censer, 
and  filled  it  with  fire  of  the  altar, 
and  cast  it  into  the  earth:  and 
there  were  voices,  and  thunder- 


The  sounding 


EEYELATION^. 


of  the  trumjwfs 


ings,  and  lightnings,  and  an  earth- 
quake. 

6  And  the  seven  angels  which 
had  the  seven  trumpets  prepared 
themselves  to  sound. 

7  The  tirst  angel  sounded,  and 
there  followed  hail  and  tire  min- 
gled with  blood,  and  they  were 
cast  upon  the  earth :  and  the 
third  part  of  trees  was  burnt  up, 
and  all  green  grass  was  burnt  up. 

8  And  the  second  angel  sound- 
ed, and  as  it  Avere  a  great  mount- 
ain burning  with  hre  was  cast 
into  the  sea :  and  the  third  part 
of  the  sea  became  blood ; 

9  And  the  third  part  of  the 
creatures  which  were  in  the  sea, 
and  had  life,  died ;  and  the  third 
part  of  the  ships  were  destroyed. 

10  And  the  tliird  angel  sound- 
ed, and  there  fell  a  great  star 
from  heaven,  burning  as  it  were 
a  lamp,  and  it  fell  upon  the  third 
part  of  the  rivers,  and  upon  the 
fountains  of  waters ; 

11  And  the  name  of  the  star  is 
called  Wormwood  :  and  the  third 
part  of  the  waters  became  worm- 
wood; and  many  men  died  of  the 
waters,  because  they  were  made 
bitter. 

12  And  the  fourth  angel  sound- 
ed, and  the  third  part  of  the  sun 
was  smitten,  and  the  third  part 
of  the  moon,  and  the  tliird  part 
of  the  stars ;  so  as  the  third  part 
of  them  was  darkened,  and  the 
day  shone  not  for  a  third  part  of 
it,  and  the  night  likcAvise. 

13  And  I  beheld,  and  heard  an 
angel  flying  througli  the  midst 
of  heaven,  saying  with  a  loud 


voice.  Woe,  woe,  woe,  to  the  in- 
habiters  of  the  earth  by  reason 
of  the  other  voices  of  the  trumpet 
of  the  three  angels,  which  are  yet 
to  sound ! 

CHAPTER  IX. 

1  At  the  sounding  of  the  fiftJi  angel,  a  star 
falleth  from  heaven,  to  whom  is  given  the 
key  of  the  bottomless  pit.  2  He  openeth 
the  pit,  and  there  come  forth  locusts  like 
scorpions.  12  The  first  woe  2)asf.  13  The 
sixth  trumpet  soundeth.  14  Four  angels  are 
let  loose,  that  were  bound. 

A  ND  the  tifth  angel  sounded, 

/%    and  I  saw  a  star  fall  from 

heaven  unto  the  earth  :    and  to 

him  was   given  the  key  of  the 

bottomless  pit. 

2  And  he  opened  the  bottomless 
pit ;  and  there  arose  a  smoke  out 
of  the  pit,  as  the  smoke  of  a  great 
furnace ;  and  the  sun  and  the  air 
were  darkened  by  reason  of  the 
smoke  of  the  pit. 

3  And  there  came  out  of  the 
smoke  locusts  ujDon  the  earth : 
and  unto  them  was  given  power, 
as  the  scorpions  of  the  earth  have 
power. 

4  And  it  was  commanded  them 
tliat  they  should  not  hurt  the  grass 
of  the  earth,  neither  any  green 
thing,  neither  any  tree  ;  but  only 
those  men  which  have  not  the  seal 
of  God  in  their  foreheads. 

5  And  to  them  it  was  given  that 
they  should  not  kill  them,  but 
that  they  should  be  tormented  live 
montlis  :  and  their  torment  ivas 
as  the  torment  of  a  scorpion, 
when  he  strikcth  a  man. 

6  And  in  those  days  shall  men 
seek  death,  and  shall  not  find  it; 
and  shall  desire  to  die,  and  death 
shall  flee  from  tlicm. 

407 


The  sixth 


reyelatio:n^. 


trumpet  soundeth. 


7  And  tlie  shaj)es  of  the  locusts 
ivere  like  unto  horses  prepared  unto 
battle ;  and  on  their  heads  were  as 
it  were  crowns  like  gold,  and  their 
faces  ivcre  as  the  faces  of  men. 

8  And  they  had  hair  as  the  hair 
of  women,  and  their  teeth  were  as 
the  teeth  of  lions. 

9  And  they  had  breastplates,  as 
it  were  breastplates  of  iron ;  and 
the  sound  of  their  wings  ivas  as 
tlie  sound  of  chariots  of  many 
horses  running  to  battle. 

10  And  they  had  tails  like  unto 
scorpions,  and  there  ^vere  stings 
in  their  tails :  and  their  power 
ivas  to  hurt  men  five  months. 

11  And  they  had  a  king  over 
them,  ivhich  is  the  angel  of  the 
bottomless  pit,  Avhose  name  in 
the  Hebrew  tongue  is  Abaddon, 
but  in  the  Greek  tongue  hath  his 
name  ApoUyon. 

12  One  woe  is  past ;  and,  behold, 
there  come  two  woes  more  here- 
after. 

13  And  the  sixth  angel  somided, 
and  I  heard  a  voice  from  the  four 
horns  of  the  golden  altar  which  is 
before  God, 

14  Saying  to  the  sixth  angel 
which  had  the  trumpet.  Loose  the 
four  angels  whicli  are  bound  in 
the  great  river  Euphrates. 

15  And  the  four  angels  were 
loosed,  which  were  prepared  for 
an  liour,  and  a  day,  and  a  month, 
and  a  year,  for  to  slay  the  third 
part  of  men. 

16  And  the  number  of  the  army 
of  the  horsemen  iccrc  two  hundred 
thousand  thousand  :  and  I  heard 
the  number  of  them. 

408 


17  And  thus  I  saw  the  horses 
in  the  vision,  and  them  that  sat 
on  them,  having  breastplates  of 
fire,  and  of  jacinth,  and  brim- 
stone :  and  the  heads  of  the 
horses  were  as  the  heads  of  lions ; 
and  out  of  their  mouths  issued 
fire  and  smoke  and  brimstone. 

18  By  these  three  was  the  third* 
part  of  men  killed,  by  the  fire, 
and  by  the  smoke,  and  by  the 
brimstone,  whicli  issued  out  of 
their  mouths. 

19  Eor  their  power  is  in  their 
mouth,  and  in  their  tails :  for 
their  tails  were  like  unto  ser- 
pentSj  and  had  heads,  and  with 
them  they  do  hurt. 

20  And  the  rest  of  the  men 
which  were  not  killed  by  these 
plagues  yet  repented  not  of  the 
works  of  their  hands,  that  they 
should  not  worship  devils,  and 
idols  of  gold,  and  silver,  and 
brass,  and  stone,  and  of  wood; 
which  neither  can  see,  nor  hear, 
nor  walk : 

21  ^NTeither  repented  they  of  their 
murders,  nor  of  their  sorceries, 
nor  of  their  fornication,  nor  of 
their  thefts. 

CHAPTER  X. 

1  A  might})  strong  angel  appeareth  loith  a 
book  open  in  his  hand.  G  He  sweareth 
by  him  that  liveth  for  ever,  that  there 
shall  be  no  tnore  time.  9  John  is  com- 
manded to  take  and  eat  the  book. 

AND  I  saw  another  mighty 
i\  angel  come  down  from  heav- 
en, clothed  with  a  cloud  :  and  a 
rainbow  ivas  upon  his  head,  and 
his  face  was  as  it  were  the  sun, 
and  his  feet  as  jjillars  of  fire  : 

2  And  he  had  in  his  hand  a  little 


Angel  icitli  a  hook. 


eeyelatio:n^. 


Tlie  two  witnesses. 


book  open :  and  lie  set  liis  riglit 
foot  upon  tlie  sea,  and  Ms  left  foot 
on  the  earth, 

3  And  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
as  when  a  lion  roareth  :  and  when 
he  had  cried,  seven  thunders  ut- 
tered their  voices. 

4  And  when  the  seven  thunders 
had  uttered  their  voices,  I  was 
about  to  write :  and  I  heard  a 
voice  from  heaven  saying  unto 
lue,  Seal  up  those  things  which 
the  seven  thunders  uttered,  and 
write  them  not. 

5  And  the  angel  which  I  saw 
stand  upon  the  sea  and  upon  the 
earth  lifted  up  his  hand  to  heaven, 

6  And  sware  by  him  that  liveth 
for  ever  and  ever,  who  created 
heaven,  and  the  things  that  there- 
in are,  and  the  earth,  and  the 
things  that  therein  are,  and  the 
sea,  and  the  things  which  are 
therein,  that  there  should  be  time 
no  longer : 

7  But  in  the  days  of  the  voice  of 
the  seventh  angel,  when  he  shall 
begin  to  sound,  the  mystery  of 
God  should  be  finished,  as  he 
hath  declared  to  his  servants  the 
prophets. 

8  And  the  voice  which  I  heard 
from  heaven  spake  unto  me  again, 
and  said,  Go  and  take  the  little 
book  which  is  open  in  the  hand 
of  the  angel  which  standeth  upon 
the  sea  and  upon  the  earth. 

9  And  I  went  unto  the  angel, 
and  said  unto  him,  Give  me  the 
little  book.  And  he  said  unto  me. 
Take  it^  and  eat  it  up ;  and  it  shall 
make  thy  belly  bitter,  but  it  shall 
be  in  thy  mouth  sweet  as  honey. 


10  And  I  took  the  little  book 
out  of  the  angel's  hand,  and  ate 
it  up  ;  and  it  was  in  my  mouth 
sweet  as  honey :  and  as  soon  as  I 
had  eaten  it,  my  belly  was  bitter. 

11  And  he  said  unto  me.  Thou 
must  prophesy  again  before  many 
peoples,  and  nations,  and  tongues, 
and  kings. 

CHAPTER  XI„ 

3  The  two  witnesses  prophesy.  G  They  have 
jDOwer  to  shut  heaven,  that  it  rain  not.  7 
The  beast  shall  fight  against  them,  and 
kill  them.  8  They  lie  unhuried,  11  and 
after  three  days  and  a  half  rise  again. 
14  The  second  woe  is  past.  15  The  seventh 
trumpet  soundeth. 

A  ]N^D  there  was  given  me  a  reed 
i\  like  unto  a  rod :  and  the 
angel  stood,  saying,  Rise,  and 
measure  the  temple  of  God,  and 
the  altar,  and  them  that  worship 
therein. 

2  But  the  court  which  is  with- 
out the  temple  leave  out,  and 
measure  it  not;  for  it  is  given 
unto  the  Gentiles :  and  the  holy 
city  shall  they  tread  under  foot 
forty  and  two  months. 

3  And  I  will  give  poiver  unto 
my  two  witnesses,  and  they  shall 
prophesy  a  thousand  two  hundred 
and  threescore  days,  clothed  in 
sackcloth. 

4  These  are  the  two  olive  trees, 
and  the  two  candlesticks  standing 
before  the  Grod  of  the  earth. 

5  And  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  fire  proceedeth  out  of  their 
mouth,  and  devoureth  their  en- 
emies :  and  if  any  man  will  hurt 
them,  he  nmst  in  this  manner  be 
killed. 

6  These  have  power  to  shut  heav- 
en, that  it  rain  not  in  the  days  of 

409 


The  seventh 


REyELATIO:N^. 


trumpet  sounded. 


their  propliecy  :  and  liave  power 
over  waters  to  turn  thein  to  blood, 
and  to  smite  the  earth  with  all 
plagues,  as  often  as  they  will. 

7  And  when  they  shall  have 
finished  their  testimony,  the  beast 
that  ascendeth  out  of  the  bottom- 
less pit  shall  make  war  against 
tliem,  and  shall  overcome  them, 
and  kill  them. 

8  And  their  dead  bodies  shall  lie 
in  the  street  of  the  great  city, 
which  spiritually  is  called  Sodom 
and  Egypt,  where  also  our  Lord 
was  crucified. 

9  And  they  of  the  people  and  kin- 
dreds and  tongues  and  nations  shall 
see  their  dead  bodies  three  daj^s  and 
a  half,  and  shall  not  suficr  their 
dead  bodies  to  be  put  in  graves. 

10  And  they  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  rejoice  over  them,  and 
make  merry,  and  shall  send  gifts 
one  to  another;  because  these 
two  i)rophets  tormented  them  that 
dwelt  on  the  earth. 

11  And  after  three  days  and  a 
half  the  Spirit  of  life  from  God 
entered  into  them,  and  they  stood 
upon  their  feet;  and  great  fear 
fell  upon  them  which  saw  them. 

12  And  they  heard  a  great  voice 
from  heaven  saying  unto  them, 
Oome  up  hither.  And  they  as- 
cended up  to  heaven  in  a  cloud ; 
and  their  enemies  beheld  them. 

13  And  the  same  hour  was  there 
a  great  earthquake,  and  the  tenth 
part  of  the  city  fell,  and  in  the 
earthquake  were  slain  of  men 
seven  thousand :  and  iha  remnant 
were  affrighted,  and  gave  glory 
to  the  God  of  heaven. 

410 


14  The  second  woe  is  past ;  and^ 
behold,  the  third  woe  cometh 
quickly. 

15  And  the  seventh  angel  sound- 
ed; and  there  were  great  voices 
in  heaven,  saying.  The  kingdoms 
of  this  world  are  become  the 
Mngdoms  of  our  Lord,  and  of  his 
Christ;  and  he  shall  reign  for 
ever  and  ever. 

16  And  the  four  and  twenty  el- 
ders, which  sat  before  God  on 
their  seats,  fell  upon  their  faces, 
and  w^orshipped  God, 

17  Saying,  We  give  thee  thanks, 

0  Lord  God  Almighty,  which  art, 
and  wast,  and  art  to  come ;  be- 
cause thou  hast  taken  to  thee  thy 
great  power,  and  hast  reigned. 

18  And  the  nations  were  angry, 
and  thy  wrath  is  come,  and  the 
time  of  the  dead,  that  they  should 
be  judged,  and  that  thou  should- 
est  give  reward  unto  thy  serv- 
ants the  prophets,  and  to  the 
saints,  and  them  that  fear  thy 
name,  small  and  great ;  and 
shouldest  destroy  them  which 
destroy  the  earth. 

19  And  the  temple  of  God  was 
opened  in  heaven,  and  there  was 
seen  in  his  temple  the  ark  of  his 
testament :  and  there  were  light- 
nings, and  voices,  and  thunder- 
ings,  and  an  earthquake,  and 
great  hail. 

CHAPTER  XII. 

1  A  woman  clothed  with  the  sun  travaileth. 
4  The  great  red  dragon  standeth  heforCi 
her,  ready  to  devour  her  child  :  6  when  she 
was  delivered  she  fleeth  into  the  wilderness. 
7  3fichael  and  his  angels  fight  with  the 
dragon,  and  prevail.  13  The  dragon  be- 
ing cast  down  into  the  earth,  persecuteth 
the  woman. 


The  dragon  cast 

AOT)  there  appeared  a   great 
r\    wonder  in  heaven;    a  wo- 
man clothed  with  the  sun,  and 
the  moon  under  her  feet,  and  upon 
her  head  a  crown  of  twelve  stars  : 

2  And  she  being  with  child  cried, 
travailing  in  birth,  and  pained  to 
be  delivered. 

3  And  there  appeared  another 
wonder  in  heaven  ;  and  behold  a 
great  red  dragon,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  seven 
crowns  upon  his  heads. 

4  And  his  tail  drew  the  third 
part  of  the  stars  of  heaven,  and 
did  cast  them  to  the  earth :  and 
the  dragon  stood  before  the  wo- 
man which  was  ready  to  be  deliv- 
ered, for  to  devour  her  child  as 
soon  as  it  was  born. 

5  And  she  brought  forth  a  man 
child,  who  was  to  rule  all  nations 
with  a  rod  of  iron  :  and  her  child 
was  caught  up  unto  God,  and  to 
his  throne. 

6  And  the  woman  fled  into  the 
wilderness,  where  she  hath  a  place 
prepared  of  God,  that  they  should 
feed  her  there  a  thousand  two 
hundred  and  threescore  days. 

7  And  there  was  war  in  heaven : 
Michael  and  his  angels  fought 
against  the  dragon  ;  and  the  drag- 
on fought  and  his  angels, 

8  And  prevailed  not;  neither 
was  their  place  found  any  more 
in  heaven. 

9  And  the  great  dragon  was  cast 
out,  that  old  serpent,  called  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  which  deceiv- 
eth  the  whole  world  :  he  was  cast 
out  into  the  earth,  and  his  angels 
were  cast  out  with  him. 


keyelatio:n^. 


out  of  heaven, 

10  And  I  heard  a  loud  voice 
saying  in  heaven,  I^ow  is  come 
salvation,  and  strength,  and  the 
kingdom  of  our  God,  and  the  pow- 
er of  his  Christ :  for  the  accuser 
of  our  brethren  is  cast  down, 
which  accused  them  before  our 
God  day  and  nighto 

11  And  they  overcame  him  by 
the  blood  of  the  Lamb,  and  by  the 
word  of  their  testimony ;  and  they 
loved  not  their  lives  unto  the  death . 

12  Therefore  rejoice,  ye  heavens, 
and  ye  that  dwell  in  them.  Woe 
to  the  inhabiters  of  the  earth  and 
of  the  sea !  for  the  devil  is  come 
do^vn  unto  you,  having  great 
wrath,  because  he  knoweth  that 
he  hath  but  a  short  time. 

13  And  when  the  dragon  saAV 
that  he  was  cast  unto  the  earth, 
he  persecuted  the  woman  which 
brought  forth  the  man  child. 

14  And  to  the  woman  were  giv- 
en two  wings  of  a  great  eagle, 
that  she  might  fly  into  the  wil- 
derness, into  her  place,  where  she 
is  nourished  fm-  a  time,  and  times, 
and  half  a  time,  from  the  face  of 
the  serpent. 

15  And  the  serpent  cast  out  of 
his  mouth  water  as  a  flood  after 
the  woman,  that  he  might  cause 
her  to  be  carried  away  of  the  flood. 

16  And  the  earth  helped  the 
woman ;  and  the  earth  opened  her 
mouth,  and  swalloAved  up  the 
flood  which  the  dragon  cast  out 
of  his  mouth. 

17  And  the  dragon  was  wroth 
with  the  woman,  and  went  to 
make  war  with  the  remnant  of 
her   seed,  which  keep  the  com- 

411 


A  beast  riseth 


KEYELATIOK. 


out  of  the  sea. 


mandinents   of    God,   and  have 
the  testimony  of  Jesus  Christ. 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

I  A  beast  riseth  out  of  the  sea  with  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  to  ivhom  the  dragon 
giveth  his  power.  11  Another  beast  com- 
eth  up  out  of  the  earth  :  14  eauseth  an  im- 
age to  be  made  of  the  former  beast,  15  and 
that  men  should  worship  it,  16  and  receive 
his  mark. 

A  XD  I  stood  upon  the  sand  of 
r\  the  sea,  and  saw  a  beast  rise 
up  out  of  the  sea,  having  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns,  and  upon 
his  horns  ten  crowns,  and  upon 
his  heads  the  name  of  blasphemy. 

2  And  the  beast  which  I  saw  was 
like  unto  a  leopard,  and  his  feet 
were  as  the  feet  of  a  bear,  and 
his  mouth  as  the  mouth  of  a 
lion:  and  the  dragon  gave  him 
his  power,  and  his  seat,  and 
great  authority. 

3  And  I  saw  one  of  his  heads  as 
it  were  wounded  to  death ;  and 
his  deadly  wound  was  healed : 
and  all  the  world  wondered  after 
the  beast. 

4  And  they  worshipped  the  drag- 
on which  gave  power  unto  the 
beast :  and  they  worshipped  the 
beast,  saying.  Who  is  like  unto 
the  beast  *?  Avho  is  able  to  make 
war  with  him  ^ 

5  And  there  was  given  unto  him 
a  mouth  speaking  great  things 
and  blasphemies ;  and  power  was 
given  unto  him  to  continue  forty 
and  two  months. 

6  And  he  opened  his  mouth  in 
blasphemy  against  God,  to  blas- 
pheme his  name,  and  his  taberna- 
cle, and  them  that  dwell  in  heaven. 

7  And  it  was  given  unto  him  to 
make  war  with  the  saints,  and  to 

412 


overcome  them :  and  power  was 
given  him  over  all  kindreds,  and 
tongues,  and  nations. 

8  And  all  that  dwell  upon  the 
earth  shall  worship  him,  whose 
names  are  not  written  in  the 
book  of  life  of  the  Lamb  slain 
from  the  foundation  of  the  world. 

9  If  any  man  have  an  ear,  let 
him  hear. 

10  He  that  leadeth  into  captivity 
shall  go  into  captivity :  he  that 
killeth  with  the  sword  must  be 
killed  with  the  sword.  Here  is 
the  patience  and  the  faith  of  the 
saints. 

11  And  I  beheld  another  beast 
coming  up  out  of  the  earth ;  and 
he  had  two  horns  like  a  lamb,  and 
he  spake  as  a  dragon. 

12  And  he  exerciseth  all  the 
power  of  the  first  beast  before 
him,  and  eauseth  the  earth  and 
them  which  dwell  therein  to  wor- 
ship the  first  beast,  whose  deadly 
wound  was  healed. 

13  And  he  doeth  great  wonders, 
so  that  he  maketh  tire  come  down 
from  heaven  on  the  earth  in  the 
sight  of  men, 

14  And  deceiveth  them  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  by  the  means 
of  those  miracles  which  he  had 
]30wer  to  do  in  the  sight  of  the 
beast ;  saying  to  them  that  dwell 
on  the  earth,  that  they  should 
make  an  image  to  the  beast, 
which  had  the  wound  by  a  sword, 
and  did  live. 

15  And  he  had  power  to  give  life 
unto  the  image  of  the  beast,  that 
the  image  of  the  beast  should  both 
speak,  and  cause  that  as  many  as 


The  Lamb  on 


reyelatio:n^. 


mount  Simi. 


would  not  worship  the  image  of 
the  beast  should  be  killed. 

16  And  he  causeth  all,  both 
small  and  great,  rich  and  poor, 
free  and  bond,  to  receive  a  mark 
in  their  right  hand,  or  in  their 
foreheads : 

17  And  that  no  man  might  buy 
or  sell,  save  he  that  had  the  mark, 
or  the  name  of  the  beast,  or  the 
number  of  his  name. 

18  Here  is  wisdom.  Let  him 
that  hath  understanding  count 
the  number  of  the  beast :  for 
it  is  the  number  of  a  man ;  and 
his  number  is  Six  hundred  three- 
score and  six. 

CHAPTER  XIY. 

1  The  Lamb  standing  on  mount  Sion  with 
his  company. .  6  A7i  angel  preacheth  the 
gospel.  8  The  fall  of  Bahyion.  15  The 
harvest  of  the  ivorld,  and  putting  in  of  the 
sickle.  20  The  vintage  and  winepress  of 
the  wrath  of  God. 

AKD  I  looked,  and,  lo,  a 
r\  Lamb  stood  on  the  mount 
Sion,  and  with  him  a  hundred 
forty  and  four  thousand,  having 
his  Father's  name  written  in  their 
foreheads. 

2  And  I  heard  a  voice  from  heav- 
en, as  the  voice  of  many  waters, 
and  as  the  voice  of  a  great  thun- 
der :  and  I  heard  the  voice  of  har- 
pers harping  witli  their  harps : 

3  And  they  sung  as  it  were  a 
new  song  before  the  throne,  and 
before  the  four  beasts,  and  the 
elders :  and  no  man  could  learn 
that  song  but  the  hundred  and 
forty  and  four  thousand,  which 
were  redeemed  from  the  earth. 

4  These  are  they  which  were  not 
defiled    with   women ;    for  they 


are  virgins.  These  are  they  which 
follow  the  Lamb  whithersoever 
he  goeth.  These  were  redeemed 
from  among  men,  being  the  first- 
fruits  unto  God  and  to  tlie  Lamb. 

5  And  in  their  mouth  was  found 
no  guile:  for  they  are  without 
fault  before  the  throne  of  God. 

6  And  I  saw  another  angel  fly 
in  the  midst  of  heaven,  having 
the  everlasting  gosj^el  to  preach 
unto  them  that  dwell  on  the 
earth,  and  to  every  nation,  and 
kindred,  and  tongue,  and  j>eople, 

7  Saying  with  a  loud  voice,  Eear 
God,  and  give  glory  to  him ;  for 
the  hour  of  his  judgment  is  come : 
and  worship  him  that  made  heav- 
en, and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and 
the  fountains  of  waters. 

8  And  there  followed  another 
angel,  saying,  Babylon  is  fallen, 
is  fallen,  that  great  city,  because 
she  made  all  nations  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  fornica- 
tion. 

9  And  the  third  angel  followed 
them,  saying  with  a  loud  voice. 
If  any  man  worship  the  beast  and 
his  image,  and  receive  his  mark 
in  his  forehead,  or  in  his  hand, 

10  The  same  shall  drink  of  the 
wine  of  the  wrath  of  God,  which 
is  poured  out  without  mixture 
into  the  cup  of  his  indignation  ; 
and  he  shall  be  tormented  with 
fire  and  brimstone  in  the  presence 
of  the  holy  angels,  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lamb  : 

11  And  the  smoke  of  their  tor- 
ment ascendeth  up  for  ever  and 
ever :  and  they  have  no  rest  day 
nor  night,  who  worship  the  beast 

413 


The  harvest 


REYELATIOK. 


of  the  ivorld. 


and  liis   image,    and   wliosoeyer 
receivetli  the  mark  of  his  name. 

12  Here  is  the  patience  of  the 
saints :  here  are  they  that  keep 
the  commandments  of  God,  and 
the  faith  of  Jesus. 

13  And  I  heard  a  voice  from 
heaven  saying  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  the  dead  which  die  in 
the  Lord  from  henceforth  :  Yea, 
saith  the  Sjiirit,  that  they  may 
rest  from  their  hibours ;  and  their 
works  do  follow  them. 

14  And  I  looked,  and  behold  a 
white  cloud,  and  upon  the  cloud 
one  sat  like  unto  the  Son  of  man, 
having  on  his  head  a  golden 
crown,  and  in  his  hand  a  sharp 
sickle. 

15  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple,  crying  with  a  loud 
voice  to  him  that  sat  on  the  cloud. 
Thrust  in  thy  sickle,  and  reap : 
for  the  time  is  come  for  thee  to 
reap ;  for  the  harvest  of  the  earth 
is  ripe. 

16  And  he  that  sat  on  the  cloud 
thrust  in  his  sickle  on  the  earth ; 
and  the  earth  was  reaped. 

17  And  another  angel  came  out 
of  the  temple  which  is  in  heaven, 
he  also  having  a  sharp  sickle. 

18  And  another  angel  came  out 
from  the  altar,  which  had  power 
over  fire ;  and  cried  with  a  loud 
cry  to  him  that  had  the  sharp 
sickle,  saying.  Thrust  in  thy 
sharp  sickle,  and  gather  the  clus- 
ters of  the  vine  of  the  earth  ;  for 
her  grapes  are  fully  ripe. 

19  And  the  angel  thrust  in  his 
sickle  into  the  earth,  and  gather- 
ed the  vine  of  the  earth,  and  cast 

414 


it  into  the  great  winepress  of  the 
wrath  of  God. 

20  And  the  winepress  was  trod- 
den without  the  city,  and  blood 
came  out  of  the  winepress,  even 
unto  the  horse  bridles,  by  the 
space  of  a  thousand  and  six  hun^ 
dred  furlongs. 

CHAPTER  XY. 

1  The  seven  angels  with  the  seven  last  plagues. 
3  The  song  of  them  that  overcome  the  beast. 
7  The  seven  vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God. 

IS^D  I   saw  another  sign   in 


A' 


heaven,  great  and  marvel- 
lous, seven  angels  having  the 
seven  last  plagues ;  for  in  them 
is  filled  up  the  wrath  of  God. 

2  And  I  saAv  as  it  were  a  sea  of 
glass  mingled  with  fire  :  and  them 
that  had  gotten  the  victory  over 
the  beast,  and  over  his  image,  and 
over  his  mark,  and  over  the  num- 
ber of  his  name,  stand  on  the  sea 
of  glass,  having  the  harps  of  God. 

3  And  they  sing  the  song  of 
Moses  the  servant  of  God,  and 
the  song  of  the  Lamb,  saying. 
Great  and  marvellous  are  thy 
works.  Lord  God  Almighty ;  just 
and  true  are  thy  ways,  thou  King 
of  saints. 

4  Who  shall  not  fear  thee,  O 
Lord,  and  glorify  thy  name  *?  for 
thou  only  a^'t  holy:  for  all  na- 
tions shall  come  and  worship  be- 
fore thee  ;  for  thy  judgments  are 
made  manifest. 

5  And  after  that  I  looked,  and, 
behold,  the  temple  of  the  taber- 
nacle of  the  testimony  in  heaven 
was  opened : 

6  And  the  seven  angels  came  out 
of  the  temple,  having  the  seven 


The  angels  pour 


reyelatio:n'. 


out  their  vials. 


plagues,  clothed  in  pure  and  white 
linen,  and  having  their  breasts 
girded  with  golden  girdles. 

7  And  one  of  the  four  beasts  gave 
nnto  the  seven  angels  seven  gold- 
en vials  full  of  the  wrath  of  God, 
who  liveth  for  ever  and  ever. 

8  And  the  temple  was  filled  with 
smoke  from  the  glory  of  God,  and 
from  his  power ;  and  no  man  was 
able  to  enter  into  the  temple,  till 
the  seven  plagues  of  the  seven 
angels  were  fulfilled. 

CHAPTER  XYI. 

2  The  angels  pour  out  their  vials  full  of 
wrath.  6  The  plagues  that  follow  there- 
upon. 15  Christ  cometh  as  a  thief.  Bless- 
ed are  they  that  watch. 

A  OT)  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 

r\    of  the  temple  saying  to  the 

seven  angels,  Go  your  ways,  and 

pour  out  the  vials  of  the  wrath 

of  God  upon  the  earth. 

2  And  the  first  went,  and  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  earth ;  and 
there  fell  a  noisome  and  grievous 
sore  upon  the  men  which  had  the 
mark  of  the  beast,  and  upon  them 
which  worshipped  his  image. 

3  And  the  second  ajigel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sea  ;  and  it 
became  as  the  blood  of  a  dead 
man :  and  every  living  soul  died 
in  the  sea. 

4  And  the  third  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  rivers  and 
fountains  of  waters ;  and  they 
became  blood. 

5  And  I  heard  the  angel  of  the 
waters  say,  Thou  art  righteous,  O 
Lord,  which  art,  and  wast,  and 
shalt  be,  because  thou  hast  judg- 
ed thus. 

6  Eor  they  have  shed  the  blood 


of  saints  and  j^rophets,  and  thou 
hast  given  them  blood  to  drink ; 
for  they  are  worthy, 

7  And  I  heard  another  out  of 
the  altar  say.  Even  so.  Lord  God 
Almighty,  true  and  righteous  are 
thy  judgments. 

8  And  the  fourth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  sun;  and 
power  was  given  unto  him  to 
scorch  men  with  fire. 

9  And  men  were  scorched  with 
great  heat,  and  blasphemed  the 
name  of  God,  which  hath  power 
over  these  plagues :  and  they 
repented  not  to  give  him  glory. 

10  And  the  fifth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  seat  of  the 
beast ;  and  his  kingdom  was  full 
of  darkness;  and  they  gnawed 
their  tongues  for  pain, 

11  And  blasphemed  the  God  of 
heaven  because  of  their  pains  and 
their  sores,  and  repented  not  of 
their  deeds. 

12  And  the  sixth  angel  poured 
out  his  vial  upon  the  great  river 
Euphrates ;  and  the  water  thereof 
was  dried  up,  that  the  way  of  the 
kings  of  the  east  might  be  prepared. 

13  And  I  saw  three  unclean 
spirits  like  frogs  come  out  of  the 
mouth  of  the  dragon,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  beast,  and  out  of 
the  mouth  of  the  false  prophet. 

14  Eor  they  are  the  spirits  of 
devils,  working  miracles,  which 
go  forth  unto  the  kings  of  the 
earth  and  of  the  whole  world,  to 
gather  them  to  the  battle  of  that 
great  day  of  God  Almighty. 

15  Behold,  I  come  as  a  thief. 
Blessed  is  he  that  watcheth,  and 

415 


The  mystery 

keepeth  his  garments,  lest  he  walk 
nakedj  and  tliev  see  his  shame. 

16  And  he  gathered  them  to- 
gether into  a  place  called  in  the 
Hebrew  tongue  Armageddon. 

17  And  the  seventh  angel  pour- 
ed out  his  vial  into  the  air ;  and 
there  came  a  great  voice  out  of 
the  temple  of  heaven,  from  the 
throne,  saying.  It  is  done. 

18  And  there  were  voices,  and 
thunders,  and  lightnings ;  and 
there  was  a  great  earthquake, 
such  as  was  not  since  men  were 
upon  the  earth,  so  mighty  an 
earthquake,  and  so  great. 

19  And  the  great  city  was  di- 
vided into  three  parts,  and  the 
cities  of  the  nations  fell :  and 
great  Babylon  came  in  remem- 
brance before  God,  to  give  unto 
her  the  cup  of  the  wine  of  the 
fierceness  of  his  wrath. 

20  And  every  island  fled  away, 
and  the  mountains  were  not  found. 

21  And  there  fell  upon  men  a 
great  hail  out  of  heaven,  every 
stone  about  the  weight  of  a  tal- 
ent: and  men  blasphemed  God 
because  of  the  plague  of  the  hail; 
for  the  j)lague  thereof  was  ex- 
ceeding great. 

CHAPTER  Xyil. 

3,  4^  woman  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet, 
toith  a  golden  cup  in  her  hand,  sitteih  upon 
the  beast,  5  which  is  great  Babylon,  the 
piother  of  all  abominations.  9  The  inter- 
pretation of  the  seven  heads,  12  and  the 
ten  horns.  16  The  punishment  of  the  whore. 
14  The  victory  of  the  Lamb. 

A  ]ND  there  came  one  of  the 
XA.  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials,  and  talked  with  me, 
saying  unto  me.  Come  hither ;  I 
will  shew  unto  thee  the  judgment 
416 


REYELATIOI^. 


of  Babijlon. 

of  the  great  whore  that   sitteth 
upon  many  waters ; 

2  With  whom  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornica- 
tion, and  the  inhabitants  of  the 
earth  have  been  made  drunk 
with  the  wine  of  her  fornication. 

3  So  he  carried  me  away  in  the 
spirit  into  the  wilderness  :  and  1 
saw  a  woman  sit  upon  a  scarlet 
coloured  beast,  full  of  names  of 
blasphemy,  having  seven  heads 
and  ten  horns. 

4  And  the  woman  was  arrayed 
in  purple  and  scarlet  colour,  and 
decked  with  gold  and  precious 
stones  and  pearls,  having  a 
golden  cup  in  her  hand  full  of 
abominations  and  filthiness  of 
her  fornication : 

5  And  upon  her  forehead  n^as 
a  name  written,  MYSTERY, 
BABYLON  THE  GREAT, 
THE  MOTHER  OE  HAR- 
LOTS a:n^d  ABOMi:^rATio:^rs 

OF  THE  EARTH. 

6  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunk- 
en with  the  blood  of  the  saints, 
and  with  the  blood  of  the  mar- 
tyrs of  Jesus :  and  when  I  saw 
her,  I  wondered  with 
miration. 

7  And  the  angel  said  unto  me, 
Wherefore  didst  thou  marvel  '^  I 
will  tell  thee  the  mystery  of  the 
woman,  and  of  the  beast  that  car- 
rieth  her,  which  hath  the  seven 
heads  and  ten  horns. 

8  The  beast  that  thou  sawest 
was,  and  is  not ;  and  shall  ascend 
out  of  the  bottomless  pit,  and  go 
into  perdition :  and  they  that 
dwell  on  the  earth  shall  wonder. 


great  ad- 


The  victory 


REYELATION. 


of  the  Lamh. 


whose  names  were  not  written  in 
the  book  of  life  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world,  when  they  be- 
hold the  beast  that  was,  and  is 
not,  and  yet  is. 

9  And  here  is  the  mind  which 
hath  wisdom.  The  seven  heads 
are  seven  mountains,  on  which 
the  woman  sitte^h. 

10  And  there  ai  e  seven  kings : 
five  are  fallen,  and  one  is,  and 
the  other  is  not  yet  come;  and 
when  he  cometh,  he  must  con- 
tinue a  short  space. 

11  And  the  beast  tliat  was,  and 
is  not,  even  he  is  the  eighth,  and 
is  of  the  seven,  and  goeth  into 
perdition. 

12  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  are  ten  kings,  which 
have  received  no  kingdom  as  yet ; 
but  receive  power  as  kings  one 
hour  with  the  beast. 

13  These  have  one  mind,  and 
shall  give  their  power  and 
strength  unto  the  beast. 

14  These  shall  make  war  with 
the  Lamb,  and  the  Lamb  shall 
overcome  them  :  for  he  is  Lord 
of  lords,  and  King  of  kings  :  and 
they  that  are  with  him  arc  called, 
and  chosen,  and  faithful. 

15  And  he  saith  unto  me.  The 
waters  which  thou  sawest,  where 
the  whore  sitteth,  are  peoples, 
and  multitudes,  and  nations,  and 
tongues. 

16  And  the  ten  horns  which 
thou  sawest  upon  the  beast,  these 
shall  hate  the  whore,  and  shall 
make  her  desolate  and  naked, 
and  shall  eat  her  flesh,  and  burn 
her  with  fire. 

27 


17  Eor  God  hath  put  in  their 
hearts  to  fulfil  his  will,  and  to 
agree,  and  give  their  kingdom 
unto  the  beast,  .until  the  words 
of  God  shall  be  fulfilled. 

18  And  the  woman  which  thou 
sawest  is  that  great  city,  which 
reigneth  over  the  kings  of  the 
earth. 

CHAPTER  XYIII. 

2  Babylon  is  fallen.  4  ITie  people  of  Ood 
commanded  to  depart  out  of  her.  9  The 
kings  of  the  earth,  11  with  the  merchants 
and  mariners,  lament  over  her.  20  The 
saints  rejoice  for  the  judgments  of  Ood 
upon  her. 

A  OT)  after  these  things  I  saw 
r\    another  angel  come   down 
from  heaven,  having  great  pow- 
er; and  the  earth  was  lightened 
with  his  glory. 

2  And  he  cried  mightily  with  a 
strong  voice,  saying,  Babylon  the 
great  is  fallen,  is  fallen,  and  is 
become  the  habitation  of  devils, 
and  the  hold  of  every  foul  spirit, 
and  a  cage  of  every  unclean  and 
hateful  bird. 

3  Eor  all  nations  have  drunk  of 
the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her 
fornication,  and  the  kings  of  the 
earth  have  committed  fornication 
with  her,  and  the  merchants  of 
the  earth  are  waxed  rich  through 
the  abundance  of  her  delicacieSo 

4  And  I  heard  another  voice 
from  heaven,  saying.  Come  out 
of  her,  my  people,  that  ye  be  not 
partakers  of  her  sins,  and  that 
ye  receive  not  of  her  plagues. 

5  Eor  her  sins  have  reached  un- 
to heaven,  and  God  hath  remem- 
bered her  iniquities. 

6  Reward  her  even  as  she  re- 

417 


The  fall  of 

warded  you,  and  double  unto  her 
double  according  to  her  works : 
iu  the  cup  Avhlch  she  hath  filled, 
fill  to  her  double. 

7  How  much  she  hath  glori- 
fied herself,  and  lived  delicious- 
ly,  so  much  torment  and  sorrow 
give  her :  for  she  saith  in  her 
lieart,  I  sit  a  queen,  and  am  no 
widow,  and  shall  see  no  sorrow. 

8  Therefore  shall  her  plagues 
come  in  one  day,  death,  and 
mourning,  and  famine ;  and  she 
shall  be  utterly  burned  with  fire  : 
for  strong  is  the  Lord  God  who 
judgeth  her. 

9  And  the  kings  of  the  earth, 
wlio  have  committed  fornication 
and  lived  deliciously  with  her, 
shall  bewail  her,  and  lament  for 
her,  when  they  shall  see  the 
smoke  of  her  burning, 

10  Standing  afar  off  for  the 
fi3;ir  of  her  torment,  saying, 
^Vlas,  alas,  that  great  city  Baby- 
lon, that  mighty  city!  for  in  one 
hour  is  thy  judgment  come. 

11  And  the  merchants  of  the 
earth  shall  weep  and  mourn  over 
her;  for  no  man  buyetli  their 
merchandise  any  more : 

12  The  merchandise  of  gold, 
and  silver,  and  precious  stones, 
and  of  pearls,  and  fine  linen, 
and  purple,  and  silk,  and  scar- 
let, and  all  thyine  wood,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  ivory,  and  all 
manner  vessels  of  most  precious 
wood,  and  of  brass,  and  iron,  and 
marble, 

13  And  cinnamon,  and  odours, 
and  ointments,  and  frankincense, 
and  wine,  and  oil,  and  fine  flour, 

418 


REVELATION. 


Babylon  lamented. 

and  wheat,  and  beasts,  and  sheep, 
and  horses,  and  chariots,  and 
slaves,  and  souls  of  men. 

14  And  the  fruits  that  thy  soul 
lusted  after  are  departed  from 
thee,  and  all  things  which  were 
dainty  and  goodly  are  departed 
from  thee,  and  thou  shalt  find 
them  no  more  at  all. 

15  The  merchants  of  these  things, 
which  were  made  rich  by  her,  shall 
stand  afar  off  for  the  fear  of  her 
torment,  weeping  and  wailing, 

16  And  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  that  was  clothed  in 
fine  linen,  and  purple,  and  scar- 
let, and  decked  with  gold,  and 
precious  stones,  and  pearls ! 

17  Eor  in  one  hour  so  great 
riches  is  come  to  nought.  And 
every  shipmaster,  and  all  the 
company  in  ships,  and  sailors, 
and  as  many  as  trade  by  sea, 
stood  afar  oft, 

18  And  cried  when  they  saw 
the  smoke  of  her  burning,  say- 
ing. What  city  is  like  unto  this 
great  city ! 

19  And  they  cast  dust  on  their 
heads,  and  cried,  weeping  and 
wailing,  saying,  Alas,  alas,  that 
great  city,  wherein  were  made 
rich  all  that  had  ships  in  the  sea 
by  reason  of  her  costliness!  for 
in  one  hour  is  she  made  desolate. 

20  Rejoice  over  her,  tliou  heav 
en,    and    ye    holy   apostles    and 
I)rophets ;  for  God  hath  avenged 
you  on  her. 

21  And  a  mighty  angel  took  up 
a  stone  like  a  great  millstone, 
and  cast  it  into  the  sea,  saying, 
Thus   with  violence    shall    that 


The  marriage 

great  city  Babylon  be  thrown 
down,  and  shall  be  found  no 
more  at  all. 

22  And  the  voice  of  harpers, 
and  musicians,  and  of  pipers, 
and  trumpeters,  shall  be  heard 
no  more  at  all  in  thee;  and  no 
craftsman,  of  whatsoever  craft 
he  be,  shall  be  found  any  more 
in  thee ;  and  the  sound  of  a 
millstone  shall  be  heard  no  more 
at  all  in  thee ; 

23  And  the  light  of  a  candle 
shall  shine  no  more  at  all  in 
thee ;  and  the  voice  of  the  bride- 
groom and  of  the  bride  shall  be 
heard  no  more  at  all  in  thee : 
for  thy  merchants  were  the  great 
men  of  the  earth;  for  by  thy 
sorceries  were  all  nations  de- 
ceived. 

24  And  in  her  was  found  the 
blood  of  prophets,  and  of  saints, 
and  of  all  that  were  slain  upon 
the  earth. 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

1  God  is  praised  in  heaven  for  judging  the 
great  whore,  and  avenging  the  blood  of  his 
saints.  7  The  marriage  of  the  Lamb.  10 
The  angel  ivill  not  be  worshipped.  17  The 
fowls  called  to  the  great  slaughter. 

A  IN"©  after  these  things  I  heard 
/  %  a  great  voice  of  much  peo- 
ple in  heaven,  saying.  Alleluia; 
Salvation,  and  glory,  and  lion- 
our,  and  power,  unto  the  Lord 
our  God : 

2  For  true  and  righteous  are  his 
judgments;  for  he  hath  judged 
the  great  whore,  which  did  cor- 
rupt the  earth  with  her  fornica- 
tion, and  liath  avenged  the  blood 
of  his  servants  at  her  hand. 

3  And  again  they  said,  Alle- 


RE  YELATION^.  of  the  Lamb. 

luia.     And  her   smoke  rose  up 
for  ever  and  ever. 

4  And  the  four  and  twenty 
elders  and  the  four  beasts  fell 
down  and  worshipped  God  that 
sat  on  the  throne,  saying,  Amen ; 
Alleluia. 

5  And  a  voice  came  out  of  the 
throne,  saying.  Praise  our  God, 
all  ye  his  servants,  and  ye  that 
fear  him,  both  small  and  great. 

6  And  I  heard  as  it  were  the 
voice  of  a  great  multitude,  and 
as  the  voice  of  many  waters,  and 
as  the  voice  of  mighty  thunder- 
ings,  saying,  Alleluia:  for  the 
Lord  God  omnipotent  reigneth. 

7  Let  us  be  glad  and  rejoice, 
and  give  honour  to  him  :  for  the 
marriage  of  the  Lamb  is  come, 
and  his  wife  hath  made  herself 
ready. 

8  And  to  her  was  granted  that 
she  should  be  arrayed  in  tine  lin- 
en, clean  and  white :  for  the  fine 
linen  is  the  righteousness  of  saints. 

9  And  he  saith  unto  me,  Write, 
Blessed  are  they  which  are  called 
unto  the  marriage  supper  of  the 
Lamb.  And  he  saith  unto  me, 
These  are  the  true  sayings  of  God. 

10  And  I  fell  at  his  feet  to  wor- 
ship him.  And  he  said  unto  me, 
See  thou  do  it  not :  I  am  thj 
fellow  servant,  and  of  thy  bretli- 
ren  that  have  the  testimony  of 
Jesus :  worship  God :  for  the  test- 
imony of  Jesus  is  tlie  sj)irit  of 
prophecy. 

11  And  I  saw  heaven  opened, 
and  behold  a  white  horse ;  and  he 
that  sat  upon  him  ivas  called 
Paithful  and  True,  and  in  right- 

419 


The  Word  of  Ood. 


EEYELATIO^. 


Satan  is  hound. 


eousness  lie  dotli  judge  and  make 
waro 

12  His  eyes  were  as  a  flame  of 
fire,  and  on  his  head  were  many 
crowns ;  and  he  had  a  name  writ- 
ten, that  no  man  knew,  but  he 
himself. 

13  And  he  was  clothed  with 
a  vesture  dipped  in  blood  :  and 
his  name  is  called  The  Word 
of  God. 

14  And  the  armies  which  were  in 
heaven  followed  him  upon  white 
horses,  clothed  in  fine  linen, 
white  and  clean. 

15  And  out  of  his  mouth  goeth 
a  sharp  sword,  that  with  it  he 
should  smite  the  nations ;  and  he 
shall  rule  them  with  a  rod  of  iron  : 
and  he  treadeth  the  winepress  of 
the  fierceness  and  wrath  of  Al- 
mighty God. 

16  And  he  hath  on  his  vesture 
and  on  his  thigh  a  name  writ- 
ten, KIKG  OE  KII^^GS,  AND 
LORD  OE  LORDS. 

17  And  I  saw  an  angel  stand- 
ing in  the  sun  ;  and  he  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  saying  to  all  the 
fowls  that  fly  in  the  midst  of 
heaven.  Come  and  gather  your- 
selves together  unto  the  supper  of 
the  great  God ; 

18  That  ye  may  eat  the  flesh  of 
kings,  and  the  flesh  of  captains, 
and  the  flesh  of  mighty  men,  and 
the  flesh  of  horses,  and  of  them 
that  sit  on  them,  and  the  flesh  of 
all  men^  hoth  free  and  bond,  both 
small  and  great. 

19  And  I  saw  the  beast,  and  the 
kings  of  the  earth,  and  their 
armies,  gathered  together  to  make 

420 


war  against  him  that  sat  on  the 
horse,  and  against  his  army. 

20  And  the  beast  was  taken,  and 
with  him  the  false  prophet  that 
wrought  miracles  before  him, 
with  which  he  deceived  them  that 
had  received  the  mark  of  the 
beast,  and  them  that  worshipped 
his  image.  These  both  were  cast 
alive  into  a  lake  of  tire  burning 
with  brimstone. 

21  And  the  remnant  were  slain 
with  the  SAVord  of  him  that  sat 
upon  the  horse,  which  sword  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth  :  and  all 
the  fowls  were  filled  with  their 
flesh. 

CHAPTER  XX. 

2  Satan  bound  for  a  thousand  years.  6  The 
first  resurrection:  they  blessed  that  have 
part  therein.  7  Satan  let  loose  again.  8 
Gog  and  Magog.  10  The  devil  cast  into 
the  lake  of  fire  and  brimstone.  12  The 
last  and  general  resurrection. 

A  ND I  saw  an  angel  come  down 
/\    from    heaven,    having   the 
key  of  the  bottomless  pit  and  a 
gi'eat  chain  in  his  hand. 

2  And  he  laid  hold  on  the  drag- 
on, that  old  serpent,  which  is  the 
Devil,  and  Satan,  and  bound  him 
a  thousand  j^ears, 

3  And  cast  him  into  the  bottom- 
less pit,  and  shut  him  up,  and 
set  a  seal  upon  him,  that  he 
should  deceive  tlie  nations  no 
more,  till  the  thousand  years 
should  be  fulfilled  :  and  after  that 
he  must  be  loosed  a  little  season. 

4  And  I  saw  thrones,  and  they 
sat  upon  them,  and  judgment  was 
given  unto  them  :  and  I  saw  the 
souls  of  them  that  were  beheaded 
for  the  witness  of  Jesus,  and  for 
the  word  of  God,  and  which  had 


The  general 

not  worsliipped  the  beast,  neither 
his  image,  neither  had  received 
Ms  mark  upon  their  foreheads,  or 
in  their  hands ;  and  they  liyed 
and  reigned  with  Christ  a  thou- 
sand years. 

5  But  the  rest  of  the  dead  lived 
not  again  until  the  thousand  years 
were  finished.  This  is  the  first 
resurrection. 

6  Blessed  and  holy  is  he  that 
hath  part  in  the  first  resurrection : 
on  such  the  second  death  hath  no 
power,  but  they  shall  be  priests 
of  God  and  of  Christ,  and  shall 
reign  with  him  a  thousand  years. 

7  And  when  the  thousand  years 
are  expired,  Satan  shall  be  loosed 
out  of  his  prison, 

8  And  shall  go  out  to  deceive  the 
nations  which  are  in  the  four 
quarters  of  the  earth,  Gog  and 
Magog,  to  gather  them  together 
to  battle  :  the  number  of  whom 
is  as  the  sand  of  the  sea. 

9  And  they  went  up  on  the 
breadtli  of  the  earth,  and  com- 
jiassed  the  camp  of  the  saints 
about,  and  the  beloved  city :  and 
fire  came  down  from  God  out  of 
heaven,  and  devoured  them. 

10  And  the  devil  that  deceived 
them  was  cast  into  the  lake  of 
fire  and  brimstone,  where  the 
beast  and  the  false  prophet  are, 
and  shall  be  tormented  day  and 
night  for  ever  and  ever. 

11  And  I  saw  a  great  white 
throne,  and  him  that  sat  on  it, 
from  whose  face  the  earth  and  tlie 
heaven  fled  away ;  and  there  was 
found  no  place  for  them. 

12  And  I  saw  the  dead,  smaU 


EEYELATIOIS^. 


judgment. 

and  great,  stand  before  God  ;  and 
the  books  were  opened :  and  an- 
other book  was  opened,  which  is 
the  hook  of  life :  and  the  dead 
were  judged  out  of  those  things 
which  were  written  in  the  books, 
according  to  their  works. 

13  And  the  sea  gave  up  the  dead 
which  were  in  it ;  and  death  and 
hell  delivered  up  the  dead  which 
were  in  them :  and  they  were 
judged  every  man  according  to 
their  works. 

14  And  death  and  hell  were  cast 
into  i\\Q,  lake  of  fire.  This  is  the 
second  death. 

15  And  whosoever  was  not  found 
written  in  the  book  of  life  was 
cast  into  the  lake  of  fire. 

CHAPTER  XXI. 

1  A  new  heaven  and  a  new  earth.  10  The 
heavenly  Jerusalem^  with  a  full  descrip- 
tion thereof.  23  She  needeth  no  sun,  the 
glory  of  Ood  is  her  light.  24  The  kings  of 
the  earth  bring  their  riches  unto  her. 

KD  I  saw  a  new  heaven  and 
a  new  earth :  for  the  first 
heaven  and  the  first  earth  were 
passed  away ;  and  there  was  no 
more  sea. 

2  And  I  John  saw  the  holy  city, 
new  Jerusalem,  coming  down 
from  God  out  of  heaven,  pre- 
l^ared  as  a  bride  adorned  for  her 
husband. 

3  And  I  heard  a  great  voice  out 
of  heaven  saying.  Behold,  the 
tabernacle  of  God  is  with  men, 
and  he  will  dwell  with  them,  and 
they  shall  be  his  people,  and  God 
himself  shall  be  with  them,  and 
he  their  God. 

4  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all 
tears  from  their  eves ;  and  there 

421 


A' 


Description  of  the 


KEYELATION.  heavcnhj  Jerusalem. 


shall  be  no  more  death,  neither 
sorrow,  nor  crying,  neither  shall 
there  be  any  more  pain  :  for  the 
former  things  are  passed  away. 

5  And  he  that  sat  upon  the 
tlirone  said.  Behold,  I  make  all 
things  new.  And  he  said  unto 
me.  Write :  for  these  words  are 
true  and  faithful. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  It  is 
done.  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega, 
the  beginning  and  the  end.  I 
will  give  unto  him  that  is  athirst 
of  the  fountain  of  the  water  of 
life  freely. 

7  He  that  overcometh  shall  in- 
lierit  all  things ;  and  I  will  be  his 
Grod,  and  he  shall  be  my  son. 

8  But  the  fearful,  and  unbeliev- 
ing, and  the  abominable,  and 
murderers,  and  whoremongers, 
and  sorcerers,  and  idolaters,  and 
all  liars,  shall  have  their  part  in 
the  lake  which  burnetii  with  fire 
and  brimstone  :  which  is  the  sec- 
ond death. 

9  And  there  came  unto  me  one 
of  the  seven  angels  which  had  the 
seven  vials  full  of  the  seven  last 
plagues,  and  talked  with  me,  say- 
ing, Come  hither,  I  will  shew 
thee  the  bride,  the  Lamb's  wife. 

10  And  he  carried  me  away  in 
the  spirit  to  a  great  and  high 
mountain,  and  shewed  me  that 
great  city,  the  holy  Jerusalem,  de- 
scending out  of  heaven  from  God, 

11  Having  the  glory  of  God: 
and  her  light  ims  like  unto  a 
stone  most  precious,  even  like  a 
jasper  stone,  clear  as  crystal ; 

12  And  had  a  wall  great  and 
high,  and  had  twelve  gates,  and 

422 


at  the  gates  twelve  angels,  and 
names  written  thereon,  which 
are  the  names  of  the  twelve  tribes 
of  the  children  of  Israel : 

13  On  the  east  three  gates ;  on 
the  north  three  gates;  on  the 
south  three  gates ;  and  on  the 
west  three  gates. 

14  And  the  wall  of  the  city  had 
twelve  foundations,  and  in  them 
the  names  of  the  twelve  apostles 
of  the  Lamb. 

15  And  he  that  talked  with  me 
had  a  golden  reed  to  measure 
the  city,  and  the  gates  thereof, 
and  the  wall  thereof. 

16  And  the  city  lieth  foursquare, 
and  the  length  is  as  large  as  the 
breadth :  and  he  measured  the 
city  with  the  reed,  twelve  thou- 
sand furlongs.  The  length  and 
the  breadth  and  the  height  of  it 
are  equal. 

17  And  he  measured  the  wall 
thereof,  a  hundred  and  forty  and 
four  cubits,  according  to  the  meas- 
ure of  a  man,  that  is,  of  the  angel. 

18  And  the  building  of  the  wall 
of  it  was  q/jasper :  and  the  city  was 
pure  gold,  like  unto  clear  glass. 

19  And  the  foundations  of  the 
wall  of  the  city  were  garnished 
with  all  manner  of  precious 
stones.  The  first  foundation  was 
jasper;  the  second,  sapphire ;  the 
third,  a  chalcedony;  the  fourth, 
an  emerald ; 

20  The  fifth,  sardonyx;  the 
sixth,  sardius;  the  seventh,  chrys- 
olite ;  the  eightli,  beryl ;  the 
ninth,  a  topaz ;  the  tenth,  a  chrys- 
oprasus ;  the  eleventh,  a  jacinth ; 
the  twelfth,  an  amethyst. 


The  river  of  life. 


REVELATION. 


21  And  the  twelve  gates  were 
twelve  pearls ;  eveiy  several  gate 
was  of  one  pearl :  and  the  street 
of  the  city  icas  pure  gold,  as  it 
were  transparent  glasSo 

22  And  I  saw  no  temple  therein  : 
for  the  Lord  God  Almighty  and 
the  Lamb  are  the  temple  of  it. 

23  And  the  city  had  no  need  of 
the  sun,  neither  of  the  moon,  to 
shine  in  it :  for  the  glory  of  God 
did  lighten  it,  and  the  Lamb  is 
the  light  thereof. 

24  And  the  nations  of  them 
which  are  saved  shall  walk  in 
the  light  of  it :  and  the  kings  of 
the  earth  do  bring  their  glory 
and  honour  into  it. 

25  And  the  gates  of  it  shall  not 
be  shut  at  all  by  day :  for  there 
shall  be  no  night  there. 

26  And  they  shall  bring  the  glory 
and  honour  of  the  nations  into  it. 

27  And  there  shall  in  no  wise 
enter  into  it  any  thing  that  defil- 
eth,  neither  whatsoever  worketh 
abomination,  or  maketh  a  lie  :  but 
they  which  are  written  in  the 
Lamb's  book  of  life. 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

1  The  river  of  the  water  of  life.  2  TTie  tree 
of  life.  5  The  light  of  the  city  of  God  is 
himself  9  The  angel  will  not  be  worship- 
ped. 18  Nothing  may  be  added  to  the 
ivord  of  God,  nor  taken  therefrom. 

AKD  he  shewed  me  a  pure 
i\  river  of  water  of  life,  clear 
as  crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the 
throne  of  God  and  of  the  Lamb. 
2  In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it,  and  on  either  side  of  the  river, 
ivas  there  the  tree  of  life,  whicli 
bare  twelve  manner  of  ^vmi^,  and 
yielded  her  fruit  evevv  mouth  : 


God  the  light  of  the  city, 

and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were 
for  the  healing  of  the  nations. 

3  And  there  shall  be  no  more 
curse :  but  the  throne  of  God  and 
of  the  Lamb  shall  be  in  it ;  and 
his  servants  shall  serve  him : 

4  And  they  shall  see  his  face ; 
and  his  name  shall  he  in  their 
foreheads. 

5  And  there  shall  be  no  night 
there ;  and  they  need  no  candle, 
neither  light  of  the  sun ;  for  the 
Lord  God  giveth  them  light :  and 
they  shall  reign  for  ever  and 
ever. 

6  And  he  said  unto  me.  These 
sayings  are  faithful  and  true  :  and 
the  Lord  God  of  the  holy  pro])h- 
ets  sent  his  angel  to  shew  unto 
his  servants  the  things  which 
must  shortly  be  done. 

7  Behold,  I  come  quickly :  bless- 
ed is  he  that  keepeth  the  sayings 
of  the  i)rophecy  of  this  book. 

8  And  I  John  saw  these  things, 
and  heard  them.  And  when  I 
had  heard  and  seen,  I  fell  down 
to  worship  before  the  feet  of  the 
angel  which  shewed  me  these 
things. 

9  Then  saith  he  unto  me.  See 
thou  do  it  not :  for  I  am  thy  fellow 
servant,  and  of  thy  brethren  the 
prophets,  and  of  them  which  keep 
the  sayings  of  this  book :  worship 
God.  ^ 

10  And  he  saith  unto  me.  Seal 
not  the  sayings  of  the  prophecy  of 
this  book :  for  the  time  is  at  hand. 

11  He  that  is  imjust,  let  him  bo 
unjust  still:  and  he  which  is 
filthy,  let  him  be  filthy  still :  and 
he  that  is  righteous,  let  him  be 

423 


Christ's  coming  REyELATIO:N' 

righteous  still:    and  he  that  is 
holy,  let  him  be  holy  still. 

12  And,  behold,  I  come  quickly ; 
and  my  reward  is  with  me,  to 
give  every  man  according  as  his 
work  shall  be. 

13  I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the 
t>eginning  and  the  end,  the  first 
and  the  last. 

14  Blessed  are  they  that  do  his 
commandments,  that  they  may 
have  right  to  the  tree  of  life,  and 
may  enter  in  through  the  gates 
into  the  city. 

15  For  without  are  dogs,  and 
sorcerers,  and  whoremongers,  and 
murderers,  and  idolaters,  and 
whosoever  loveth  and  maketh  a 
lie. 

16 1  Jesus  have  sent  mine  angel 
to  testify  unto  you  these  things 
in  the  churches.  I  am  the  root 
and  the  oftspring  of  David,  and 
the  bright  and  morning  star. 

17  And  the  Spirit  and  the  bride 
424 


and  eternity, 

say,  Oome«  And  let  him  that 
heareth  say,  Come.  And  let  him 
that  is  athirst  come.  And  who- 
soever will,  let  him  take  the  wa- 
ter of  life  freely. 

18  Eor  I  testify  unto  every  man 
that  heareth  the  words  of  the 
prophecy  of  this  book.  If  any 
man  shall  add  unto  these  things, 
God  shall  add  unto  him  the 
plagues  that  are  written  in  this 
book: 

19  And  if  any  man  shall  take 
away  from  the  words  of  the  book 
of  this  prophecy,  God  shall  take 
away  his  part  out  of  the  book  of 
life,  and  out  of  the  holy  city,  and 
from  the  things  which  are  Avrit- 
ten  in  this  book. 

20  He  which  testifieth  these 
things  saith.  Surely  I  come  quick- 
ly :  Amen.  Even  so,  come,  Lord 
Jesus. 

21  The  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ  1)0  with  you  all.     Amen. 


THE   END. 


r? 

I 

a 
8 

t 

£ 


m^ 


\    9C69  89000  ^l-OL    I.      •]• 


pue  pjon  jno  >o  lusaieisai  m8n  aqj^ 

£681  gssTsa 


'^^ 


■'J-: 


